Skip to main content

Full text of "Carmina, liber Epodon"

See other formats 


Pitt   Press  Series 


Q.    HORATI    FLACCI 
CARMINA 


CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS 

UoilUon:   FETTER   LANE,   E.G. 

C.   F.   CLAY,   Manager 


flFUinbutflb:    loo,  PRINCES  STREET 

l&txlin:    A.  ASHER  AND  CO. 

ILetpjtg:    F.   A.   BROCKHAUS 

^tia  I5cirk:    G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

JSombaB  anU  flTalctttta:    MACMILLAN  AND  Co.,  Ltd. 

QToronto:   J.  M.  DENT  AND  SONS,  Ltd. 

SToftgo:    THE   MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 


A//  rights  reserved 


Q.    HORATI    FLACCI  1 
CARMINA 

LIBER    EPODON 
WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND    NOTES 

EDITED  BY 

JAMES    GOW,    LiTT.D., 

FORMERLY    FELLOW   OF   TRINITY   COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGR, 
HEADMASTER  OF  WESTMINSTER 


524196 

CAMBRIDGE : 
AT    THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 

1914 


First  Edition,   1896. 
Reprinted  1906,   1914. 


PREFACE. 

THIS  edition  of  Horace's  Odes  and  Epodes  was  under- 
taken at  the  request  of  the  Syndics  of  the  Pitt  Press. 

In  the  text,  at  a  few  notorious  passages,  I  have  admitted 
conjectures  which  give  a  good  sense  with  very  little  altera- 
tion of  the  letters.  The  spelling  is,  for  obvious  reasons, 
adapted  in  the  main  to  that  of  Lewis  and  Short's  lexicon. 
In  regard  to  final  -es  and  -is  in  ace.  plur.  of  the  3rd  declen- 
sion I  have  almost  always  followed  the  indications  given  in 
Keller's  Epilegomena. 

In  preparing  the  notes,  I  have  used  Orelli's  edition  (as 
revised  in  1885  by  Hirschfelder)  freely  for  illustrative  quo- 
tations. It  is  the  common  quarry.  Besides  this,  I  have 
referred  very  often  to  the  editions  of  A.  Kiessling  (1884) 
and  Dean  Wickham  (1874),  less  frequently  to  those  of 
Mr  Page  (1886),  C.  W.  Nauck  (1880)  and  H.  Schiitz  (1874). 
The  dates  given  are  the  dates  of  my  copies. 

I  am  greatly  indebted  to  my  friend  Dr  Postgate,  of 
Trinity  College,  for  many  corrections  and  suggestions. 

The  notes  contain,  here  ^nd  there,  reminiscences  of  the 
teaching  of  Prof.  J.  W.  Hales,  formerly  Fellow  of  Christ's 
College. 


J.G. 


Nottingham, 

October,   1805. 


CONTENTS 


vii 


PAGES 

Introduction ix— xl 

Text i— 148 

Notes 149 — 392 

Conspectus  Metrorum 393 — 396 

Index 397—410 


I'f- 


INTRODUCTION, 


§  I.     Life  of  Horace. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  life  of  Horace  is  derived  chiefly  from 
his  own  works,  which  teem  with  allusions  to  his  past  history 
and  present  occupations.  A  few  minor  details  are  supplied 
either  by  the  scholiasts  or  by  a  brief  biography  of  the  poet 
which  is  found  in  some  MSS.  and  which  may  be  attributed 
with  certainty  to  Suetonius  (C.  Suetonius  Tranquillus,  flor. 
A.D.  150). 

Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus^  was  born  on  the  8th  of  December^ 
B.C.  653  at  Venusia,  an  ancient  military  colony  situated  near 
Mt.  Voltur  and  the  river  Aufidus,  on  the  confines  of  Apulia  and 
Lucania*. 

Horace's  father  was  a  freedman,  possibly  a  Greek  by  birth*. 

^  For  the  full  name  cf.  Sat.  ii.  6.  37,  Carm.  iv.  6.  44,  Epod.  15.  \i. 

'  For  the  month  cf.  Epist.  i.  20.  ■27.  The  day  is  supplied  by 
Suetonius. 

'  Horace  names  the  year  by  the  consul  L.  Manlius  Torquatus,  Carm. 
III.  ^\.  I  [nata  mecum  consule  Manlio)  and  Epod.  13.  6. 

*  For  Mt.  Voltur,  see  Carm.  iii.  4.  10.  For  the  rest,  Carm.  iv.  9. 1 
{ionge  sonantem  natus  ad  Aufidum),  Sat.  ii.  i.  34,  35  {Lucanus  an 
Appulus  anceps  j  nam  Venusinus  arat finem  sub  utnimque  colonus),  and 
Sat.  I.  6.  73  (where  the  Venusian  boys  are  said  to  be  magnis  e 
centurionibus  orti). 

"  Sat.  1.  6.  6  {nie  lihertino  patre  na/um).  The  foundation  for  the 
suggestion  that  the  father  was  a  Greek  is  merely  (i)  that  he  had  been  a 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

By  profession,  he  was  a  tax-collector  or  debt-collector ^,  perhaps 
also  a  dealer  in  salt-fish  {salsamentarius\  if  Suetonius  may  be 
trusted.  From  small  beginnings^,  he  seems  to  have  acquired 
some  fortune,  sufficient,  at  any  rate,  to  warrant  him  in  remov- 
ing from  Venusia  to  Rome,  and  devoting  himself  to  his  son's 
education  ^  To  his  father's  fond  and  judicious  care  of  him, 
during  his  school  days,  Horace  more  than  once  bears  eloquent 
testimony*. 

At  Rome,  Horace  was  put  to  an  expensive  school ^  kept  by 
a  crusty  old  grammarian,  L.  Orbilius  Pupillus,  nicknamed  '  the 
flogger.'  Here  he  studied,  among  other  things,  the  early  Latin 
poets^  (such  as  Livius  Andronicus)  and  the  Iliad  of  Homer'. 

From  school  Horace  proceeded  (about  the  age  of  19,  no 
doubt)  to  the  university  of  Athens,  where  he  attended  the 
lectures  of  the  Academy*.  The  course  would  include  geometry, 
logic,  moral  philosophy  and  probably  also  rhetoric  or  literary 
criticism.     In  after  years,   Horace  no  longer  adhered  to  the 

slave  and  must  have  been  a  foreigner,  and  (2)  that  Horace  at  an  early 
age  was  sufficiently  fluent  in  Greek  to  write  Greek  verses  {Sat.  i.  10. 
31 — 35).  It  is  not  known  how  the  father  acquired  the  name  of 
Horatius.  According  to  usage,  P'laccus  ('  flap-eared ')  would  have  been 
his  slave-name  and  Horatius  the  name  of  his  former  master.  (See  Diet, 
of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.  s.  v.  Nomen.)  The  colony  of  Venusia  was  enrolled 
in  the  tribus  Horatia^  and  the  father  may  have  been  a  slave  in  the 
service  of  the  town. 

1  Sat.  I.  6.  86  {utfuit  ipse,  coactor). 

^  Sat.  I.  6.  71  {macro pauper  agello). 

'  Sat.  I.  6.  71 — 96,  esp.  81,  8«  [ipse  mihi  custos  incorruptissimus 
0 nines  \  circum  doctor es  aderat). 

*  Besides  Sat.  i.  6,  see  also  Sat.  i.  4.  105  sqq. 

^  Sat.  I.  6.  76—80. 

^  Epist.  II.  I.  69 — 71  {non  equidem  insector  delendave  carmina 
Livi  I  esse  reor^  niemini  quae plagosum  mihi  parvo  \  Orbilium  dictare). 

'  Epist.  II.  1.  41,  42  [Romae  nutriri  mihi  contigit  atque  doceri  \ 
iratus  Grais_  quantum  nocuisset  Achilles). 

®  Epist.  II,  2.  44,  45  {adiecere  bonae  paullo  phis  artis  Athoiae,  \ 
scilicet  ut  vellem  curvo  dinoscere  rectum  \  atque  inter  silvas  Academi 
quaerert  verum). 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

Academic  opinions  in  moral  philosophy,  but  professed  himself 
a  free  thinker  inclined  to  Epicureanism  ^ 

During  his  stay  at  Athens,  Horace  made  the  acquaintance 
of  many  young  Romans  of  noble  birth ^,  by  whom  apparently  he 
was  introduced,  in  September  B.C.  44,  to  M.  Junius  Brutus ^, 
the  Liberator.  Brutus,  at  this  time,  was  passing  through 
Athens  on  his  way  to  the  province  of  Macedonia  which  had 
been  assigned  to  him  (as  propraetor)  by  Julius  Caesar  before 
his  murder.  (Cassius  meanwhile  was  proceeding  to  his  province, 
Syria.)  As  governor  of  Macedonia,  Brutus  was  collecting  an 
army,  partly  to  oppose  C.  Antonius,  who  claimed  the  province 
as  nominee  of  the  senate,  and  partly  to  combat  some  turbulent 
tribes  of  Thracians,  who  were  harassing  the  borders.  In  this 
army,  Horace  received  the  appointment  of  military  tribune*. 
He  marched  with  the  troops  through  Macedonia  and  Thrace, 
crossed  the  Hellespont,  saw  a  good  deal  of  Asia  Minor^  and 
returned  with  the  combined  forces  of  Brutus  and  Cassius  to  the 
field  of  Philippi  (Nov.  B.C  42).  In  the  first  battle  at  this  place, 
Brutus  was  victorious  ;  in  the  second  (twenty  days  later)  he 
was  defeated,  and  Horace  fled^  never  to  bear  arms  again. 

*  Epist.  I.  I.  \\  {nullius  addictus  iurare  in  verba  magistrt),  and 
Epist.  I.  4.  16  (Epicuri  de  grege  porcum).    Cf.  also  Carm.  I.  34.  i — 5. 

*  Some  of  them  are  named  in  Sat.  i.  10.  81 — 87. 

*  Plutarch,  Brutus,  24. 

*  Sat.  I.  6.  48  {quod  mihi  fareret  legio  Rotnana  tribund).  The 
statement  here  is  doubtless  an  exaggeration,  for  there  should  have  been 
six  tribunes  to  the  legion. 

'  It  is  clear  that  Horace  was  at  Clazomenae  and  saw  the  trial 
described  in  Sat.  i.  7.  The  rest  of  his  campaigning,  before  Philippi,  is 
mere  matter  of  inference.  He  speaks  of  Thrace  in  winter  (e.g.  Carm.  i. 
37.  20)  and  of  the  Hellespont  {Epist.  I.  3.  4)  as  if  he  had  seen  them,  and 
he  addresses  a  friend  {Carm.  ii.  7.  i,  a)  as  *0  saepe  mecum  tempus 
in  ultimum  \  deducte  Bruto  militiae  duce.'' 

*  Carm.  it.  7.  9,  10  {tecum  Philippos  et  celerem  fugam  \  sensi, 
relicta  non  bene  parmula).  Cf.  also  Carm.  ill.  4.  26.  In  Epod.  i.  \6 
(written  ten  years  later  than  Philippi)  he  describes  himself  as  imbellis 
acjirmus  parum. 

bz 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

Soon  after  the  battle,  Horace  appears  to  have  obtained  a 
pardon  from  Octavianus  and  leave  to  return  to  Rome.  He 
seems  to  have  travelled  nearly  all  the  way  by  sea  and  suffered 
shipwreck,  or  came  near  it,  at  Mons  Palinurus  on  the  Lucanian 
coasts  His  father  was  by  this  time  dead,  and  when  he  reached 
Rome,  he  found  himself  penniless  ^.  It  is  said  that  he  managed 
to  procure  a  situation  as  clerk  in  some  department  of  the  public 
treasury  3  and  that  he  held  this  office  for  about  four  years 
(B.C.  41 — 37).  Horace  himself  says  that  poverty  drove  him  to 
making  verses^,  but  it  is  unlikely  that  he  found  poetry  a  source 
of  income.  More  probably  he  had  introductions  to  some 
conservative  (i.e.  republican)  coteries,  and  used  his  literary 
talents  to  make  himself  welcome,  in  spite  of  his  poverty.  No 
other  society  would  have  received  with  favour,  at  that  time, 
such  denunciations  of  civil  war  as  Epodes  7  and  16,  two  of 
Horace's  earliest  pieces. 

The  compositions  of  Horace  at  this  period  were  undoubtedly 
either  satires  in  the  manner  of  Lucilius  (died  B.C.  103),  or 
iambic  epodes,  mostly  satirical,  in  the  manner  of  Archilochus 
of  Paros*  (flor.  B.C.  700).  Through  these,  probably,  he  obtained 
the  acquaintance  of  L.  Varius  and  Vergil,  who  became  his  fast 
friends  and  introduced  him  to  Maecenas*.     Some  nine  months 


1  Carm.  III.  4.  28  and  27.  18. 

'  Epist.  II.  1.  49 — 52.  {unde  simul primutn  me  dimisere  Philippic  \ 
decisis  humilem  pennis  inopemque  paterni  \  et  laris  et  fundi  paupertas 
inipulit  audax  \  ut  versus  facerem. ) 

^  The  authorities  are  Suetonius,  who  says  scriptum  quaestorium 
comparavit,  and  the  scholiasts  to  Sat.  ii.  6.  36. 

*  Epist.  I.  19.  23 — 25  {Parios  ego  primus  iambos  \  ostendi  Latio). 
The  oldest  of  the  published  works  is  Sat.  1.  7,  which  seems  to  have 
been  written  in  B.C.  43  or  early  in  42.  Epode  16  seems  to  have  been 
written  on  hearing  the  news  of  the  capture  of  Perusia,  B.C.  40.  Sat.  i. 
1  and  4  were  written  before  Horace  became  intimate  with  Maecenas. 
Epode  7  is  assigned  to  B.C.  36. 

^  Sat.  I.  6.  54,  55  {optimus  dim  \  Vergilius,  post  hum  Varius  dixere 
quid  essem). 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

afterwards  (B.C.  38)^  Maecenas  invited  him  to  join  his  circle, 
and  Horace's  fortune  was  made. 

C.  Cilnius  Maecenas  was  now  and  for  long  afterwards  the 
right-hand  man  of  Octavianus  in  all  civil  affairs.  He  was  very 
rich,  very  fond  of  literary  society,  and  very  generous  to  literary 
men.  His  patronage  relieved  Horace  from  poverty  and  from 
anxiety  about  his  social  position,  while  it  provided  the  necessary 
stimulus  to  a  poet  who  was  naturally  both  lazy  and  fastidious. 
The  subsequent  life  of  Horace  has  only  a  few  prominent  inci- 
dents. In  the  autumn  of  B.C.  38  he  was  one  of  a  large  party 
who  accompanied  Maecenas  to  Brundisium^.  In  B.C.  35  he 
published  the  first  book  of  the  Satires.  Soon  afterwards 
Maecenas  gratified  his  dearest  wish  by  presenting  him  with  the 
small  estate  in  the  Sabine  district  ^,  to  which  so  many  loving 
allusions  are  made  in  Horace's  works.  It  seems  to  have  been 
his  habit,  at  least  in  later  years,  to  spend  the  summer  and 
autumn  here*,  the  winter  at  Baiae  or  Velia  or  some  other  sea- 
side resort,  and  only  the  spring  at  Rome^  It  is  likely  that 
Horace  was  present  as  a  spectator  at  the  battle  of  Actium  in 
B.C.  31*.  In  B.C.  30  he  published  the  second  book  of  the  Satires 
and,  about  the  same  time,  the  Epodes.  About  B.C.  23  he  pub- 
lished the  first  three  books  of  the  Odes  together. 

It  is  obvious,  in  these  works,  that  the  political  opinions  of 
Horace  had  undergone  a  great  change  since  he  fought  for  the 
republic  at  Philippi.     By  B.c  31  he  had  learnt  to  exult  in  the 


*  Ibidem,  61,  62  {revocas  nono  post  mense  iubesque  \  esse  in  amicorum 
numero).  The  year  is  fixed  by  Sat.  11.  6.  40,  41,  where  Horace  says 
that  it  is  nearly  eight  years  since  Maecenas  me  coepit  habere  stiorum  \  in 
numero.     This  satire  was  written  at  the  end  of  B.C.  31. 

*  The  journey  is  described  in  Sat.  i.  5. 

'  The  fullest  description  is  in  Epist.  I.  16.  The  estate  lay  in  the 
valley  of  the  Digentia,  north  of  Tibur. 

*  Epist.  I.  16.  15,  16.  {hae  latebrae  dukes,  etiam,  si  credis,  amoenae^  \ 
incolumem  tibi  me  praestant  Septembribus  horis.) 

=  Epist.  I.  7.  1—12. 

*  Epod.  1  and  9. 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

victory  at  Actium  and  to  hail  Caesar  as  the  saviour  of  society *. 
But  there  is  no  sign,  even  as  late  as  B.C.  20,  when  the  first  book 
of  Epistles  was  published,  that  Horace  was  intimate  with  the 
emperor.  Augustus  was  perhaps  too  busy,  and  too  often 
absent  from  Rome^,  to  cultivate  the  poet's  acquaintance.  But 
the  intimacy,  whenever  it  began  ^,  was  of  great  importance  to 
Horace.  He  yielded  to  Augustus  what  he  had  refused  to 
Maecenas*,  and  resumed  the  writing  of  lyric  poetry,  which  he 
had  meant  to  abandon.  Thus  in  B.C.  17  he  wrote  the  Carmen 
Saeculare  by  command,  and  about  B.C.  14  the  odes  Carm.  iv.  4 
and  14,  which  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  fourth  book.  Sueto- 
nius, who  tells  us  this,  tells  us  also  that  Epist.  II.  i  was  written 
at  the  express  request  of  Augustus,  who  wished  his  name  to  be 
connected  with  a  composition  of  this  class  ^ 

The  Fourth  Book  of  the  Odes  was  published  about  B.C.  14, 
the  Second  Book  of  the  Epistles  about  B.C.  12^.  It  is  observ- 
able that  in  these  works  the  name  of  Maecenas  is  no  longer 
prominent.  The  first  Satire  of  the  first  book,  the  first  Epode, 
the  first  Ode,  the  first  Epistle  had  all  been  addressed  to  him  in 

^  Epod.  9.     Carm.  i.  1  and  37. 

^  He  was  absent  from  Rome  B.C.  31  to  29  and  «7  to  24:  was  very 
ill  in  23,  and  was  absent  again  B.C.  22 — 19  (October). 

*  Epist.  I.  9  shows  that  Horace  had  some  acquaintance  with  Tiberius 
before  B.C.  20,  and  perhaps  Epist.  i.  13  shows  as  much  acquaintance 
with  Augustus. 

4  Epist.  I.  I. 

**  Suetonius  says,  "  scripta  quidem  eius  (Augustus)  usque  adeo  probavit 
mansuraque  perpetuo  opinatus  est,  ut  non  modo  saeculare  carmen 
componendum  iniunxerit,  sed  et  Vindelicam  victoriam  Tiberii  Drusique 
privignorum  suorum,  eumque  coegerit  propter  hoc  tribus  carminum 
libris  ex  longo  intervallo  quartum  addere :  post  sermones  vero  quosdam 
lectos  nullam  sui  mentionem  habitam  ita  sit  questus  'irasci  me  tibi 
scito,  quod  non  in  plerisque  eiusmodi  scriptis  mecum  potissimum  loquaris. 
An  vereris  ne  apud  posteros  infame  tibi  sit,  quod  videaris  familiaris 
nobis  esse?'  Expressitque  eclogam  ad  se  cuius  initium  est:  '  Cum  tot 
rustineas,^  etc." 

^  The  date  of  the  Ars  Poetica  is  very  uncertain. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

grateful  homage  for  his  kindness,  but  there  is  no  allusion  to 
him  in  the  later  publications  save  an  affectionate  record  of  his 
birthday  in  Car?n.  IV.  ii.  It  is  known,  from  Tacitus  {Ann. 
III.  30),  that  after  B.C.  20  there  was  a  coolness  between 
Maecenas  and  Augustus ^  It  is  clear,  too,  from  Suetonius, 
that  Augustus  made  efforts  to  detach  Horace  from  Maecenas, 
first  by  offering  him  a  secretaryship,  which  was  declined,  and 
afterwards  by  encouraging  him  to  familiarity  and  giving  him 
handsome  presents ^.  One  may  imagine,  therefore,  that  Horace 
was  in  an  awkward  and  unhappy  position.  He  was  not  easy 
with  Augustus  but  dared  not  offend  him,  and  perhaps  his 
comphance  with  the  emperor's  commands  roused  some  jealousy 
in  Maecenas.  But  the  estrangement,  if  there  was  one,  between 
the  poet  and  his  patron  did  not  endure.  On  his  deathbed, 
Maecenas  wrote  to  Augustus  'Horati  Flacci,  ut  mei,  memor 
esto.'  He  died  early  in  B.C.  8,  and  Horace  followed  him  to  the 
grave  in  the  same  year,  on  November  27th. 

Horace  describes  himself,  in  B.C.  20,  as  *  short,  prematurely 
grey,  fond  of  the  sunshine,  quick-tempered  but  easily  appeased ^' 
Some  account  of  his  daily  habits  in  Rome  and  in  the  country 

^  Augustus  had  an  intrigue  with  Maecenas'  wife,  Terentia,  but 
Tacitus  does  not  mention  this. 

*  The  following  extracts  from  Suetonius'  life  of  Horace  will  suffice  : 
*  Augustus  epistularum  quoque  officium  obtulit,  ut  hoc  ad  Maecenatem 
scripto  significat :  '  ante  ipse  sufficiebam  scribendis  epistulis  amicorum, 
nunc  occupatissimus  et  infirmus  Horatium  nostrum  a  te  cupio  abducere. 
Veniet  ergo  ab  ista  parasitica  mensa  ad  hanc  regiam,  et  nos  in  epistulis 
scribendis  adiuvabit.'  Ac  ne  recusanti  quidem  aut  succensuit  quicquam 
aut  amicitiam  suam  ingerere  desiit.  Exstant  epistulae  e  quibus  argumenti 
gratia  pauca  subieci:  *sume  tibi  aliquid  iuris  apud  me,  tanquam  si 
con  victor  mihi  fueris ;  recte  enim  et  non  temere  feceris  quoniam  id  usus 
mihi  tecum  esse  volui,  si  per  valetudinem  tuam  fieri  possit.*...Praeterea 
saepc...homuncionem  lepidissimum  adpellat  unaque  et  altera  liberalitate 
locupletavit.'  Horace  had,  in  his  later  years,  a  house  at  Tibur,  which 
was  still  shown  in  Suetonius*  time.  This  is  supposed  to  have  been 
presented  to  him  by  Augustus. 

*  Epist.  I.  20.  14,  25  {corporis  exigiii,  praecanum^  solibus  aptum^  \ 
irasci  eelerem,  tanun  ut  placabilis  essem). 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

is  given  in  Sat.  I.  6  and  li.  6.  He  suffered  from  dyspepsia  and 
gout  or  rheumatism,  which  caused  fits  of  despondency  {Epist. 

1.  7  and  8).  Even  without  this  information  about  his  health,  we 
might  easily  infer  from  his  poems  that  he  was  not  a  man  of  a 
hearty  and  energetic  temperament. 

Of  the  other  Augustan  poets  in  whom  we  are  most  interested, 
Horace  certainly  knew  and  loved  and  admired  Vergil  by  far  the 
best  (see  esp.  C.  I.  3).  He  was  perhaps  familiar  with  TibuUus  (see 
C.  I.  33  and  Epist.  I.  4),  though  TibuUus  belonged  to  the  literary 
circle  of  Messalla,  not  to  that  of  Maecenas.  He  must  have  known 
and  frequently  met  Propertius,  who  was  another  of  Maecenas' 
protdgh^  but  for  some  reason  there  was  no  love  lost  between  the 
two  men.  Neither  mentions  the  other,  but,  if  Propertius  was  not 
the  poet  whose  impertinence  is  described  in  Sat.  I.  9,  it  is  pretty 
clear  that  he  was  the  poet  whose  vanity  is  criticised  in  Epist.  II. 

2.  87  sqq.  (See  Postgate,  Select  Elegies  of  Prop.  p.  xxxii.)  Ovid, 
who  was  a  friend  of  Propertius,  once  actually  rebukes  Horace 
{A.  A.  II.  271)  and  omits  him  from  the  list  of  entertaining  poets 
{A.  A.  III.  329—340),  though  he  pays  him  a  tardy  compliment 
after  his  death  {Trist.  iv.  10.  49). 


§  2.     Chronology  of  the  Odes. 

It  is  generally  believed,  though  it  is  hardly  certain,  that  the 
first  three  books  of  the  Odes  were  published  together.  Sueto- 
nius {supra  p.  xiv  ;/.)  says  only  that  Augustus  required  Horace 
to  add  a  fourth  book  long  after  the  previous  three  had  been 
published.  But  internal  evidence  is  strongly  in  favour  of  the 
received  opinion.  Thus  (i)  the  first  ode  of  the  series  (l.  i)  is 
addressed  to  Maecenas,  the  last  but  one  (ill.  29)  is  also 
addressed  to  Maecenas,  and  the  last  (ill.  30)  is  a  sort  of  envoi, 
the  poet  congratulating  himself  upon  his  own  achievement. 
The  first  book  of  the  Epistles  is  constructed  on  just  this  plan. 
The  first  letter  and  the  last  but  one  are  addressed  to  Maecenas, 
the  last  is  a  humorous  farewell,  committing  the  book  to  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

ATorld.  (2)  No  ode  in  the  first  three  Books  points  clearly  to  a 
later  date  than  B.C.  24.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  odes  in 
all  three  Books  which  refer  to  this  and  earlier  dates.  Thus 
III.  14  relates  to  the  return  of  Augustus  from  Spain :  I.  24  to 
the  death  of  Quintilius :  and  I.  29  to  the  expedition  of  Aelius 
Gallus  into  Arabia.-  All  these  events  happened  in  B.C.  24. 
II.  4  was  written  near  the  end  of  Horace's  fortieth  year,  i.e. 
B.C.  25.  I.  31,  II.  15  and  III.  6  seem  all  to  refer  to  the  restora- 
tion of  temples  which  occupied  Augustus  in  B.C.  28.  It  is 
obvious  that  these  odes  could  have  been  published  together. 
(3)  The  first  Book  cannot  have  been  published  before  B.C.  24, 
for  it  refers,  as  we  have  just  seen,  to  events  of  that  year.  If 
the  second  and  third  Books  were  written  (in  part)  and  published 
later,  why  does  Horace,  about  B.C.  20  (see  Epist.  I.  i.  i— 10), 
speak  as  if  he  had  long  given  up  the  practice  of  writing  lyrics 
and  could  not  resume  it .? 

If,  then,  we  assume  that  the  first  three  Books  were  published 
together,  they  must  have  been  published  late  in  B.C.  24  or  early 
in  B.C.  23.  This  date  is  inferred  from  the  fact  that  Marcellus, 
the  nephew  and  adopted  son  of  Augustus,  is  referred  to  as  the 
hope  of  the  Caesarian  house  in  Carm.  I.  12.  45 — 48;  and  Lici- 
nius  Murena,  brother-in-law  of  Maecenas,  is  addressed  in  Carm. 
II.  10  and  referred  to  as  living  in  III.  19.  Marcellus  died  in  the 
autumn  of  B.C.  23,  and  Murena  was  executed  for  conspiracy  in 
B.C.  22.  It  is  not  likely  that  Horace  published  these  references 
to  them  after  their  deaths. 

The  only  other  dates  proposed  are  B.C.  19  and  B.C.  22.  The 
former  date  is  suggested  because  i.  3  is  supposed  to  refer  to 
the  voyage  which  Vergil  took,  to  Greece,  early  in  B.C.  19;  and 
other  odes,  especially  11.  9,  are  thought  to  refer  to  the  expedi- 
tion into  Armenia  of  B.C.  20.  The  date  of  II.  9,  however,  seems 
to  be  fixed  to  the  end  of  B.C.  25,  or  the  beginning  of  24,  by 
the  allusion  to  tropaea  Augusti  Caesaris^  a  grand  monument 
so  called,  voted  by  the  Senate  in  B.C.  25.  (See  the  concluding 
note  on  II.  9.)  As  to  I.  3,  it  is  likely  that  this  ode  does  not 
refer  to  Vergil's  last  voyage  to  Greece,  for  it  says  nothing  about 
Vergil's  ill-health. 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

The  date  B.C.  22  was  proposed  by  the  late  Prof.  Sellar 
because,  in  Epist.  I.  13,  Horace,  who  was  sending  his  odes  to 
Augustus,  directs  the  messenger  (one  Vinnius  Asina)  to  push 
on  over  hills,  rivers  and  bogs,  as  if  Augustus  were  far  away  at 
the  time.  Prof.  Sellar  guessed  that  Augustus  was  in  Sicily  or 
Asia,  whither  he  went  in  B.C.  22.  It  is  just  as  hkely,  however, 
that  Augustus  was  at  Gabii,  undergoing  the  cold-water  treat- 
ment which  cured  him  of  a  grave  illness  in  B.C.  23. 

{b)  The  Fourth  Book.  The  fourth  book  of  the  Odes  was 
beyond  question  written  some  years  after  the  first  three.  The 
opening  ode  itself,  the  language  of  Epist.  i.  i.  i — 10,  and  the 
express  evidence  of  Suetonius  (see  p.  xiv  and  «.)  show  that,  after 
the  publication  of  the  first  three  Books,  Horace  had  meant  to 
abandon  lyric  composition,  and  only  resumed  it  with  reluctance. 
In  the  first  ode,  Horace  describes  himself  as  near  50  years  of 
age.  Odes  4  and  14  cannot  have  been  written  before  the 
winter  of  B.C.  15,  for  they  celebrate  the  grand  campaign  of  that 
year  in  which  Drusus  conquered  the  Vindelici,  Tiberius  the 
Raeti.  Ode  5  must  have  been  written  about  the  same  time,  for 
it  complains  of  the  long  absence  of  Augustus,  who  had  gone  to 
Gaul  in  B.C.  16.  Ode  2,  perhaps,  is  a  httle  later,  for  it  was 
written  when  Augustus  seemed  likely  to  return  to  Rome  soon. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Augustus  returned  in  July  B.C.  13.  It 
seems  probable  therefore  that  the  book  was  published  in  B.c.  14 
or  early  in  13.  (On  the  metrical  peculiarities  of  Book  IV.  see 
infra  pp.  xxviii,  xxix  and  the  first  note  to  C.  iv.) 

§  3.     Some  Characteristics  of  Horaces  Poetry. 

The  Odes  of  Horace  are  avowedly  imitations  of  Greek 
models:  but  there  were  Greek  models  of  two  quite  different 
kinds,  and  Horace  sometimes  imitated  them  both  at  the  same 
time.  On  the  one  hand,  there  were  public  odes,  such  as  Pindar 
(B;C.  480)  wrote — dithyrambs,  paeans,  songs  of  victory  and 
dirges — solemn  and  elaborate  compositions,  intended  to  be 
sung  by  a  trained  chorus  who  danced  or  marched  while  they 
sang.     On  the  other  hand,  there  were  lyrics  such  as  Alcaeus  or 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

Sappho  or  Anacreon  wrote — songs  intended  to  be  sung  by  one 
person  in  a  private  circle^. 

The  lyrics  of  Horace  (though  they  were  meant  to  be  read  or 
recited,  not  sung)  belong  entirely  in  form,  and  usually  in 
substance,  to  the  latter  class.  His  metres  are  all  borrowed 
from  the  Greek  song-writers,  and  his  Muse,  as  he  often  says, 
was  inclined  to  be  sportive  {iocosa)  rather  than  solemn ^.  Even 
in  the  Carmen  Saeculare  and  in  Cartn.  IV.  6,  which  were 
written  for  public  performance  by  a  chorus,  he  did  not  attempt 
the  grand  Pindaric  elaboration  which,  he  confesses  indeed 
{Carm.  IV.  2.  25 — 32),  was  beyond  him.  Yet  several  of  the 
longer  and  graver  odes  (see  especially  in.  3,  4,  5,  11,  27,  iv.  4), 
though  still  written  in  song-metres,  are  quite  Pindaric  in  the 
treatment  of  the  theme.  In  iii.  3,  for  instance,  the  opening 
truism,  the  illustrations  from  many  myths,  the  elaborate  inven- 
tion of  Jimo's  compact  and  the  brief  sententious  close  are  all 
clear  imitations  of    Pindar  ^      The   Pindaric    tendency,  here 

^  Ars  Poet.  83 — 85.  Musa  dedit  fidibus  divos  ptterosque  deorum  \  et 
pugilem  victorem  et  equum  certamine  primum  \  et  iuvenum  curas  et 
libera  vina  referre.  Of  these  lines  the  first  two  refer  to  choral  odes,  and 
the  third  to  songs.  Lyrical  poetry  intended  for  a  chorus  is  sometimes 
called  melic. 

*  See  Cartn.  i.  6:  11.  i.  37  and  12.  i — 5,  12 — 16:  ill.  3.  69:  iv.  2 
and  15. 

•  The  extant  odes  of  Pindar  are  all  'epinikia,'  i.e.  celebrations  of 
the  victories  of  certain  persons  in  the  great  athletic  contests  of  Greece. 
The  following  summary  of  the  First  Olympian  Ode  will  sufficiently 
show  Pindar's  manner  of  treating  a  theme : 

I — 15.  Water  is  the  best  drink:  gold  the  choicest  metal:  so  are 
the  Oljrmpic  games  the  noblest  games. 

15 — 38.  Let  us  sing  the  praises  of  Hiero,  the  victor,  who  won 
glory  at  Olympia,  the  home  of  Pelops. 

38 — 55.  Song  can  give  currency  to  falsehoods,  but  we  must  not 
speak  evil  of  deities. 

56 — 85.  Poseidon,  of  his  great  love,  carried  off  Pelops.  The  tale 
that  Pelops  was  killed  and  eaten  is  a  base  invention. 

86—150.     Because  of  the  misdeeds  of  his  father  Tantalus,  Pelops 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

conspicuously  seen,  to  wander  into  mythology  may  be  noticed 
too  in  many  of  the  shorter  pieces  (e.g.  Carm.  i.  7,  i8:  ii.  4,  13 : 
III.  17:  IV.  6).  It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that,  in  an 
ode  of  Pindar,  composed  for  a  religious  and  patriotic  festival,  a 
fine  local  myth,  showing  forth  'the  glories  of  our  birth  and 
state,'  was  especially  appropriate ;  and  that  moralizing  too  was, 
in  Pindar's  day,  as  much  expected  of  the  poet  as  fine  images 
and  musical  rhythms.  He  was  the  popular  philosopher,  the 
seer  who  could  discern  the  tendencies  of  men's  actions  and 
could  pronounce  upon  them  with  due  blame  or  praise. 

Horace  derived,  then,  from  his  Greek  models  a  certain 
discursiveness  in  his  treatment  of  a  theme.  He  took  from 
them  also  an  extreme  *  abruptness'  of  manner,  such  that  it  is 
often  difficult  to  follow  the  train  of  his  thoughts  (see,  for 
instance,  I.  7  or  il.  2  or  ill.  4  or  IV.  9).  This  abruptness  is  due 
partly  to  the  brevity  of  his  diction  and  partly  to  a  literary  con- 
vention. As  the  poet  Gray  wrote  to  his  friend  Mason,  'extreme 
conciseness  of  expression,  yet  pure,  perspicuous  and  musical,  is 
one  of  the  great  beauties  of  lyric  poetry.'  And  the  reason  is 
obvious.  In  short  lines,  with  a  marked  rhythmical  beat,  almost 
every  word  becomes  emphatic  and  must  deserve  to  be  emphatic. 
This  conciseness  necessarily  leads  to  abruptness  of  thought,  for 
the  conjunctions  and  brief  explanatory  phrases  which,  in  a  freer 
style  of  composition,  serve  to  mark  the  connexion  of  ideas, 
are  excluded  from  lyrics  by  their  unemphatic  character.  It  is  a 
convention  also,  between  poets  and  their  audience,  that  lyrics, 
however  elaborate,  should  profess  to  be  written  on  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  moment,  and  should  therefore  seem  to  be  hurried, 
unpremeditated,  unmethodical.  They  are  spoilt  if  they  become 
argumentative. 

In  real  inspiration  Horace  was  probably  deficient.    Certainly 

was  sent  back  to  earth  and,  by  help  of  Poseidon,  he  won  Hippodamia 
to  wife  in  a  chariot-race  at  Olympia. 

150 — 160.  From  that  time  forth  the  glory  of  the  Olympian  races 
has  shone  abroad. 

161 — 184.  I  sing  the  victor,  Hiero,  wisest  and  greatest  of  kings. 
Win  again,  Hiero,  and  be  thou  first  among  kings,  I  among  poets. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

his  poems  are  not,  to  use  Wordsworth's  phrase,  *the  sponta- 
neous overflow  of  powerful  feeling.'  He  himself  describes  them 
as  laborious  {operosa  carmina  C  iv.  2.  31).  But  they  are  sincere, 
that  is  to  say,  they  are  the  genuine  expression  of  his  thoughts  and 
sentiments ;  and  if  they  do  not  reveal  to  us  a  man  of  profound  j 
insight  or  ardent  passions  or  lofty  imagination,  they  show  at 
least  sympathy,  affection,  humour,  a  generous  admiration  of 
great  men  and  noble  deeds,  and  a  sturdy  pride  in  his  vocation. 
And  a  man  with  these  qualities,  if  his  vocation  happens  to  be 
literature,  has  always  been  sure  of  a  lasting  success.  The  tact 
which  results  from  his  sympathy  and  humour  appears  in  his 
style  as  well  as  in  his  matter,  and  his  writings  have  the  charm 
which  is  recognized  as  *  companionable.'  In  our  own  country, 
Addison  and  Lamb,  in  France,  Montaigne  and  Mme.  de 
Sdvignd,  are  conspicuous  examples  of  the  Horatian  tempera- 
ment and  of  its  enduring  popularity.  And  Horace  had  the 
advantage  of  writing  in  verse  and  of  using  a  language  which 
gave  the  utmost  assistance  to  his  special  literary  talent.  '  The 
best  words  in  the  best  places'  is  a  definition  of  poetry  that 
Coleridge  was  fond  of  repeating.  It  might  serve  for  a  descrip- 
tion of  Horace's  writing.  He  was  gifted  by  nature  with  a  fine 
ear  and  an  infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains,  and  he  had  had 
a  scholarly  education.  He  borrowed,  from  Greek,  metres  of 
peculiar  swing,  and  he  had,  in  his  native  Latin,  a  store  of 
sonorous  and  pregnant  words,  a  terse  and  lucid  grammar,  and 
the  liberty  to  arrange  his  words  to  the  best  advantage.  With 
these  resources,  he  has  produced  an  incomparable  series  of 
brilliant  phrases  ('jewels  five  words  long'  Tennyson  calls  them) 
which  are  at  once  easy  to  remember  and  impossible  to  translated 

*  It  is  idle  to  quote  instances  where  almost  every  line  is  an  instance, 
but  one  might  choose  simplex  munditiis  or  insaniens  sapientia  or 
ipUndide  nundax  as  examples  of  Horace's  untranslateable  brevity: 
duke  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori  or  nihil  est  ab  omni  parte  beatum  as 
examples  of  finished  commonplace:  non  indecoro  pulvere  sordidos  or 
intaminatis  ful^et  honoribus  or  impavidum  ferienl  rninae  as  specimens 
of  sonority,  and  qui  fragilem  triici  commisit  pelago  ratem  as  an  instance 
of  the  artful  arrangement  of  contrasted  words. 


XXll  INTRODUCTION. 

To  a  writer  with  this  faculty,  it  matters  little  that  his  ideas  are 
scanty  and  commonplace.  His  readers  have  the  less  trouble 
in  understanding  him  and  agreeing  with  him,  and  can  surrender 
themselves  to  the  charm  of  his  diction.  It  is  because  we  all 
find  in  Horace  'what  oft  was  thought  but  ne'er  so  well  express'd* 
that  he  has  been  used,  for  so  many  ages,  as  the  indispensable 
model  of  literary  excellence. 


§  4.     Some  Characteristics  of  HorcLcis  Latinity. 

Horace's  Latin  is  a  good  deal  affected  by  the  conciseness 
which,  as  we  have  just  said  (p.  xx)  was  demanded  by  the 
perpetually  recurring  emphases  of  lyric  poetry.  For  the  sake 
of  brevity  he  often  used  expressions  which  may  be  called 
'short  cuts,'  intended  to  avoid  unemphatic  prepositions  and 
conjunctions,  and  to  bring  important  words  closer  together. 
The  most  striking  instances  of  this  practice  are  his  use  of  the 
genitive  case  and  of  the  infinitive  mood.  His  freedom  in  the  use 
of  these  constructions  was  undoubtedly  imitated  from  the  Greek, 
though  it  is  not  always  possible  to  produce  a  Greek  parallel  for 
every  Horatian  instance. 

1.  The  following  are  examples,  in  the  Odes,  of  unusual 
genitives :  diva  potens  Cypri  (l.  3.  i),  agrestium  regnavit 
populorum  (ill.  30.  11),  desine  querelarum  (ll.  9.  17,  18),  absti- 
neto  irarum  (lii.  27.  69,  70),  integer  vitae  scelerisque  purus  (l. 
22.  \\  patriae  exul  (ll.  16.  i^^  prosper  am  frugum  (iv.  6.  39), 

fertilis  frugum  {Carm.  Saec.  29),  fecunda  culpae  (ill.  6.  17), 
pauper  aquae  (ill.  30.  II ),  dives  artium  (iv.  8.  5),  docilis  modorum 
(iv.  6.  43),  probably  also  notus  animi  paterni  (il.  2.  6,  though 
these  words  need  not  be  construed  together)^. 

2.  The  infinitive  mood  is  often  used  by  Horace,  as  it  is 
often  used  in  Greek,  where  in  prose  a  final  or  a  consecutive 

^  The  Greek  constructions  imitated  are  such  as  ^aoCK^uv  IIiJXoi^, 
\1J7eti'  a.oihr\%,  a.'^vh'i  atfiaros,  (pvyas  "Apyovs,  7rXoi/<rtos  xP^^^^^t  fiadrfTtKbi 
fJMVffiidjs,  Oav/idi^eiv  rivii  roG  voO. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

clause  (with  ut  and  the  subj.)  would  be  required  ^  Some 
of  the  instances  in  Horace  (e.g.  certat  toilers  in  I.  i.  6,  or 
gaudet  posuisse  I.  34.  16,  or  tendentes  imposuisse  III.  4.  52)  can 
be  paralleled  in  prose,  but  the  following  are  extremely  bold  : 
pecus  egit  visere  (i.  2.  8),  coniurata  rumpere  and  furit  reperire 
(l.  15.  7  and  27),  te  persequor  frangere  (l.  23.  10),  tradam  ventis 
portare  (l.  26.  3),  laborai  trepidare  (ll.  3.  11),  urges  summovere 
(11.  18.  21),  dedit  spernere  (ll.  16.  39),  impulerit  maiurare  necem 
(ill.  7.  14 — 16),  me  expetit  urere  {Epod,  11.  5). 

The  infinitive  is  similarly  used  with  adjectives  to  suggest  a 
purpose  or  consequence,  or  to  limit  the  aspect  of  the  epithet ^  : 
as  indocilis  pati  (l.  i.  18),  callidus  condere  (l.  10.  7),  blandus 
ducere  I.  12.  11,  12\  praesens  tollere  and  dolosiis  ferre  (l.  35.  2 
and  28),  leviora  tolli  (ll.  4.  11),  pertinax  ludere  (ill.  29.  53), 
efficax  eluere  (iv.  12.  20),  veraces  cecinisse  (Carm.  Saec.  25), 
lubricus  aspici  (l.  19.  8),  ftiveus  videri  (iv.  2.  59),  nefas  videre 
(Epod.  16.  14),  nobilis  superare  (i.  12.  26),  and  dolens  vind  {iv. 
4.  62.) 

It  is  obvious  that,  in  many  of  these  instances,  a  gerund  with  or 
without  a  preposition  might  have  been  used.  Horace,  however, 
regards  the  infinitive  (in  the  Greek  way)  as  an  indeclinable  noun. 

These  constructions,  though  found  in  other  Latin  poets,  are 
specially  characteristic  of  Horace  ;  but,  besides  these,  he  has 
many  other  and  more  common  devices  to  procure  that  per- 
petual quaintness  which,  as  Aristotle  said,  is  essential  to 
poetical  diction. 

3.     With   adjectives,  he  is  partial  to  a  kind  of  hypallage 

*  The  Greek  constructions  imitated  are  such  as  6.vT)p  xaXcTr^s  auf^j', 
rap^X^  ^fJ-a-vrbv  ry  larpi^  r^fiveiv,  davfxa  ISiadax,  XevKbs  dpdadai. 

'  In  the  instances  above  cited,  grammarians  would  call  some  of  the 
infinitives  prolate  or  cofnplementary,  others  epexegetical  or  explanatory. 
The  difference  between  the  two  kinds  is  briefly  this :  the  prolate  infin. 
is  necessary  to  limit  the  meaning  of  the  preceding  verb  or  adjective, 
while  the  epexegetical  infin.  is  merely  illustrative  of  the  meaning.  E.g. 
crier  irasci  means  'quick  to  anger,'  not  'quick  at  everything,  anger 
included, '  whereas  blandus  ducere  quercus  does  mean  *  persuasive  to 
everything,  oaks  included.' 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

(i.e.  *  inversion  of  relations '),  whereby  an  epithet  is  transferred 
from  the  producer  to  the  thing  produced  or  vice  versa. 

Of  the  first  case,  iracunda  fulmina  (i.  3.  40),  dementes 
ruinas  (i.  37.  7),  iratos  apices  (ill.  21.  19),  invido  flatu  (iv.  5.  9), 
are  good  enough  examples.  Instances  of  the  second  case  are 
more  interesting,  because  here  the  meaning  of  the  adjective  is 
somewhat  affected.  Thus  nigri  venti  (i.  5.  7)  means,  in  effect, 
'blackening  winds,'  and  albus  (l.  7.  15)  or  candidus  (ill.  7.  i), 
applied  to  a  wind,  means  *  clearing,'  'brightening.'  Similar 
examples  zxepalma  nobilis  (l.  i.  5),  decorae palaestrae  (i.  10.  4), 
insigni  Camena  (l.  I2.  39),  inaequales  procellae  (ll.  9.  3),  in- 
formes  hiemes  (ll.  10.  5). 

Horace  is  somewhat  free  in  his  use  of  adjectives  in  -bills  or 
-His.  Thus  Jlebilis  (l.  24.  9),  amabilis  (11.  9.  13),  docilis  (ill.  11. 
I  and  IV.  6.  43),  are  equivalent  to  defletus^  amatus,  doctus.  On 
the  other  hand,  passive  participles,  such  as  irruptus  (i.  13.  18), 
indomitus  (11.  14.  2),  intatninatus  (ill.  2.  18),  often  supply  the 
place  of  an  adjective  in  -bills. 

4.  The  neuter  sing,  of  an  adjective  is  sometimes  used  as  an 
adverb  :  as  duke  rideiitem  (i.  22.  23),  lucldum  fulgentes  (il.  12. 
14),  perjidum  ridens  (ill.  27.  67),  turbidum  laetatur  (ll.  19.  6). 

5.  A  few  words  not  used  elsewhere  (a7ra|  X<yofifz/a)  occur  in 
the  Odes.  Such  are  inaudax  (ill.  20.  3),  exultlm  (in.  11.  10), 
immetatus  (ill.  24.  12),  Faustitas  (iv.  5.  18),  inemori  {E^od.  5.  34). 

6.  The  dative  case  is  many  times  used  for  in  with  accus. 
after  a  verb  of  sending  :  e.g.  terris  misit  (l.  2.  i),  mlites  lucis 
(i.  12.  60),  compulerit  gregi  {\.  24.  18),  caelo  tuleris  (in.  23.  i),  and 
a  similar  use  may  be  suspected  elsewhere  {e.g.  C.  II.  7.  16,  IV.  i.  7). 

7.  Of  strange  ablatives  Cecropio  cothurno  in  II.  i.  12  and 
coniuge  barbara  in  in.  5.  5  are  conspicuous  instances.  Abl.  of 
the  agent  without  ab  occurs  perhaps  in  I.  6.  i  (where  see  note). 

8.  Certain  oddities  in  the  arrangement  of  words  may  also 
be  noticed. 

{a)  An  epithet,  really  qualifying  two  words,  is  often  put 
with  the  second  only.  E.g.  in  I.  2.  i  nlvis  atque  dime  grandi- 
nis  :  5.  ^fidem  mutatosque  deos :  also  i.  31.  i6  :  34.  8  :  II.  8.  3  : 
19.  24 :  III.  2.  16 :  II.  39:  IV.  14.  4. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

{b)  Similarly,  a  verb,  which  belongs  to  both  parts  of  a 
compound  sentence,  is  often  inserted  in  the  second  part  with 
-que  or  -ve :  e.g.  I.  30.  6  Gratiae  properentque  nymphae  :  II.  7. 
24  apw  curaive  myrto.  Also  II.  17.  16  :  19.  28,  31  :  III.  4.  12  : 
Carm.  Saec.  11. 

{c)  Sentences  in  which  a  word  may  be  constructed  with 
either  of  two  other  words — the  so-called  construction  otto  koivov 
or  'in  common' — are  frequent.  A  striking  instance  is  in  ll.  18. 
yj  hie  levare  functum  |  pauperem  laboribus  \  vocatus  atque  non 
vocatus  audit.  Here  laboribus  is  appropriate  to  levare  and  to 
functum  :  and  levare  is  appropriate  to  vocatus  and  to  audit. 
So  in  II.  II.  II  consiliis  may  be  constructed  with  minor  em  and 
fatigas  :  and  in  ill.  8.  19  sibi  with  infestus  or  dissidet. 

That  the  Romans  found  something  inimitable  in  Horace's 
style  is  evident  from  the  rarity  and  badness  of  the  attempts  to 
imitate  him.  The  few  pieces  of  sapphics  and  alcaics  in  Statius 
and  Ausonius  are  almost  doggrel. 


§  5.     Metres  of  the  Odes. 

The  first  eleven  odes  of  the  ist  Book  comprise  examples  of 
nearly  all  the  metres  used  by  Horace  in  the  Odes.  The  only 
novelties  introduced  in  later  books  are  the  Hipponactic  stanza 
of  II.  18,  the  Archilochian  of  I  v.  7  and  the  Ionic  of  ill.  12. 

Metre,  in  Latin  and  Greek,  is  the  arrangement  of  long  and 
short  syllables  in  a  line  of  poetry. 

Rhythm  is  the  arrangement  of  stresses  {ictus)  or  loud 
syllables.  In  other  words,  metre  is  the  mode  of  constructing 
a  line :  rhythm  is  the  mode  of  reading  or  singing  it  ^ 

For  purposes  of  metre,  all  long  syllables  are  alike,  and  all 
short  syllables  are  alike  :  but  for  purposes  of  rhythm  (as  in 
music)  long  syllables  may  be  of  different  lengths,  and  short 
syllables  may  be  of  different  lengths. 

'  In  English  metre  and  rhythm  are  identical,  for  with  us  a  syllable 
which  has  stress  is  long,  and  a  syllable  which  has  no  stress  is  short. 

G.  H.  £ 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

In  Horace's  Odes,  we  know  the  metres,  but  we  do  not  know 
the  rhythms. ,  In  other  words  we  do  not  know  how  Horace 
himself  would  have  read  and  scanned  his  lines.  For  instance, 
the  First  Ode  of  the  First  Book  consists  of  lines  of  this  metre : 

^v^ v^v^  — v^;:;.     But  the  lines  may  be  scanned  and 

read  in  several  different  ways :  thus 

(i)    Madce  I  nds  ata  (  vfs  |  ddite  |  r^gi  |  bus. 

(2)  Ma^ce  I  nds  atavis  |  ^dite  reg  |  ibus. 

(3)  Madee  |  nds  ata  |  vfs  |  ^dite  |  rdgibus. 

(4)  Maecenas  at  |  avfs  edi  |  te  rdgibus. 

Of  these  methods,  the  first  represents  the  original  Greek 
rhythm  :  the  second,  the  scansion  which  was  adopted  by  gram- 
marians nearly  contemporary  with  Horace :  the  third,  a  possible 
scansion  which  occurs  naturally  to  an  English  reader :  the 
fourth  is  an  old-fashioned  method  which  is  seldom  mentioned 
now,  but  which  has  some  merits. 

That  Horace  usually  employed  the  second  method,  is  ren- 
dered probable  by  such  lines  as 

exegi  monutnentum  aere  perennius        (ill.  30.  i) 
or  perrupit  Acheronia  Herculeus  labor      (l.  3.  36) : 

still  more  by  such  a  line  as 

dum  flagraniia  detorquet  ad  oscula    (il.  12.  25). 
These  instances  suggest  that  there  was  not  such  a  pause  on 
the  sixth  syllable  as  is  required  by  the  first  method  or  the  third. 

But  it  would  seem  that,  in  this  matter  of  'pause,'  Horace 
was  not  likely  to  be  consistent.  Witness  his  treatment  of 
synapheia. 

Sy7iapheia  is  the  'connexion'  of  line  with  line,  so  that 
(among  other  effects)  a  syllable  liable  to  elision  may  not  con- 
clude a  line  if  the  next  line  begins  with  a  vowel.  Horace,  as  a 
rule,  follows  the  Greek  lyrists  in  maintaining  synapheia,  and 
several  times  elides  a  concluding  syllable  before  a  vowel  at  the 
beginning  of  the  next  line,  or  divides  a  word  between  two  lines. 
See,  for  elision,  11.  2.  11  :  3.  27  :  16.  34 :  in.  29.  35  :  iv.  i.  35  : 
2.  22  and  23  :  Carm.  Saec.  47  :  and,  for  division,  I.  2.  19  :  25.  11 : 
II.  16.  7.    But  in  I.  2.  41  and  47 :  i.  8.  3 :  i.  12.  6  and  7,  and  many 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

other  places,  synapheia  is  ignored  and  hiatus  permitted.  Hiatus, 
of  course,  implies  a  slight  pause,  while  synapheia  implies  that 
there  was  no  pause  between  two  hnes. 

For  reasons  such  as  these,  it  is  impossible  to  put  forward 
an  authoritative  scansion  to  Horace's  lines.  In  the  metrical 
schemes  here  subjoined  no  scansion  will  be  suggested,  but  the 
original  (i.e.  the  Greek)  rhythm  will  be  given  in  musical  nota- 
tion according  to  the  theories  of  Dr  J.  H.  H.  Schmidt  ^  It  will 
be  seen  that  Dr  Schmidt  divides  a  line  into  bars  of  equal 
length,  i.e.  occupying  the  same  time  in  delivery. 

In  the  metrical  schemes^  a  comma  marks  the  caesura  or 
diaeresis^  i.e.  the  point  which  must  coincide  with  the  end  of  a 
word^. 

It  remains  to  be  added  that  all  the  odes  of  Horace  seem  to 
be  divisible  into  stanzas  of  four  lines.  The  only  exceptions  are 
IV.  8,  which  there  are  many  reasons  for  rejecting  in  whole  or  in 
part:  and  in.  12,  which  consists  of  four  periods  often  feet  each. 
The  metres  were  undoubtedly  borrowed  by  Horace  from  the 
Greek  lyrists,  especially  Alcaeus,  but  he  has  introduced  many 
small  alterations,  such  as  the  use  of  long  syllables  where  the 
Greeks  allowed  shorts,  and  the  regular  use  of  caesura  where  the 
Greeks  had  none. 

I.    The  Alcaic  stanza  is  used  in  37  odes,  viz. : 

I.  9.  16.  17.  26.  27.  29.  31.  34.  35.  37. 

II.  I.  3.  5.  7.  9.  II.  13.  14.  15.  17.  19.  20. 

III.  I.  2.  3.  4.  5.  6.  17.  21.  23.  26.  29. 

IV.  4.9.  14.  15. 

*  Rhythmic  and  Metric  of  the  Classical  Languages^  translated  by 
Dr  J.  W.  White. 

*  Technically,  caesura  is  the  division  of  a  foot  between  two  words, 
so  that  part  of  the  foot  belongs  to  one  word,  the  remainder  to  another. 
Diaeresis^  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  division  of  feet  from  one  another  so 
that  one  foot  ends  with  a  word,  while  the  next  begins  a  new  word. 
Thus,  in  the  bucolic  hexameter,  there  is  caesura  in  the  third  foot  and 
diaeresis  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  :  as 

N08  patri  I  ae  fi  I  nes  et  |  dulcia  |  linquimus  |  arva. 

C  2 


XXVlil  INTRODUCTION. 

The  metrical  scheme  is  : 

1,2.     ^-v ,— wv^  —  v^c7  (eleven  syllables). 

3.  ^  —  v^ y^-^D  (nine  syllables). 

4.  -  wvy  —  v/v-f  —  o  —  C7  (ten  syllables). 

The  first  two  lines  begin  with  a  short  syllable  only  18  times 
(out  of  634  examples)  1. 

The  diaeresis  (which  was  not  used  by  the  Greeks)  after  the 
fifth  syllable  is  neglected  in  i.  16.  21 :  37.  5:  37.  14:  11.  17.  21  : 
IV.  14. 17.  Elision  occurs  at  the  diaeresis  in  iii.  i.  5  :  4.  49.  The 
fifth  syllable  is  short  in  iii.  5.  17:  and  possibly  III.  23.  18. 

In  the  third  line,  the  first  syllable  is  short  only  10  times  in 
317  examples.  The  fifth  syllable  is,  in  Horace,  always  long, 
though  in  Alcaeus  it  appears  to  have  been  always  short.  A 
most  important  rule  in  the  construction  of  this  line  is  that  it 
shall  not  end  with  two  dissyllabic  words.  Such  an  ending 
occurs  only  8  times,  viz.  i.  16.4:  26.  7:  29.  11  :  il.  i.  11 :  13.  27: 
14.  II :  19.  7  :  19.  II  :  and  in  5  of  these  eight  instances,  the  first 
dissyllable  is  repeated  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line  (e.g.  II. 
13.  27  dura  navis  \  dura  fugae  mala). 

In  the  fourth  line,  there  is  usually  caesura  after  the  fourth 
syllable,  but  the  main  rule  is  that  the  line  shall  not  begin  with 
two  trisyllabic  words  (e.g.  tristia  tempora). 

Synapheia  of  the  third  and  fourth  lines  occurs  in  11.  3.  27 : 
III.  29.  35,  but  is  conspicuously  neglected  in  i.  16.  27:  17.  13: 
II.  13.  7.  Yet,  on  the  whole,  synapheia  is  usually  respected. 
*An  Alcaic  line  does  not  often  end  with  a  short  vowel,  even 
when  the  next  line  begins  with  a  consonant.'  (Ramsay,  Latin 
Prosody y  p.  212.) 

The  original  rhythm,  according  to  Dr  Schmidt,  was : 

*  In  the  IVth  Book,  the  opening  syllable  is  always  long. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

This  rhythm  is  trochaic,  with  an  anacrusis  (or  * striking-up ' 
syllable)  at  the  beginning  of  lines  i,  2,  3. 

2.    The  Sapphic  stanza  is  used  in  25  odes,  viz. ; 

I.  2.  10.  12.  20.  22.  25.  30,  32.  38. 

II.  2.  4.  6.  8.  i-o.  16. 

III.  8.  II.  14.  18.  20.  22.  27. 

IV.  2.  6.  II  and  Carme?t  Saeadare. 

The  stanza  seems  to  have  been  invented  by  Alcaeus,  though 
it  is  named  after  Sappho.     The  metrical  scheme  is : 

I,  2,  3.    — v-f ,v^v^  —  v^  —  o  (eleven  syllables). 

4.     —  s^  ^  —  c/  (five  syllables). 

The  longer  line  is  called  the  lesser  Sapphic:  the  shorter  the 
Adonius. 

In  the  longer  line  Horace  always  has  the  fourth  syllable 
long,  whereas  Sappho  (and  Catullus)  often  had  it  short. 

Horace  has  also  introduced  a  caesura,  which  was  not  used 
by  Sappho.  This  caesura,  in  the  first  three  Books,  generally 
occurs  after  the  5th  syllable,  and  only  occasionally  after  the  6th 
(e.g.  I.  10.  I,  6,  18),  but  in  the  fourth  Book  and  Carm.  Saec.  it  is 
very  frequently  placed  after  the  6th  syllable  (in  fact,  39  times  in 
only  four  compositions). 

Synapheia  is  obviously  respected  between  the  2nd  and  3rd 
lines  in  li.  2.  18:  16.  34:  iv.  2.  22;  where  final  syllables  are 
elided :  and  between  the  3rd  and  4th  lines  in  i.  2.  19 :  25.  11: 
II.  16.  7:  IV.  2.  23:  Carm.  Saec.  47,  where  either  a  word  is 
divided  (as  in  the  first  three  passages)  or  a  syllable  elided  (as  in 
the  last  two). 

Yet  hiatus  between  the  lines  frequently  occurs,  as  in  I.  2.  41 
and  47  :  12.  6  and  7  etc. 

The  original  rhythm,  according  to  Dr  Schmidt,  was  trochaic 
and  may  be  represented  thus  : 

■.^.3-  jj"iJ.N^.j»-rij.MJ^ 

4-      ^.   J'^IJ^. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

3.  A  stanza  called  the  Greater  Sapphic  is  used  in  i.  8.  It 
consists  of  douplets  of  the  following  form : 

Ij  3*      — yj  \j  —  \j  —  O. 

2,  4«      —  \j  — ,  \j  \j  —  ,  —  \j  \j  —  \j  —  — . 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  first  line  is  longer  by  two  syllables 
than  the  Adonius,  and  the  second  line  is  longer  by  four 
(_^^_)  than  the  lesser  Sapphic. 

The  original  rhythm  is  said  to  be : 

'.3-  •^J«J•U^IJ.|J^ 

4.  The  metres  called  Asclepiad  are  founded  on  the  following 
lines : 

{a) yj^—^-.^^  —  ^\::i.  ('lesser  Asclepiad '). 

{b) V  v^  -,  —  vy  v-r  —  —  ^  v^-  ^^  ('greater  Asclepiad'). 

(^) ^^  —  ^^(^  Glyconic'). 

{d) ^yj C  Pherecratic'). 

In  the  Lesser  Asclepiad,  the  caesura  is  neglected  in  11.  12.  25 
and  IV.  8.  17.  A  short  syllable  is  lengthened  at  the  caesura  in 
I.  13.  6:  III.  16.  26. 

In  the  Greater  Asclepiad  there  are  two  caesuras,  but  the 
second  is  neglected  in  1.  18.  16. 

In  the  Glyconic,  the  second  syllable  is  perhaps  short  in  i.  15. 
24  and  36. 

These  lines  are  combined  by  Horace  into  four-line  stanzas 
of  different  kinds  thus : 

(A)  The  First  Asclepiad  stanza  employs  {a)  alone.     See 
I.  I,  III.  30,  IV.  8. 

(B)  The  Second  Asclepiad  has  (^)  alone.     See  I.  1 1  and 
18:  IV.  10. 

(C)  The   Third  Asclepiad  has  couplets  of  {a)  and  {c). 
See  I.  3.  13.  19.  36.  III.  9.  15.  19.  24.  25.  28.  IV.  I.  3. 

(D)  The  Fourth  Asclepiad  has  {a)  thrice  repeated,  fol- 
lowed by  {c).     See  I.  6.  15.  24.  33.  Ii.  12.  Iii.  10.  16.  IV.  5.  12. 

(E)  The  Fifth  Asclepiad  has  {a)  twice  repeated,  then  (^), 
then  {c\     See  I.  5.  14.  21.  23.  iii.  7.  13.  iv.  13. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

The  original  rhythms  are  said  to  be : 

wJJ^lJ:.^NJ•lJ^•^^iJ-rlJ1 

w  J  ^1  j'.j'j'i  J.I  .^^-M  J.I  •^^^l  J  ^1  Ji 

w  Jj^lJ^.^J'lJ/IJi 

wj.^i.^^^ij^. 

5.  The  Alcmanian  stanza  is  used  in  I.  7  and  28,  and  in 
Epode  12.  It  consists  of  couplets  made  up  of  an  ordinary- 
dactylic  hexameter,  followed  by  a  dactylic  tetrameter. 

i>  3'    ~~  ^^j^  I  —  ^^  I  — J  ^^j^  I  ~  ^^'^  I  —  ^^  I  ~"  ~« 
2,  4.    — ua|-v:7a|-;x7|--. 

In  the  second  line,  there  is  usually  a  caesura  in  the  second 
or  third  dactyl. 

The  rhythm  is  really  dactylic,  i.e.  each  dactyl  is  of  the  value 
I  ^^  and  each  spondee  of  the  value     !     I . 

6.  The  other  metres  used  in  the  Odes  are  exhibited  only  in 
single  specimens,  which  are  treated  in  the  notes  as  they  sever- 
ally occur  (see  it.  18.  iii.  12.  iv.  7).  But  the  metre  of  I.  4  may 
be  specially  noticed  here. 

It  is  called  the  Fourth  Archilochian^  and  consists  of  a  four- 
line  stanza  in  which  the  lines  are  arranged  as  follows  : 

I,  3*       ~  ^^  —  ^^  — >   ^^^  —  V-'V-»,   —  \J  —  \J  — . 
2,4-       vy  —  w  —  C/,    —  \j  —  \j . 

The  first  line  is  called  *the  greater  Archilochian':  the  second 
is  an  'iambic  trimeter  catalectic'^ 

This  combination  is  so  curious  that  Dr  Schmidt  thinks  that 
Horace  must  have  read  the  dactyls  as  h  fe  h,  not  as 
J     ^^j  so  that  the  rhythm  becomes  trochaic,  thus  : 

•wi  Jt,vij^  A^L^^^l  J  -M  J  j^i  j.ij  ^ 

^.^  J^IJJ^IJ^IJ-MJJ^IJ.IJt 

*  A  '  catalectic/  or  *  stopping '  line,  is  one  which  comes  to  an  end  in 
the  middle  of  a  foot. 


xxxil  INTRODUCTION. 


§  6.     Order  of  the  Odes. 

Though  there  is  some  reason  to  suspect  slight  interpolations 
in  the  Odes  (see  below,  p.  xxxiv),  there  is  no  reason  for  doubting 
that  the  present  arrangement  of  the  poems  is  substantially  that 
of  Horace  himself.  But  the  order  is  clearly  not  chronological : 
e.g.  I.  24  was  written  in  B.C.  24,  while  III.  i — 6  were  written  in 
B.C.  27.  Nor  are  poems  of  one  kind,  either  in  subject  or  metre, 
placed  together,  for  (e.g.)  political  poems  and  Alcaic  odes  occur 
in  all  parts  of  the  collection. 

But  we  can  often  discern  special  reasons  for  placing  single 
odes  or  groups  of  odes  in  particular  places.  Thus  i.  i,  li.  20, 
III.  29  and  30,  IV.  I,  are  obviously  appropriate  to  their  places : 
the  six  great  odes  at  the  beginning  of  Book  III.  form  a  definite 
cycle,  and  it  is  not  an  accident  that  the  first  nine  odes  of  Book 
I.  are  specimens  of  nearly  all  the  metres  that  Horace  attempted, 
or  that  the  first  three  odes  are  addressed  to  Maecenas,  Augustus 
and  Vergil. 

In  regard  to  the  bulk  of  the  poems,  however,  it  is  likely  that 
Horace  deliberately  threw  them  into  some  confusion  in  order  to 
favour  that  appearance  of  inspiration  and  unpremeditatedness 
which,  as  was  noticed  above  (p.  xx),  was  one  of  the  conventions 
of  lyrical  composition.  His  Muse,  he  would  have  us  believe, 
was  a  whimsical  lady,  but  we  may  say  of  her,  as  Congreve  said 
of  Fair  Amoret, 

"Careless  she  is  with  artful  care, 
Affecting  to  seem  unaffected." 

One  noticeable  device  for  securing  this  effect  was  to  place  in 
juxtaposition  odes  written  in  different  moods,  the  grave  with  the 
gay,  the  lively  with  the  severe  (e.g.  I.  12  and  13,  24  and  25,  37  and 
38:  II.  3  and  4:  III.  6  and  7).  Another  is  to  pretend  that  the 
casual  thought  of  one  ode  suggested  the  whole  theme  of  the 
next,  as  the  mention  of  Fortune  in  I.  34  suggests  I.  35,  and  the 
mention  of  a  holiday  in  in.  17  suggests  III,  18.  Contrasts  of 
subject  too  are  not  infrequent,  as  where  in  11.  6  and  7  the  quiet 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

stay-at-home  life  of  Horace  gives  extra  point  to  his  welcome  of 
the  wanderer  Pompeius :  and  in  III.  23  and  24  the  praise  of 
simple  piety  leads  up  to  a  denunciation  of  wealth. 


.     §7.     The  Text, 

Horace's  works,  as  he  himself  prophesied  {Episi.  I.  20.  17, 
18),  soon  became  one  of  the  regular  Roman  schoolbooks.  They 
were  so  in  the  time  of  Quintilian  and  Juvenal  (say  A.D.  100),  and 
remained  so  in  the  time  of  Ausonius  (say  A.D.  380).  Vergil,  too, 
shared  the  same  fate  (see  Mayor's  note  on  Juvenal  Vll.  227). 
But  while  of  Vergil  we  have  several  MSS.  complete  or  fragmen- 
tary, which  date  from  a  very  high  antiquity  (earlier  than  A.D. 
5CX)),  we  have  only  one  of  Horace  which  is  as  old  as  the  9th 
century.  Most  of  the  extant  MSS.  of  Horace  were  written  in 
the  loth  century  or  later. 

Moreover,  no  extant  MS.  of  Horace  seems  to  have  been 
written  in  Italy.  The  oldest,  called  B  {Bernensis,  of  the  9th 
century),  is  a  fragmentary  copy  written  in  Ireland.  The  others 
appear  to  have  been  all  written  in  France  or  Germany  after  that 
revival  of  schools  and  of  literary  studies  which  Charlemagne 
introduced  with  the  assistance  of  Alcuin  of  York  (about  a.d. 
820).  There  is  evidence  that  Horace  was  well  known  to  some 
students  at  this  time,  though  many  years  must  have  elapsed 
before  the  reading  of  profane  poets  was  permitted  in  the 
cathedral  schools  of  the  German  Empire.  At  Paderbom,  for 
instance,  it  was  not  till  after  a.d.  iooo  that  it  could  be  said 
*yiguit  Horatius,  magnus  et  Virgilius,  Crispus  ac  Salustius  et 
Urbanus  Statius.^  (See  Maitland's  Dark  Ages,  Nos.  XI.  and 
VIII.  and  Class.  Review  1894,  p.  305.) 

Of  the  extant  MSS.,  other  than  B,  the  chief  are  A<f)^\n,  all 
now  at  Paris :  8  and  d,  both  in  the  British  Museum :  R,  now  in 
the  Vatican  (though  it  was  written  in  Alsace) :  /  at  Ley  den :  a 
at  Milan:  u  at  Dessau.  All  these,  with  some  others,  are 
assigned  to  the  loth  century,  and  there  are  many  more  of  later 
data. 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Most  of  the  oldest  MSS.  have  been  inspected  by  more  than 
one  editor,  but  the  fullest  collation  will  be  found  in  the  editions 
of  O.  Keller  and  A.  Holder  (see  esp.  their  editio  minor  of  1879). 

The  text  of  Horace  presented  in  these  MSS.  is  not  in  a 
satisfactory  state :  that  is  to  say,  it  leaves  grave  doubt,  in  very 
many  places,  as  to  what  Horace  really  wrote.  Apart  from  the 
numerous  passages  where  we  have  two  alternative  readings, 
both  good  (see  next  page),  there  are  places  where  there  aie 
alternatives  both  bad  (e.g.  III.  4.  10  limen  Apuliae^  or  III.  24. 
4  mare  Apulicum,  or  Epod.  9,  17  ad  hunc\  and  places  where 
the  MSS.  are  agreed  but  the  reading  can  hardly  be  sound  (e.g. 
I.  20.  10  bibes,  I.  23.  5  veris  adventus^  li.  2.  2  inimice^  III.  26.  7 
arcuSf  IV.  2.  49  teque).  And  there  are  many  places,  too,  where 
interpolation  may  reasonably  be  suspected:  such  as  I.  31. 
13 — 16,  III.  II.  17 — 20,  and  IV.  8  (either  the  whole  or  part). 
In  this  matter  it  should  be  remembered  that  epigrams  were 
interpolated  in  Martial's  works  in  his  own  life-time  (as  he 
himself  complains,  e.g.  I.  54,  x.  100),  and  that  Horace,  being  a 
schoolbook,  was  especially  liable  to  interpolation.  A  good 
schoolmaster,  for  instance,  in  commenting  on  Horace's  style, 
would  doubtless  compose  a  stanza  now  and  again,  to  show  the 
trick  of  it,  and  some  of  these  imitations,  written  in  the  margin 
of  the  text,  with  other  notes  for  lessons,  might  easily  pass  into 
the  text  itself  ^ 

The  question,  however,  whether  a  certain  stanza  is  inter- 
polated, or  a  certain  reading  is  good  enough  for  Horace,  must 
always  remain  open,  unless  some  more  authoritative  MS.  is 
discovered.  But  the  existing  MSS.  undoubtedly  prove  that  the 
text  of  Horace  was,  in  very  ancient  times,  doubtful,  and  was 
emended  by  good  scholars.     A  considerable  number  of  our 

^  It  is  observable,  here,  that  in  the  Appendix  on  prosody  to  the 
Ars  Grammatica  of  Diomedes,  a  grammarian  of  the  4th  century,  only 
35  Odes  are  ascribed  to  Bk.  i.  (omitting  22,  25,  35) :  only  19  to  Bk.  ii. 
(omitting  16),  and  only  25  to  Bk.  iii.  The  Harleian  MS.  No.  2724,  in 
the  British  Museum,  has  at  the  end  some  Sapphics  beginning 

Flante  cum  terram  Zephyro  solutam 

Floribus  vestit  redimita  terra. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

MSS.  contain,  at  the  end  of  the  Epodes,  the  following  sub- 
scriptto : 

Vettius  Agorius  Basilius  Mavortius  v.  c.  et  inl.  (vir  consu- 
laris  et  inlustris)  ex  com.  doth,  (ex  comite  domestico)  ex  cons.  ofd. 
(ex  consule  ordinario)  legi  et  ut  potui  emendavi  conferente  mihi 
Magistro  Felice  oratore  urbis  Romae. 

This  Mavortius  was  consul  A.D.  527,  and  probably  edited 
both  the  odes  and  the  epodes.  Unfortunately,  it  is  not  possible 
to  restore  his  edition  even  from  the  MSS.  which  bear  his  sub- 
scription for  these  MSS.  differ  from  one  another  at  most  of  the 
crucial  points.  But  it  is  plain  that  our  copies  are  descended 
from  two  editions  of  Horace,  that  of  Mavortius  for  one,  and 
another  of  which  we  do  not  know  the  origin.  These  editions 
differed  from  one  another  in  a  great  number  of  single  words : 
e.g. 

visit,  urit. 

increpat^  crepat. 

voluptasy  voluntas. 

mors,  nox. 

poscitnusy  poscimur* 

saeva,  serva. 

exitium,  exilium. 

laborem,  laborum, 

ocior,  notior. 

ducere,  discere. 

aptius,  inscius, 

tape,  cape. 

diws,  sacHs, 
fige,  pone. 

Rhode,  Chloe. 

mollivit,  mollibit. 

monstri,  tauri. 

aequore,  alveo. 

ortum,  orbem. 

dedecorant,  indecorant. 

vitae,  sumtnae. 

cari,  clari. 

meditatur,  minitatur. 


Carminum,  i. 

4.  8 

18.  5 

=  7-  13 

28.  15 

3«-  I 

35-  17 

U. 

3.  *8 

13.  8 

10.   13 

III. 

3-  34 

5-  37 

8.  ^^ 

14.  6 

15-  2 

19.  27 

«3.  19 

«7.  48 

«9-  34 

IV. 

1.   58 

4.  .36 

7-  »7 

13-  14 

14.  »8 

XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

EpodoUf  2.  25  ripis,  rivis. 

5.  15  implicata,  illigata. 

5.  58  suburanagy  suburbanae, 

16.  61  astri,  austri. 

17.  II  unxire,  luxere. 

17.  64    laboribust  doloribus. 
Carmen  Saeculare^  23    Miens ^  totidem, 

65    arcesy  aras. 

In  these  instances  (and  many  more  might  have  been  given) 
there  is  usually  little  to  be  said  in  favour  of  one  reading  and 
against  the  other,  and  the  MSS.  are  very  fairly  divided  between 
the  two.  But  the  MSS.  which  agree  in  one  reading  do  not 
agree  in  the  next,  and  very  often  indeed  both  readings  together 
are  recorded  in  the  same  MS. 

One  or  two  examples  will  illustrate  the  extreme  perplexity  of 
the  authorities.  In  C  I.  2.  18  the  absurd  re3.6mg  jactai  velorum 
(for  ultoretn)  appears  in  seven  MSS.  ^^Xlhzt:.  It  would 
naturally  be  supposed  that  these  MSS.  were  derived  from  one 
source,  but  in  l.  4.  8,  X/tt  read  urit  while  <\i^hz  read  visit  (which 
X/  also  record  as  a  variant).  In  i.  9.  6  ^^^-n  have  the  absurd 
reading  largiri  potis  for  large  reponens,  but  in  8.  2  bn  have  hoc 
deos  oro,  while  0i/r  have  te  deos  oro.  Again,  only  three  MSS. 
\lu  omit  the  line  I.  5.  13,  but  12.  26,  which  is  also  omitted  in  X/, 
is  not  omitted  in  «,  but  is  omitted  in  dzirL.  One  is  perpetually 
baffled  by  difficulties  of  this  kind  in  attempting  to  trace  the 
history  and  connexions  of  our  MSS.  It  would  seem  that  the 
monks,  who  wrote  our  copies,  had  more  than  one  text  before 
them,  or  one  text  smothered  with  notes  and  corrections,  and  as 
most  of  the  copies  were  made  about  the  same  time,  it  is  im- 
possible to  distinguish  two  or  three  of  them  as  being  the  source, 
or  as  representing  the  source,  of  all  the  rest. 

A  very  large  body  of  marginal  notes  or  scholia  on  Horace 
has  come  down  to  us.  They  are  in  the  main  derived  from  two 
commentaries  on  Horace,  written  by  Pomponius  Porphyrion 
and  Helenius  Acron.  Porphyrion  appears  to  have  lived  about 
A.D.  200,  and  Acron  still  earlier,  for  he  is  cited  (on  Sat.  I.  8.  25) 
by  Porphyrion.     But  the  notes  which  we  now  have  under  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

name  of  Acron  were  evidently  put  together  by  a  writer  who  lived 
some  time  after  the  Roman  Empire  had  adopted  Christianity. 
These  scholia  are  not  of  much  assistance  in  the  attempt  to 
restore  the  words  of  Horace  himself  Often  they  do  not  com- 
ment on  the  words  in  dispute  and,  when  they  do,  Porphyrion 
often  supports  one  reading,  Acron  the  other.  Sometimes,  too, 
one  reading  is  quoted  as  a  heading  to  a  note  while  the  note 
itself  explains  the  other.  No  editor  has  at  present  found  the 
clue  to  all  this  tangle.  Messrs  Keller  and  Holder,  who  have 
examined  far  more  MSS.  than  anybody  else,  have  divided  them 
into  three  classes,  but  the  grounds  on  which  they  base  this 
division  are  most  unsatisfactory. 

The  chief  editions  of  the  text  of  Horace  during  the  last  350 
years  are  those  of  M.  A.  Muretus  (Venice,  1551),  D.  Lambinus 
(Lyons,  1561),}.  Cruquius  (Antwerp,  1578),  D.  Heinsius  (Leyden, 
1605),  T.  Faber  (Saumur,  1671),  R.  Bentley  (Cambridge,  171 1), 
C.  Fea  (Rome,  181 1),  F.  Pottier  (Paris,  1823),  A.  Meineke 
(Berlin,  1834),  P.  H.  Peerlkamp  (Haarlem,  1834),  J.  C.  Orelli 
(Zurich,  1837),  W.  Dillenburger  (Bonn,  1844),  F.  Ritter  (Leipzig, 
1856),  K.  Lehrs  (Leipzig,  1859),  H.  A.  J.  Munro  (Cambridge, 
1869),  O.  Keller  and  A.  Holder  (ed.  major,  Leipzig,  1864 — 1870 
and  ed.  minor,  Leipzig,  1879).  Among  these,  the  edition  of 
J.  Cruquius  is  especially  noteworthy  because  it  is  founded 
mainly  on  some  MSS.  (Blandinii)  which  formerly  existed  at 
Ghent  (Blandenberg  Abbey),  but  which  were  burnt  in  1566 
soon  after  Cruquius  collated  them.  One  of  them,  which  editors 
call  V  {veiustissimus),  was  a  very  good  MS.,  but  not  specially 
good  in  the  odes.  Fea  used  the  MSS.  now  in  Italy:  Orelli 
those  in  Switzerland :  Pottier  those  in  Paris.  Other  editors  have 
chosen  MSS.  in  different  libraries.  Keller  and  Holder  have 
inspected  about  50  MSS.  and  have  carefully  collated  about  25  in 
various  countries. 

The  chief  commentaries  on  Horace,  at  least  in  regard  to  the 
collection  of  illustrative  matter,  are  those  of  Orelli  and  Dillen- 
burger. 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

§  8.     Imitations  of  Greek  Poets. 
The  followii^g  collection  of  fragments  from  Greek  poets  is 
taken  from  the  edition  of  Horace   by  Keller  and   Haussner 
(Leipzig  and   Prague,   1885).     It  consists   of  passages  which 
Horace  seems  to  have  imitated  in  thought  or  metre. 

1.  C.  I.  I. — Pindari/r^^.  221  (ed.  Bergk*). 
.  .  'AeXXoTToSo)!/  /Liei/  rw    €v(f)paivoi(Tiv  lirrrav 

TifJLia  Koi  aT€(f)avoif  rovs  d'  iv  no\vxpv(Tois  6a\d[xois  /Stora* 
T€p7r€Tai  di  Kai  ris  tin.  (cf)paa\v)  ol8fi    fvaXiov 
vai  60a.  aSs  8ia(rTei^a>v  ... 

2.  C.  I.  9, — Alcaei/r.  34. 

Y6t  p,ep  6  Zfvs,  €K  d*  6paua>  fUyas 
XfifJ^oVf  TTfTrayaaip  d*  vdarap  poai. 

Ko^^aXXf  Tov  ;^6i/i<»i/*,  firi  fiev  ride  is 
TTvpj  iv  8e  Kipvais  oivov  d<f)(i8€a>s 
fieXtxpo^i  aurap  a/i(/)i  Kupaif. 
pAXdaKov  d(x(f>i  .  .  .  yv6(f)(iXXoy, 

3.  C.  I.  10. — Alcaei/r.  5. 

Xaipe  KvXXdvas  S  p,ed€is,  <r«  ydp  fioi 
6vpos  v/JiPrjPf  Toi-  Kopv<l)ais  iv  avrais 
Mala  yevvaro  Kpovibfj.  piiyeura, 

4.  C.  I.  12.— Pindari  Olymp.  2.  i  sq. 

*Ava^i<f>6ppiyyes  vpvoi, 

riva  BfoVy  riv    rjpaOf  riva  d*  avdpa  KtXab^a-ofiev ; 

5.  C.  I.  14.— Alcaei/r.  18. 

*A<rvi/€Tjy/it  Tciv  dv€p,oiv  crrdaiv' 
ri  fiev  ydp  evdev  Kvpa  KvX'ivbtraif 
TO  d*  (vSev'    appes  d*  dv  to  pitraov 
vai  <f>opijpc6a  avv  p,€Xaivq.f 
Xftpoivi  poxOevvTfs  pfydXm  pdiXa' 
irep  piv  yap  avrXos  ia^onedav  ex^h 
Xai(f>os  de  trdv  (ddrjXov  Ijdrj 

Koi  XaKides  pfyaXai  Kar    avTo* 
xdXauri  d*  dyKoivai. 

6.  C.  I.  18.— Alcaei/r.  44. 

Mrjbsv  aXXo  (f>vT€vaj3S  Trporepov  bivbpiov  dpiriXa). 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

7.  C.  I.  23. — Anacreontis/r.  51. 

'Ayai'cos'  oui  re   i'(^pov   veoOrfKea 
yaXaOTjvov,  oar    eu  vXrjs  K(poi<T<rt)s 
d7ro\ei(f)Bc\s  virb  yirjTpos  €TrTo^6r), 

8.  C  I.  27,  cf.  III.  19.  9  sqq.— Anacreontis/r.  63. 

*Ay6  S;;,  </)e'p*  J^/iiV,  <b  Trai, 
KfXf^Tjv,  oKcis  afjLV(mv 
TrpoTTt'o),  ra  /xev  dfK    iyx^as 
vbaros,  TO.  -nivrt  d'  oXvov 
KvaBovSy  (OS  avv^piari 
ava  drjvre  ^aaaapijcroj, 

* 
aye  8t)vt€  pLrjKiff  ovra> 
naTdy<o  re  KdXaXrjT^ 
2Kv6iKr)v  noaiv  nap'  oiv<p 
p.eXeTa>p.eVf  dXXa  koXois 
vnonivoines  ev  vfivoiS' 

ig.     C.  I.  34.  I2sqq. — Archilochi/r.  56. 
Tots  6eois  rlQeL  to.  navra-    TToXXaKis  ^lev  eK  KaKap 
avdpas  dpOoxxTiv  fUXaLvu  Keifievovs  en\  X^°^*j 
froXXoKis  y  dvarpeTTOvai  Koi  fiaX*  ev  ^e^TjKoras 
VTTTIOVS    KXivOVa    .   .  . 
10.     C.  I.  37. — Alcaei/r.  20. 
NGi/  XP^  p.e6v<rBr)v  Kai  riva  irpos  ^iav 
rr<oPT]Vy  fTTftdj)   Kardave  MvpcriXos. 
II.     C  II.  2. — Comici   cuiusdam  versus  a  Plutarcho  (nepl 
dva-anrias  lo)  servatus  : 

OvK  ear    ev  Avrpois  XevKos,  co  ^cV,  apyvpos. 

12.  C.  II.  7.  9sqq. — Archilochi/r.  6. 
'Ao-TTiSt  /ifi/  Saio)»'  Tis  dyaXXeraij  r}v  napa  Odfipca 

evTOS  dfJi(op.r)TOV  KoXXiirov  ovk  eOeXav 
avTos  y  e^e(j)vyou  Oavdrov  riXos'    dairis  eKelvr) 
ippero)'    e^avTis  KT^aofxai  ov  Ka/cto). 

13.  C.  II.  18. — Bacchylidis/r.  28. 
Ov  /Soajv  TrdpeaTi  au>p.aT,  ovre  xpvaoSf  owe  7rop<f)vpeoi  rannfrtiy 

dXXa  6vp.os  evp,tvi]Sj 
MoOo-a  re  yXvKela  Ka\  Boiarioiaip  ev  (rKv<f>oiaiv  oivos  i^dvs. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

14.  C.  III.  2.  13.— Tyrtaei/r.  10. 
T€$pafX€vai  yap  koKop  eVi  Trpoixaxoiai  nfa-ovra 

avbp   ^ayadov  rrepX  ^  nuTpidi  iiapvap.fvov. 

15.  C.  III.  2.  14. — Simonidis/r.  65. 

'O  d'  av  ddvaros  Kixe  xat  top  <^vy6na)(ov, 

16.  C.  III.  2.  25. — Simonidis/r.  66. 
*E(rrt  Koi  aiyas  aKipdvpop  yepas. 

17.  C.  III.  4. — Alcmanis/r.  45. 
Mcotr'  ayf,  KaXXtoTra,  Bvyarfp  Aios, 
apx    iparav  eTreap  ... 

18.  C.  III.  II.  9  sqq. — Anacreontis/r.  75. 

ncoAf  QpijKLTjj  ri  brj  p,e  Xo^op  op-fiaaip  ^Xenova-a 
PTjXeas  (t>€vy€iSf  doKeeis  de  fi    ovSep  eidepai  (ro<f)6p; 

♦ 
vvv  di  Xeificopas  re  ^Sa-Ktai  icov^a  t*  aKipraa-a  irai^^sis' 
de^iov  yap  iirnoadprjp  ovk  ?xfty  eirfn^aTTjp. 

19.  C.  III.  12. — Alcaei/r.  59. 

*E/i6   deiXaP,  efie  naaap  KaKOTanop  irfdexoicrap, 

20.  C.  IV.  3. — Hesiodi  fAeo^.  81  sqq. 
"OvTiva  Tifiija-oio-i  Ator  Kovpai  p-eyaXoio 
yeivopepop  re  idaxri  dioTpe(f)€oiP  fiao'iX'qcoPf 

ra  p.ep  eVt  yXaxrar)  yXvKep^p  x^^ovcrip  itparqp^ 
Tov  d*  €7re*  f  K  cnrotiaTos  pel  fieiXixa  ,  •  . 

21.  Epod.  6.  13. — Archilochi/r.  94. 
Ilarfp  AvKdp.^a,  irolop  €<f>pdcr<o  rode; 

ris  <ras  rrap^eipe  (f)p4pas; 
^s  TO  npiP  ^prjprjaOa'    pvp  be  8f)  TroXvg 
doToiai  <f)alpeai  yeXas. 

22.  Ep.  13. — Anacreontis/r.  6. 

Mcty  p.€P  8^  JIocridT]'i(op 

€(TTT)K€Pf    P€(f)€XaS    d*    vbcop 

^apvpeiy   Aia  r'  aypioi 
Xftp^fes  KardyovcriPm 


CARMINUM 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Maecenas  atavis  edite  regibus, 

o  et  praesidium  et  duke  decus  meum : 

sunt  quos  curriculo  pulverem  Olympicum 

collegisse  iuvat  metaque  fervidis 

evitata  rods  palmaque  nobilis  5 

terrarum  dominos  evehit  ad  deos  : 

hunc,  si  mobilium  turba  Quijitium 

certat  tergeminis  toUere  honoribus; 

ilium,  si  proprio  condidit  horreo 

quicquid  de  Libycis  verritur  areis.  10 


I.  5— ro.  With  our  punctuation,  hunc  of  1.  7  is  governed  by  iuvat 
supplied  from  1.  4,  though  a  distinct  s&xxience  palmaque — deos  intervenes. 
Many  eminent  scholars,  from  Pontanus  (ob.  1639)  ^o  Dr  Kennedy, 
have  preferred  to  put  a  full  stop  at  nobilis^  so  that  terrarum  etc.  begins 
a  new  sentence :  *  It  raises  to  the  gods  this  man  if  the  crowd '  etc. 
This  corrects  the  grammar  and  removes  any  doubt  as  to  the  meaning 

G.  H.  I 


2  HORATI   CARMINUM 

gaudentem  patrios  findere  sarculo 

agros  Attalicis  condicionibus 

numquam  demoveas,  ut  trabe  Cypria 

Myrtoum  pavidus  naiita  secet  mare; 

luctantem  Icariis  fluctibus  Africum  15 

mercator  metuens  otium  et  oppidi 

laudat  rura  sui :    mox  reficit  rates 

quassas,  indocilis  pauperiem  pati. 

est  qui  nee  veteris  pocula  Massici 

nee  partem  solido  demere  de  die  20 

spernit,  nunc  viridi  membra  sub  arbuto 

stratus,  nunc  ad  aquae  lene  caput  sacrae. 

multos  castra  iuvant  et  lituo  tubae 

permixtus  sonitus  bellaque  matribus 

detestata.    manet  sub  love  frigido  25 

Venator  tenerae  coniugis  immemor, 

seu  visa  est  catulis  cerva  fidelibus, 

seu  rupit  teretis  Marsus  aper  plagas. 

me  doctarum  hederae  praemia  frontium 

dis  miscent  superis,  me  gelidum  nemus  30 

Nympharumque  leves  cum  Satyris  chori 

secernunt  populo,  si  neque  tibias 

Euterpe  cohibet  nee  Polyhymnia 

Lesboum  refugit  tendere  barbiton. 

quodsi  me  lyricis  vatibus  inseres,  35 

sublimi  feriam  sidera  vertice. 

of  terrarunt  dominos,  but  the  construction  and  the  clioice  of  words 
{evehit — tollere)  and  the  sense  (esp.  evehit  ilium  si  condidit  etc.)  are  very 
awkward.  In  favour  of  the  text,  cf.  iv.  2.  17  quos  Elea  domum  reducit 
Palma  caelestes,  where  the  idea  oi  pabna — deos  is  repeated,  and  observe 
that,  after  the  first  two  lines,  we  get  a  break  at  11.  6,  10,  14,  18,  ^^. 
These  breaks  mark  the  original  stanzas,  for  the  first  two  lines  and  the 
last  two  were  obviously  added  after  the  ode  was  finished. 


LIB.   I.   1—11. 


11. 


lam  satis  terris  nivis  atque  dirae 
grandinis  misit  pater  et  rubente 
dextera  sacras  iaculatus  arces 
terruit  urbem, 

temiit  gentis,  grave  ne  rediret  5 

saeculum  Pyrrhae  nova  monstra  questae, 
omne  cum  Proteus  pecus  egit  altos 
visere  montis, 

piscium  et  summa  genus  haesit  ulmo, 
nota  quae  sedes  fuerat  columbis,  10 

et  superiecto  pavidae  natarunt 
aequore  dammae. 

vidimus  flavum  Tiberim  retortis 
litore  Etrusco  violenter  undis 
ire  deiectum  monumenta  regis  15 

templaque  Vestae, 

Iliae  dum  se  nimium  querenti 
iactat  ultorem,  vagus  et  sinistra 
labitur  ripa  love  non  probante  u- 

xorius  amnis.  20 

audiet  civis  acuisse  ferrum, 
quo  graves  Persae  melius  perirent, 
audiet  pugnas  vitio  parentum 
rara  iuventus. 

quern  vocet  divum  populus  mentis  25 

imperi  rebus?  prece  qua  fatigent 
virgines  sanctae  minus  audientem 
carmina  Vestam? 


4  HORATI   CARMINUM 

cui  dabit  partis  scelus  expiandi 
luppiter?    tandem  venias  precamur  30 

nube  candentis  umeros  amictus, 
augur  Apollo; 

sive  tu  mavis,  Erycina  ridens, 
quam  locus  circum  volat  et  Cupido; 
sive  neglectum  genus  et  nepotes  35 

respicis,  auctor 

heu  nimis  longo  satiate  ludo, 
quem  iuvat  clamor  galeaeque  leves, 
acer  et  Mauri  peditis  cruentum 

vultus  in  hostem  ;  40 

sive  mutata  iuvenem  figura 
ales  in  terris  imitaris,  almae 
filius  Maiae,  patiens  vocari 
Caesaris  ultor: 

serus  in  caelum  redeas  diuque  45 

laetus  intersis  populo  Quirini, 
neve  te  nostris  vitiis  iniquum 
ocior  aura 

tollat;   hie  magnos  potius  triumphos, 
hie  ames  dici  pater  atque  princeps,  50 

neu  sinas  Medos  equitare  inultos, 
te  duce,  Caesar. 

II.  39.  Bentley  (following  a  suggestion  of  Tanaquil  Faber,  ob. 
1672)  read  Marsi  peditis,  comparing  ii.  ■20.  18  and  ill.  5.  9,  and 
ditixy'ing  et  pedites  fuisse  Mauros  et  fortes  et  cominus  et  galeatos  in  acie 
pugnavisse.  He  supports  his  opinion,  as  usual,  with  great  learning, 
but  Mauri  peditis  may  mean  '  the  Moor  unhorsed'  and  Hor.  may  have 
been  thinking  of  some  well-known  statue  or  picture.     Cf.  Sat.  il.  i.  15. 


LIB.   I.   11 — 111. 


III. 


Sic  te  diva  potens  Cypri, 

sic  fratres  Helenae,  lucida  sidera, 
ventorumqiie  regat  pater 

obstrictis  aliis  praeter  lapyga, 
navis,  quae  tibi  creditum  5 

debes  Vergilium,  finibus  Atticis 
reddas  incolumem  precor 

et  serves  animae  dimidium  meae. 
illi  robur  et  aes  triplex 

circa  pectus  erat,  qui  fragilem  truci  lo  . 

commisit  pelago  ratem 

primus,  nee  timuit  praecipitem  Africum   ' 
decertantem  Aquilonibus, 

nee  tristis  Hyadas,  nee  rabiem  Noti, 
quo  non  arbiter  Hadriae  15 

maior,  tollere  seu  ponere  vult  freta. 
quem  mortis  timuit  gradum, 

qui  siccis  oculis  monstra  natantia, 
qui  vidit  mare  turbidum  et' 

infamis  scopulos  Acroceraunia  ?  20 

nequicquam  deus  abscidit 

prudens  Oceano  dissociabili 
terras,  si  tamen  impiae 

non  tangenda  rates  transiliunt  vada. 
audax  omnia  perpeti  25 

gens  humana  ruit  per  vetitum  nefas : 
audax  lapeti  genus 

ignem  fraude  mala  gentibus  intulit; 
post  ignem  aetheria  domo 

subductum  macies  et  nova  febrium  30 


HORATI   CARMINUM 

terris  incubuit  cohors, 

,  semotique  prius  tarda  necessitas 
leti  corripuit  gradum. 

expertus  vacuum  Daedalus  aera 
pennis  non  homini  datis ;  35 

perrupit  Acheronta  Herculeus  labor, 
nil  mortalibus  ardui  est : 

caelum  ipsum  petimus  stultitia,  neque 
per  nostrum  patimur  scelus 

iracunda  lovem  ponere  fulmina.  40 


IV. 


Solvitur  acris  hiems  grata  vice  veris  et  Favoni, 

trahuntque  siccas  machinae  carinas, 
ac  neque  iam  stabulis  gaudet  pecus  aut  arator  igni, 

nee  prata  canis  albicant  pruinis. 
iam  Cytherea  chores  ducit  Venus  imminente  luna,       5 

iunctaeque  Nymphis  Gratiae  decentes 
alterno  terram  quatiunt  pede,  dum  gravis  Cyclopum 

Volcanus  ardens  visit  officinas. 
nunc  decet  aut  viridi  nitidum  caput  impedire  myrto, 

aut  flore,  terrae  quem  ferunt  solutae;  10 

nunc  et  in  umbrosis  Fauno  decet  immolare  lucis, 

seu  poscat  agna  sive  malit  haedo. 

IV.  8.  The  best  MSS.  have  visit,  but  many  have  urit.  In  capitals 
VISIT  and  VRIT  are  very  similar,  but  there  is  no  parallel  for  urii  in 
the  sense  required  (*  lights  up ').  A  few  inferior  mss.  have  ussit  or 
iussity  vyrhich,  in  Munro's  opinion,  arose  from  vissit,  the  Augustan 
spelling  of  visit. 


LIB.   I.    Ill — V. 

pallida  mors  aequo  pulsat  pede  pauperum  tabernas 

regumque  turris.     o  beate  Sesti, 
vitae  summa  brevis  spem  nos  vetat  incohare  longam. 

iam  te  premet  nox  fabulaeque  manes 
at  domus  exilis  Plutonia :   quo  simul  mearis, 

nee  regna  vini  sortiere  talis 
nee  tenenim  Lycidan  mirabere,  quo  calet  iuventus 

nunc  omnis  et  mox  virgines  tepebunt. 


Quis  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  rosa 
perfusus  liquidis  urget  odoribus 
grato,  Pyrrha,  sub  antro? 
cui  flavam  religas  comam, 

simplex  munditiis?   heu  quotiens  fidem  5 

mutatosque  deos  flebit  et  aspera 
nigris  aequora  ventis 
emirabitur  insolens, 

qui  nunc  te  fruitur  credulus  aurea, 
qui  semper  vacuam,  semper  amabilem  10 

sperat,  nescius  aurae 
fallacis.     miseri,  quibus 

intemptata  nites :   me  tabula  sacer 
votiva  paries  indicat  uvida 

suspendisse  potenti  15 

vestimenta  maris  deo. 


HORATI   CARMINUM 


VI. 


Scriberis  Vario  fortis  et  hostium 
victor  Maeonii  carminis  aliti, 
quam  rem  cumque  ferox  navibus  aut  equis 
miles  te  duce  gesserit. 

nos,  Agrippa,  neque  haec  dicere,  nee  gravem        5 
Pelidae  stomachum  cedere  nescii, 
nee  cursus  duplicis  per  mare  Ulixei, 
nee  saevam  Pelopis  domum 

conamur,  tenues  grandia,  dum  pudor 
imbellisque  lyrae  Musa  potens  vetat  10 

laudes  egregii  Caesaris  et  tuas 
culpa  deterere  ingeni. 

quis  Martem  tunica  tectum  adamantina 
digne  scripserit  aut  pulvere  Troico 
nigrum  Merionem  aut  ope  Palladis  15 

Tydiden  superis  parem  ? 

nos  convivia,  nos  proelia  virginum 
sectis  in  iuvenes  unguibus  acrium 
cantamus  vacui,  sive  quid  urimur, 

non  praeter  solitum  leves.  20 


VI.  2.  All  Mss.  have  aitfg,  but  many  editors  (following  Passeratius, 
ob.  1602)  read  a/t^i.  No  doubt,  the  dative  of  the  agent  is  commonly  used 
only  with  compound  passive  tenses.  As  Madvig  says  (on  Cic.  De  Fin. 
I.  iv.  11),  Cicero  could  not  have  written  scribiintur  nobis  multa  but 
might  have  written  scripta  sunt  nobis.  But  cf.  Epist.  I.  19.  3  carviina 
quae  scribuntur  aquae  potoribus. 


LIB.    I.   VI — Vll.  9 

VII. 

Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon  aut  Mytilenen 

aut  Epheson  bimarisve  Corinthi 
moenia  vel  Baccho  Thebas  vel  Apolline  Delphos 

insignis  aut  Thessala  Tempe; 
sunt  quibus  unum  opus  est  intactae  Palladis  urbem  5 

carmine  perpetuo  celebrare  et 
undique  decerptam  fronti  praeponere  olivam; 

plurimus  in  lunonis  honorem 
aptum  dicet  equis  Argos  ditisque  Mycenas : 

me  nee  tam  patiens  Lacedaemon  10 

nee  tam  Larisae  percussit  campus  opimae 

quam  domus  Albuneae  resonantis 
et  praeceps  Anio  ac  Tiburni  lucus  et  uda 

mobilibus  pomaria  rivis. 
albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  caelo  15 

saepe  Notus  neque  parturit  imbris 
perpetuos,  sic  tu  sapiens  finire  memento 

tristitiam  vitaeque  labores 
molli,  Plance,  mero,  seu  te  fulgentia  signis 

castra  tenent  seu  densa  tenebit  20 

Tiburis  umbra  tui.     Teucer  Salamina  patremque 

cum  fugeret,  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
tempora  populea  fertur  vinxisse  corona, 

sic  tristis  affatus  amicos: 
*quo  nos  cumque  feret  melior  fortuna  parente,        25 

ibimus,  o  socii  comitesque  I 
nil  desperandum  Teucro  duce  et  auspice  Teucro : 

certus  enim  promisit  Apollo 
ambiguam  tellure  nova  Salamina  futuram. 

o  fortes  peioraque  passi  30 

mecum  saepe  viri,  nunc  vino  pellite  curas : 

eras  ingens  iterabimus  aequor.' 


10  HORATI  CARMINUM 


VIII. 


Lydia,  die,  per  omnis 

te  deos  oro,  Sybarin  cur  properes  amando 
perdere,  cur  apricum 

oderit  campum,  patiens  pulveris  atque  solis, 
cur  neque  militaris  5 

inter  aequalis  equitet,  Gallica  nee  lupatis 
temperet  ora  frenis? 

cur  timet  flavum  Tiberim  tangere?   cur  olivum 
sanguine  viperino 

cautius  vitat  neque  iam  livida  gestat  armis       10 
bracchia,  saepe  disco, 

saepe  trans  finem  iaculo  nobilis  expedite? 
quid  latet,  ut  marinae 

filium  dieunt  Thetidis  sub  lacrimosa  Troiae 
funera,  ne  virilis  15 

cultus  in  caedem  et  Lycias  proriperet  catervas? 

IX. 

Vides  ut  alta  stet  nive  candidum 
Soracte  nee  iam  sustineant  onus 
silvae  laborantes  geluque 
flumina  constiterint  acute. 

dissolve  frigus  ligna  super  foco  5 

large  reponens  atque  benignius 
deprome  quadrimum  Sabina, 
o  Thaliarche,  merum  diota. 

permitte  divis  cetera;  qui  simul 
stravere  ventos  aequore  fervido  10 

'    deproeliantis,  nee  cupressi 
nee  veteres  agitantur  orni. 


LIB.  I.   Vlll — X.  II 

quid  sit  futurum  eras,  fuge  quaerere,  et 
quern  fors  dierum  cumque  dabit,  lucro 

appone,  nee  duleis  amores  15 

sperne  puer  neque  tu  ehoreas, 

donee  virenti  eanities  abest 
morosa.    nune  et  eampus  et  areae 
lenesque  sub  noctem  susurri 

composita  repetantur  hora,*  20 

nunc  et  latentis  proditor  intimo 
gratus  puellae  risus  ab  angulo 
pignusque  dereptum  laeertis 
aut  digito  male  pertinaci. 

X. 

Mercuri,  faeunde  nepos  Atlantis, 
qui  feros  cultus  hominum  recentum 
voce  formasti  catus  et  deeorae 
more  palaestrae, 

te  canam,  magni  lovis  et  deorum  5 

nuntium  curvaeque  lyrae  parentem, 
callidum  quiequid  placuit  iocoso 
condere  furto. 

te,  boves  olim  nisi  reddidisses 
per  dolum  amotas,  puerum  minaci  10 

voce  dum  terret,  viduus  pharetra 
risit  Apollo. 

quin  et  Atridas  duee  te  superbos 
Ilio  dives  Priamus  relicto 

Thessalosque  ignis  et  iniqua  Troiae  15 

castra  fefellit. 


12  HORATI  CARMINUM 

tu  pias  laetis  animas  reponis 
sedibus  virgaque  levem  coerces 
aurea  turbam,  superis  deorum 

gratus  et  imis.  20 

XI. 

Tu  ne  quaesieris  (scire  nefas)  quern  mihi,  quem  tibi 
finem  di  dederint,  Leuconoe,  jiec  Babylonios 
temptaris  numeros.     ut  melius,  quicquid  erit,  pati, 
seu  pluris  hiemes  seu  tribuit  luppiter  ultimam, 
quae  nunc  oppositis  debilitat  pumicibus  mare  5 

Tyrrhenum.     sapias,  vina  liques  et  spatio  brevi 
spem  longam  reseces.     dum  loquimur,  fugerit  invida 
aetas :   carpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postero. 

XII. 

Quem  virum  aut  heroa  lyra  vel  acri 
tibia  sum  is  celebrare,  Clio, 
quem  deum?  cuius  recinet  iocosa 
nomen  imago 

aut  in  umbrosis  Heliconis  oris  5 

aut  super  Pindo  gelidove  in  Haemo  ? 
unde  vocalem  temere  insecutae 
Orphea  silvae 

arte  materna  rapid  os  morantem 
fluminum  lapsus  celerisque  ventos,  10 

blandum  et  auritas  fidibus  canoris 
ducere  quercus. 

XI.  3 — 6.     The  punctuation  is  that  of  Bentley  and  Munro.     Many 
editors  put  a  note  of  exclamation  at  pati  and  a  comma  at  Tyrrhenum. 


LIB.  I.  X — xii.  13 

quid  prius  dicam  solitis  parentis 
laudibus,  qui  res  hominum  ac  deorum, 
qui  mare  et  terras  variisque  mundum  15 

temperat  horis? 

unde  nil  maius  generatur  ipso 

nee  viget  quicquam  simile  aut  secundum; 

proximos  illi  tamen  occupavit 

Pallas  honores,  20 

proeliis  audax;   neque  te  silebo, 
Liber,  et  saevis  inimica  virgo 
beluis,  nee  te,  metuende  certa 
Phoebe  sagitta. 

dicam  et  Alciden  puerosque  Ledae,  25 

hunc  equis,  ilium  superare  pugnis 
nobilem ;   quorum  simul  alba  nautis 
Stella  refulsit, 

defluit  saxis  agitatus  umor, 

concidunt  venti  fugiuntque  nubes,  30 

et  minax,  quod  sic  voluere,  ponto 
unda  recumbit. 

Romulum  post  hos  prius,  an  quietum 
Pompili  regnum  memorem,  an  superbos 
Tarquini  fasces,  dubito,  an  Catonis  35 

nobile  letum. 

XII.  20,  21.  The  punctuation  is  Bentley's.  Many  editors  put  a 
full  stop  at  honores  and  xeitx  proeliis  audax  to  Liber  (cf.  II.  19.  21 — 28). 
Prof.  A.  Palmer  thinks  that  proeliis  audax  refers  to  Mars,  who  is  not 
otherwise  named. 

35 — 37.  Cato  seems  incongruous  among  so  many  names  from 
ancient  history.  Hence  Hamacher  proposed  catenis  nobilitatum 
Regulum  and  Prof.  Housman  catenis  (nobile!)  laetum  Reg, 


14  HORATI   CARMINUM 

Regulum  et  Scauros  animaeque  magnae 
prodigum  Paulum  superante  Poeno 
gratus  insigni  referam  camena 

Fabriciumque.  40 

hunc  et  incomptis  Curium  capillis 
utilem  bello  tulit  et  Camillum 
saeva  paupertas  et  avitus  apto 
cum  lare  fundus. 

crescit  occulto  velut  arbor  aevo  45 

fama  Marcelli;  micat  inter  omnis 
lulium  sidus  velut  inter  ignis 
luna  minores. 

gentis  humanae  pater  atque  custos, 
orte  Saturno,  tibi  cura  magni  50 

Caesaris  fatis  data  :   tu  secundo 
Caesare  regnes. 

ille  seu  Parthos  Latio  imminentis 
egerit  iusto  domitos  triumpho 

sive  subiectos  Orientis  orae  55 

Seras  et  Indos, 

te  minor  latum  reget  aequus  orbem; 
tu  gravi  curru  quaties  Olympum, 
tu  parum  castis  inimica  mittes 

fulmina  lucis.  60 


46.     Many  editors  read  Marcellis,  *  the  Marcelli,'  a  good  suggestion 
of  Hofman  Peerlkamp  (ob.  1865). 


LIB.  I.  xii — xiv.  IS 


XIII. 


Cum  tu,  Lydia,  Telephi 

cervicem  roseam,  cerea  Telephi 
laudas  bracchia,  vae  meum 

fervens  difficili  bile  tumet  iecur. 
tunc  nee  mens  mihi  nee  color  5 

certa  sede  manent,  umor  et  in  genas 
furtim  labitur,  arguens 

quam  lentis  penitus  macerer  ignibus. 
uror,  seu  tibi  candidos 

turparunt  umeros  immodicae  mero  lo 

rixae,  sive  puer  fur  ens 

impressit  memorem  dente  labris  notam. 
non,  si  me  satis  audias, 

speres  perpetuum  dulcia  barbare 
laedentem  oscula,  quae  Venus  15 

quinta  parte  sui  nectaris  imbuit. 
felices  ter  et  amplius, 

quos  imipta  tenet  copula  nee  malis 
divulsus  querimoniis 

suprema  citius  solvet  amor  die.  20 

XIV. 

O  navis,  referent  in  mare  te  novi 
fluctus  !   o  quid  agis  ?   fortiter  occupa 
portum  !   nonne  vides  ut 
nudum  remigio  latus 

et  malus  celeri  saucius  Africo  5 

antennaeque  gemant  ac  sine  funibus 
vix  durare  carinae 
possint  imperiosius 


l6  HORATI  CARMINUM 

aequor?   non  tibi  sunt  Integra  lintea, 
non  di,  quos  iterum  pressa  voces  malo.  lo 

quamvis  Pontica  pinus, 
silvae  filia  nobilis, 

iactes  et  genus  et  nomen  inutile, 
nil  pictis  timidus  navita  puppibus 

fidit.     tu  nisi  ventis  15 

debes  ludibrium,  cave. 

nuper  sollicitum  quae  mihi  taedium, 
nunc  desiderium  curaque  non  levis, 
interfusa  nitentis 

vites  aequora  Cycladas.  20 


XV. 

Pastor  cum  traheret  per  freta  navibus 
Idaeis  Helenen  perfidus  hospitam, 
ingrato  celeris  obruit  otio 
ventos  ut  caneret  fera 

Nereus  fata:    'mala  ducis  avi  domum,  5 

quam  multo  repetet  Graecia  milite, 
coniurata  tuas  rumpere  nuptias 
et  regnum  Priami  vetus. 

heu  heu,  quantus  equis,  quantus  adest  viris 
sudor !   quanta  moves  funera  Dardanae  10 

genti  1   iam  galeam  Pallas  et  aegida 
currusque  et  rabiem  parat. 

nequicquam  Veneris  praesidio  ferox 
pectes  caesariem  grataque  feminis 
inbelli  cithara  carmina  divides ;  15 

nequicquam  thalamo  gravis 


LIB.  I.  xiv — XVI.  17 

hastas  et  calami  spicula  Cnosii 
vitabis  strepitumque  et  celerem  sequi 
Aiacem  :    tamen,  heu,  serus  adulteros 

crines  pulvere  collines.  20 

non  Laertiadeiij  exitium  tuae 
gentis,  non  Pylium  Nestora  respicis? 
urgent  impavidi  te  Salaminius 
Teucer,  te  Sthenelus  sciens 

pugnae,  sive  opus  est  imperitare  equis,  25 

non  auriga  piger.     Merionen  quoque 
nosces.     ecce  furit  te  reperire  atrox 
Tydides,  melior  patre: 

quern  tu,  cervus  uti  vallis  in  altera 

visum  parte  lupum  graminis  immemor,  30 

^sublimi  fugies  mollis  anhelitu, 
non  hoc  pollicitus  tuae. 


iracunda  diem  proferet  Ilio 
matronisque  Phrygum  classis  Achillei : 
post  certas  hiemes  uret  Achaicus  35 

ignis  Iliacas  domos.' 

XVI. 

O  matre  pulchra  filia  pulchrior, 
quern  criminosis  cumque  voles  modum 
pones  iambis,  sive  flamma 
sive  mari  libet  Hadriano. 


XV.  36.  The  second  syllable  of  jhe  line  ought  to  be  long.  Tt  is 
therefore  probable  that  Iliacas  is  a  gloss  (suggested  by  Ilio  1.  33) 
for  Pergameas  or  barbaricas  or  Dardanias  or  some  such  word 
beginning  with  a  consonant. 

O.  H.  2 


l8  HORATI   CARMINUM 

non  Dindymene,  non  adytis  quatit  5 

mentem  sacerdotum  incola  Pythius, 
non  Libef  aeque,  non  acuta 
si  geminant  Corybantes  aera, 

tristes  ut  irae,  quas  neque  Noricus 
deterret  ensis  nee  mare  naufragum  10 

nee  saevus  ignis  nee  tremendo 
luppiter  ipse  ruens  tumultu. 

fertur  Prometheus  addere  principi 
limo  eoactus  particulam  undique 

deseetam  et  insani  leonis  15 

vim  stomaeho  apposuisse  nostro, 

irae  Thyesten  exitio  gravi 
stravere  et  altis  urbibus  ultimae 
stetere  eausae,  eur  perirent 

funditus  imprimeretque  muris  20 

hostile  aratrum  exereitus  insolens. 
compesee  mentem !   me  quoque  pectoris 
temptavit  in  dulei  iuventa 
fervor  et  in  eeleris  iambos 

misit  furentem:   nunc  ego  mitibus  25 

mutare  quaero  tristia,  dum  mihi 
fias  recantatis  arnica 

opprobriis  animumque  reddas. 


xvr.  8.     The  MSS.  with  one  doubtful  exception  have  sic  geminant. 
Bentley's  reading  si  has  been  largely  adopted  by  editors. 


LIB.  I.  xvi,  xvii.  19 

XVII. 

Velox  amoenum  saepe  Lucretilem 
mutat  Lycaeo  Faunus  et  igneam 
defendit  aestatem  capellis 

usque  meis  pluviosque  ventos. 

impune  tutum  per  nemus  arbutos  5 

quaerunt  latentis  et  thyma  deviae 
olentis  uxores  mariti, 

nee  viridis  metuunt  colubras 

nee  Martialis  haediliae  lupos, 

utcumque  dulci,  Tyndari,  fistula  10 

valles  et  Usticae  cubantis 
levia  personuere  saxa. 

di  me  tuentur,  dis  pietas  mea 

et  Musa  cordi  est.     hinc  tibi  copia  ^ 

manabit  ad  plenum  benigno  15 

runs  hononim  opulenta  cornu. 

hie  in  reducta  valle  Caniculae 
vitabis  aestus  et  fide  Teia 
diees  laborantis  in  uno 

Penelopen  vitreamque  Circen.  20 

hie  innocentis  pocula  Lesbii 
duces  sub  umbra,  nee  Semeleius 
eum  Marte  confundet  Thyoneus 
proelia,  nee  metues  protervum 

suspeeta  Cyrum,  ne  male  dispari  25 

ineontinentis  inieiat  manus 
et  seindat  haerentem  eoronam 
crinibus  immeritamque  vestem. 


20  HORATI   CARMINUM 

XVI 11. 

Nullam,  Vare,  sacra  vite  prius  sevens  arborem 

circa  mite  solum  Tiburis  et  moenia  Catili : 

siccis  omnia  nam  dura  deus  proposuit,  neque 

mordaces  aliter  diffugiunt  sollicitudines. 

quis  post  vina  gravem  militiam  aut  pauperiem  crepat?    5 

quis  non  te  potius,  Bacche  pater,  teque,  decens  Venus? 

sic  nequis  modici  transiliat  munera  Liberi, 

Centaurea  monet  cum  Lapithis  rixa  super  mere 

debellata,  monet  Sithoniis  non  levis  Euhius, 

cum  fas  atque  nefas  exiguo  fine  libidinum  10 

discernunt  avidi.     non  ego  te,  candide  Bassareu, 

invitum  quatiam  nee  variis  obsita  frondibus 

sub  divum  rapiam.     saeva  tene  cum  Berecyntio 

cornu  tympana,  quae  subsequitur  caecus  amor  sui 

et  toUens  vacuum  plus  nimio  gloria  verticem  15 

arcanique  fides  prodiga,  perlucidior  vitro. 

XIX. 

Mater  saeva  Cupidinum 

Thebanaeque  iubet  me  Semelae  puer 
et  lasciva  Licentia 

finitis  animum  reddere  amoribus. 
urit  me  Glycerae  nitor  5 

splendentis  Pario  marmore  purius, 
urit  grata  protervitas 

et  vultus  nimium  lubricus  aspici. 
in  me  tota  ruens  Venus 

Cyprum  deseruit,  nee  patitur  Scythas  10 

et  versis  animosum  equis 

Parthum  dicere  nee  quae  nihil  attinent. 


LIB.    I.    XVllI — XX.  21 

hie  vivum  mihi  caespitem,  hie 

verbenas,  pueri,  ponite  turaque 
bimi  cum  patera  men :  15 

mactata  veniet  lenior  hostia. 


XX. 

Vile  potabis  modieis  Sabinum 
cantharis,  Graeca  quod  ego  ipse  testa 
conditum  levi,  datus  in  theatro 
cum  tibi  plausus, 

care  Maecenas  eques,  ut  paterni 
fluminis  ripae  simul  et  iocosa 
redderet  laudes  tibi  Vaticani 
montis  imago. 


Caecubum  et  prelo  domitam  Caleno 
tu  fbibes  uvam :    mea  nee  Falernae  10 

temperant  vites  neque  Formiani 
pocula  colles. 


I 

^^P  XX.  10.  Tu  bthes  is  the  reading  of  the  MSS.  but  it  can  hardly  be 
right.  Hor.  is  not  likely  to  have  written  potabis  in  1.  i  meaning  *  you 
vrill  drink  at  my  house '  and  bibes  in  1.  10  meaning  *  you  can  drink  at 
your  own  house.'  Porphyrion  (on  Sat.  u.  1.  48)  quotes  the  words  as 
Turn  bibes  and  many  edd.  print  this,  rendering  it  '  Afterwards  you  shall 
drink  Caecuban  and  Calenian.'  But  these  wines  were  the  best  and 
most  expensive,  whereas  the  point  of  the  ode  is  that  Hor.  was  poor 
(cf.  vi/e  and  modieis  in  1.  i).  Besides,  tu  is  supported  by  the  emphatic 
mea  which  follows.  Of  many  conjectures  (e.g.  bibas,  liqties,  moves) 
the  best  is  Munro's  tu  vides,  meaning  'you  provide,' as  in  Cic.  ad  Ait. 
V.  I.  3,  ut prandium  nobis  videret  and  elsewhere. 


22  HORATI  CARMINUM 


XXI. 

Dianam  tenerae  dicite  virgines, 
intonsum,  pueri,  dicite  Cynthium 
Latonamque  supremo 
dilectam  penitus  lovi. 

vos  lactam  fluviis  et  nemorum  coma,  5 

quaecumque  aut  gelido  prominet  Algido, 
nigris  aut  Erymanthi 
silvis  aut  viridis  Cragi. 

vos  Tempe  totidem  toUite  laudibus 
natalemque,  mares,  Delon  ApoUinis  10 

insignemque  pharetra 

fraternaque  umerum  lyra. 

hie  bellum  lacrimosum,  hie  miseram  famem 
pestemque  a  populo  et  principe  Caesare  in 

Persas  atque  Britannos  15 

vestra  motus  aget  prece. 


XXII. 

Integer  vitae  scelerisque  purus 
non  eget  Mauris  iacuhs  neque  arcu 
nee  venenatis  gravida  sagittis. 
Fusee,  pharetra, 

sive  per  Syrtis  iter  aestuosas 
sive  facturus  per  inhospitalem 
Caucasum  vel  quae  loca  fabulosus 
lambit  Hydaspes. 


LIB.  I.  xxi — xxiii.  23 

namque  me  silva  lupus  in  Sabina, 
dum  meam  canto  Lalagen  et  ultra  10 

terminum  curis  vagor  expeditis, 
fugit  inermem, 

quale  portentum  neque  militaris 
Daunias  latis  alit  aesculetis 
nee  lubae  tellus  generat,  leonum  15 

arida  nutrix. 

pone  me  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 

arbor  aestiva  recreatur  aura, 

quod  latus  mundi  nebulae  malusque 

luppiter  urget;  20 

pone  sub  curru  nimium  propinqui 
soils,  in  terra  domibus  negata: 
dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
dulce  loquentem. 

XXIIL 

Vitas  hinnuleo  me  similis,  Chloe, 
quaerenti  pavidam  montibus  aviis 
matrem  non  sine  vano 
aurarum  et  siluae  metu. 

nam  seu  mobilibus  vepris  inhorruit  5 

ad  ventum  foliis,  seu  virides  rubum 
dimovere  lacertae, 

et  corde  et  genibus  tremit. 

'xxiii.  5,  6.  The  text  is  Bentley's,  founded  on  earlier  conjectures. 
The  Mss.  have  veris  inhorruit  adventus  and  many  edd.  contend  that 
this  is  good  Latin  and  a  pretty  expression.  It  may  be  that  '  the 
approach  of  spring  bristles  with  {or  on)  the  leaves '  is  a  good  hypallage 
for  '  the  leaves  bristle  with  the  approach  of  the  spring.'     But  here  the 


24  HORATI  CARMINUM 

atqui  non  ego  te  tigris  ut  aspera 
Gaetulusve  leo  frangere  persequor;  lo 

tandem  desine  matrem 
tempestiva  sequi  viro. 

XXIV. 

Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
tam  cari  capitis?   praecipe  lugubris 
cantus,  Melpomene,  ciii  liquidam  pater 
vocem  cum  cithara  dedit. 

ergo  Quintilium  perpetuus  sopor  5 

urget?   cui  Pudor  et  lustitiae  soror, 
incorrupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veritas 
quando  ullum  inveniet  parem? 

multis  ille  bonis  flebilis  occidit, 
nulli  flebilior  quam  tibi,  Vergili.  10 

tu  frustra  pius  heu  non  ita  creditum 
poscis  Quintilium  deos. 

quid,  si  Threicio  blandius  Orpheo 
auditam  moderere  arboribus  fidem? 
num  vanae  redeat  sanguis  imagini,  15 

quam  virga  semel  horrida, 

non  lenis  precibus  fata  recludere, 
nigro  compulerit  Mercurius  gregi? 
durum  :   sed  levius  fit  patientia 

quicquid  corrigere  est  nefas.  20 

leaves  bristle  so  suddenly  as  to  startle  the  fawn,  and  this  effect  cannot 
reasonably  be  assigned  to  the  approach  of  spring.  Moreover,  '  the 
approach  of  spring '  and  *  a  lizard  in  the  bush '  are  absurd  alternatives. 
The  reading  ad  ventum  is  confirmed  too  by  aurarum  of  1,  4. 

XXIV.  13.     Many  edd.  read  quod  si,  but  all  the  best  mss.  have  quid 
si:  cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  159  and  219  :  7.  42  :  Epist.  I.  16.  8  :  19.  12. 


LIB.  I.  xxiii — XXV.  25 


XXV. 

Parcius  iunctas  quatiunt  fenestras 
iactibus  crebris  iuvenes  protervi 
nee  tibisomnos  adimunt,  amatque 
ianua  limen, 

quae  prius  multum  facilis  movebat  5 

cardines.     audis  minus  et  minus  iam: 
*me  tuo  longas  pereunte  noctes, 
Lydia,  dermis?' 

invicem  moechos  anus  arrogantis 
flebis  in  solo  levis  angiportu,  10 

Thracio  bacchante  magis  sub  inter- 
lunia  vento, 

cum  tibi  flagrans  amor  et  libido, 
quae  solet  matres  furiare  equorum, 
saeviet  circa  iecur  ulcerosum,  15 

non  sine  questu, 

laeta  quod  pubes  hedera  virenti 
gaudeat  pulla  magis  atque  myrto, 
aridas  frondes  hiemis  sodali 

dedicet  Euro.  20 


XXV.  20.  The  reading  Euro  is  due  to  the  editor  of  the  Aldine 
edition  of  1501.  The  MSS.  and  scholiasts  have  Hebro.  The  words 
were  certainly  liable  to  confusion  and  the  wind  Eurus  is  more  likely 
than  the  river  Hebrus  to  be  called  hiemis  sodalis  (cf.  I.  28.  i\,  22  and 
IV.  12.  I,  7).  Vergil,  Georj^.  ii.  339,  has  hibemis  Jlatibiis  Euri.  The 
ame  emendation,  Eurum  for  Hebru/n,  has  been  proposed  in  Aeneid 
••3'7- 


26  HORATI   CARMINUM 


XXVI. 


Musis  amicus  tristitiam  et  metus 
tradam  protervis  in  mare  Creticura 
portare  ventis,  quis  sub  Arcto 
rex  gelidae  metuatur  orae, 

quid  Tiridaten  terreat,  unice  5 

securus.     o  quae  fontibus  integris 
gaudes,  apricos  necte  flores, 
necte  meo  Lamiae  coronam, 

Pimplei  dulcis.     nil  sine  te  mei 
prosunt  honores :   hunc  fidibus  novis,  10 

hunc  Lesbio  sacrare  plectro 
teque  tuasque  decet  sorores. 

XXVII. 

Natis  in  usum  laetitiae  scyphis 
pugnare  Thracum  est :   toUite  barbarum 
morem  verecundumque  Bacchum 
sanguineis  prohibete  rixis. 

vino  et  lucernis  Medus  acinaces  5 

immane  quantum  discrepat :  impium 
lenite  clamorem,  sodales, 
et  cubito  remanete  presso. 

vultis  severi  me  quoque  sumere 
partem  Falerni?   dicat  Opuntiae  10 

frater  Megyllae,  quo  beatus 
vulnere,  qua  pereat  sagitta. 

XXVI.  9.     Pimplei  is  Bentley's  reading.     The  mss.  have  Piplea. 


LIB.  I.  xxvi — xxviii.  27 

cessat  voluntas  ?  non  alia  bi.bam 
mercede.     quae  te  cumque  domat  Venus, 
non  erubescendis  adurit  15 

ignibus  ingenuoque  semper 

amore  peccas.     quicquid  habes,  age 
depone  tutis  auribus.     a  miser, 
quanta  laborabas  Charybdi, 

digne  puer  meliore  flamma  !  20 

quae  saga,  quis  te  solvere  Thessalis 
magus  venenis,  quis  poterit  deus? 
vix  illigatum  te  triform i 
Pegasus  expediet  Chimaera. 


XXVIII. 

e  maris  et  terrae  numeroque  carentis  harenae 

mensorem  cohibent,  Archyta, 
pulveris  exigui  prope  litus  parva  Matinum 

munera,  nee  quicquam  tibi  prodest 
aerias  temptasse  domos  animoque  rotundum  5 

percurrisse  polum  morituro. 
occidit  et  Pelopis  genitor,  conviva  deorum, 

Tithonusque  remotus  in  auras 
et  lovis  arcanis  Minos  admissus,  habentque 

Tartara  Panthoiden  iterum  Oreo  10 

demissum,  quamvis  clipeo  Troiana  refixo 

tempora  testatus  nihil  ultra 
nervos  atque  cutem  morti  concesserat  atrae, 

iudice  te  non  sordidus  auctor 
naturae  verique.     sed  omnis  una  manet  nox  15 

et  calcanda  semel  via  leti. 


28  HORATI  CARMINUM 

dant  alios  Furiae  torvo  spectacula  Marti, 

exitio  est  avidum  mare  nautis; 
mixta  senum  ac  iuvenum  densentur  funera,  nullum 

saeva  caput  Proserpina  fugit.  20 

me  quoque  devexi  rapidus  comes  Orionis 

lUyricis  Notus  obruit  undis. 
at  tu,  nauta,  vagae  ne  parce  malignus  harenae 

ossibus  et  capiti  inhumato 
particulam  dare  :  sic,  quodcumque  minabitur  Eurus   25 

fluctibus  Hesperiis,  Venusinae 
plectantur  silvae  te  sospite,  multaque  merces, 

unde  potest,  tibi  defluat  aequo 
ab  love  Neptunoque  sacri  custode  Tarenti. 

neglegis  immeritis  nocituram  30 

postmodo  te  natis  fraudem  committere?   forset 

debita  iura  vicesque  superbae 
te  maneant  ipsum:   precibus  non  linquar  inultis, 

teque  piacula  nulla  resolvent, 
quamquam  festinas,  non  est  mora  longa :   licebit     35 

iniecto  ter  pulvere  curras. 


XXIX. 

Icci,  beatis  nunc  Arabum  invides 
gazis  et  acrem  militiam  paras 
non  ante  devictis  Sabaeae 
regibus  horribilique  Medo 

nectis  catenas?   quae  tibi  virginum 
sponso  necato  barbara  serviet? 
puer  quis  ex  aula  capillis 
ad  cyathum  statuetur  unctis, 


lO 


LIB.  I.  xxviii — xxxi.  29 

doctus  sagittas  tendere  Sericas 
arcu  patemo?   quis  neget  arduis 
pronos  relabi  posse  rivos 
montibus  et  Tiberim  reverti, 

cum  tu  coemptos  undique  nobilis 
libros  Panaeti,  Socraticam  et  domum 
mutare  loricis  Hiberis, 
pollicitus  meliora,  tendis? 

XXX. 

O  Venus  regina  Cnidi  Paphique, 
sperne  dilectam  Cypron  et  vocantis 
tiire  te  multo  Glycerae  decoram 
transfer  in  aedem. 

fervidus  tecum  puer  et  solutis 
Gratiae  zonis  properentque  Nymphae 
et  parum  comis  sine  te  luventas 
Mercuriusque. 

XXXI. 

Quid  dedicatum  poscit  Apollinem 
vates?   quid  orat  de  patera  novum 
fundens  liquorem?   non  opimae 
Sardiniae  segetes  feraces, 

non  aestuosae  grata  Calabriae 
armenta,  non  aurum  aut  ebur  Indicum, 
non  rura,  quae  Liris  quieta 
mordet  aqua  taciturnus  amnis. 


30  HORATI   CARMINUM 

premant  Galena  fake  quibus  dedit 
Fortuna  vitem,  dives  ut  aureis  lo 

mercator  exsiccet  culullis 
vina  Syra  reparata- merce, 

dis  carus  ipsis,  quippe  ter  et  quater 
anno  revisens  aequor  Atlanticum 

impune  :   me  pascunt  olivae,  15 

me  cichorea  levesque  malvae. 

frui  paratis  et  valido  mihi, 
Latoe,  dones  et,  precor,  Integra 
cum  mente  nee  turpem  senectam 

degere  nee  cithara  carentem.  20 

XXXII. 

Poscimur.     siquid  vacui  sub  umbra 
lusimus  tecum,  quod  et  hunc  in  annum 
vivat  et  pluris,  age  die  Latinum, 
barbite,  carmen, 

Lesbio  primum  modulate  civi,  5 

qui  ferox  bello  tamen  inter  arma, 
sive  iactatam  religarat  udo 
litore  navem, 

XXXI.  13 — 16.  This  stanza  is  perhaps  an  interpolation.  A 
merchant  would  not  get  Syra  nierx  by  trading  to  the  Atlantic,  and  the 
details  of  Hor.'s  diet  are  both  abrupt  and  unnecessary. 

18.  The  MSS.  have  at  precor.  Lambinus  (ob.  1572)  read  et, 
Beniley  ac. 

XXXII.  I.  ^fclny  of  the  best  MSS.  \iz.\Q  poscitmis :  h\xi  poscimur  is 
better  suited  to  the  emphatic  position  and  is  supported  by  Ovid, 
Met.  II.  144  and  v.  333. 


E 


LIB.  I.  XXXI — xxxiii.  31 

Liberum  et  Musas  Veneremque  et  illi 
semper  haerentem  puerum  canebat  10 

et  Lycum  nigris  oculis  nigroque 
crine  decorum. 

o  decus  Phoebi  et  dapibus  supremi 
grata  testudo  lovis,  o  laborum 
duke  lenimen,  mihi  cumque  salve  15 

rite  vocanti ! 


XXXIII. 

Albi,  ne  doleas  plus  niinio  memor 
immitis  Glycerae,  neu  miserabilis 
decantes  elegos,  cur  tibi  iunior 
laesa  praeniteat  fide. 

insignem  tenui  fronte  Lycorida  5 

Cyri  torret  amor,  Cyrus  in  asperam 
declinat  Pholoen :   sed  prius  Apulis 
iungentur  capreae  lupis, 

quam  turpi  Pholoe  peccet  adultero. 
sic  visum  Veneri,  cui  placet  imparis  10 

formas  atque  animos  sub  iuga  aenea 
saevo  mittere  cum  ioco. 

15.  The  reading  of  all  MSS.,  mihi  cumque  salve,  has  provoked  a 
host  of  conjectures.  Certainly  cumque  is  not  elsewhere  found  by  itself 
and,  again,  though  salve  mihi  is  a  common  expression,  mihi  is  here 
usually  a  mere  ethical  dative,  incapable  of  supporting  an  epithet,  let 
alone  so  strong  a  limitation  as  rite  vocanti.  The  text  however  is 
better  than  the  emendations  {medicumque,  mihi  tu  usque^  melicumque^ 
mttuumque,  mihi  iunge  etc.). 


32  HORATI  CARMINUM 

ipsum  me  melior  cum  peteret  Venus, 
grata  detinuit  compede  Myrtale 
libertina,  fretis  acrior  Hadriae 
curvantis  Calabros  sinus. 


XXXIV. 

Parcus  deorum  cultor  et  infrequens, 
insanientis  dum  sapientiae 

consultus  erro,  nunc  retrorsum 
vela  dare  atque  iterare  cursus 

cogor  relictos :   namque  Diespiter, 
igni  corusco  nubila  dividens 
plerumque,  per  purum  tonantis 
egit  equos  volucremque  currum, 

quo  bruta  tellus  et  vaga  flumina, 
quo  Styx  et  invisi  horrida  Taenari 
sedes  Atlanteusque  firps  y/' 
concutitur.     valet  ima  summis 

mutare  et  insignem  attenuat  deus, 
obscura  promens :  hinc  apicem  rapax 
Fortuna  curn  stridore  acuto 
sustulit,  hie  posuisse  gaudet. 


XXXV. 

O  diva,  gratum  quae  regis  Antium, 
praesens  vel  imo  toUere  de  gradu 
mortale  corpus  vel  superbos 
vertere  funeribus  triumphos: 


LIB.  I.  xxxiii — XXXV.  33 

te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  prece  5 

runs  colonus,  te  dominam  aequoris 

quicumque  Bithyna  lacessit  ^^ 

Carpathium  pelagus  carina; 

te  Dacus  asper,  te  profugi  Scythae 
urbesque  gentesque  et  Latium  ferox  lo 

regumque  matres  barbarorum  et 
purpurei  metuunt  tyranni, 

iniurioso  ne  pede  proruas 

stantem  columnam,  neu  populus  frequens 

ad  arma  cessantis,  ad  arma  15 

concitet  imperiumque  frangat : 

te  semper  anteit  saeva  Necessitas, 
clavos  trabalis  et  cuneos  manu 
gestans  aena,  nee  severus 

uncus  abest  liquidumque  plumbum  :  20 

te  Spes  et  albo  rara  Fides  colit 
velata  panno  nee  comitem  abnegat, 
utcumque  mutata  potentis 
veste  domos  inimica  linquis. 

at  vulgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retro  25 

periura  cedit,  diffugiunt  cadis 
cum  faece  siccatis  amici, 
ferre  iugum  pariter  dolosi. 

serves  iturum  Caesarem  in  ultimos 
orbis  Britannos  et  iuvenum  recens  30 

examen  Eois  timendum 
partibus  Oceanoque  rubro. 

[XV.  17.     The  reading  itv-z/a  Aif^<?jj//flj  is  somewhat  more  strongly 
ipported  by  mss.  than  saeva  Nee.     The  words  are  elsewhere  confused 
Bcntley  points  out)  and  saeva  seems  the  more  appropriate. 

G.  H.  X 


34  HORATI   CARMINUM 

eheu,  cicatricum  et  sceleris  pudet 
fratnimque.     quid  nos  dura  refugimus 

aetas?   quid  mtactum  nefasti  35 

liquimus?   unde  manum  iuventus 

metu  deorum  continuit?   quibus 
pepercit  aris?   o  utinam  nova 
-fri/^/^j5^»jCM/  incude  diffingas  retunsum  in 

Massagetas  ArabasqUe  ferrum.  40 


XXXVI. 

Et  ture  et  fidibus  iuvat 

placare  et  vituli  sanguine  debito 
custodes  Numidae  deos, 

qui  nunc  Hesperia  sospes  ab  ultima 
caris  multa  sbdalibus,  5 

nuUi  plura  tamen  dividit  oscula 
quam  dulci  Lamiae,  memor 

actae  non  alio  rege  puertiae 
mutataeque  simul  togae. 

Cressa  ne  careat  pulchra  dies  nota,  10 

neu  promptae  modus  amphorae 

neu  morem  in  Salium  sit  requies  pedum, 
neu  multi  Damalis  meri 

Bassum  Threicia  vincat  amystide, 
neu  desint  epulis  rosae  15 

^j^jii^^  neu  vivax  apium  neu  breve  lilium. 

omnes  in  Damalin  putris 

deponent  oculos,  nee  Damalis  novo 
divelletur  adultero, 

lascivis  hederis  ambitiosior.  20 


LIB.  I.  XXXV — xxxvii.  35 

XXXVII. 

Nunc  est  bibendum,  nunc  pede  libero 
pulsanda  tellus;    nunc  Saliaribus 
ornare  pulvinar  deorum 

tempus  erat  dapibus,  sodales. 

antehac  nefas  depromere  Caecubum  5 

cellis  avitis,  dum  Capitolio 
regina  dementis  ruinas 
funus  et  imperio  parabat 

contaminato  cum  grege  turpium 
morbo  virorum,  quidlibet  impotens  -lo 

sperare  fortunaque  dulci 
ebria.     sed  minuit  furorem 

vix  una  sospes  navis  ab  ignibus, 
mentemque  lymphatam  Mareotico 

redegit  in  veros  timores  15 

Caesar,  ab  Italia  volantem 

remis  adurgens,  accipiter  velut 
mollis  columbas  aut  leporem  citus 
venator  in  campis  nivalis 

Haemoniae,  daret  ut  catenis  20 

fatale  monstrum.     quae  generosius 
perire  quaerens  nee  muliebriter 
expavit  ensem  nee  latentis 
classe  cita  reparavit  oras ; 

XXXVII.  24.  Almost  all  mss.  have  reparavit.  One  {R,  a  pretty 
good  one)  is  said  to  have  repetivit,  but  several  edd.  who  used  this  MS. 
do  not  notice  this  reading.  Many  emendations  have  been  proposed  : 
e.g.  penetravit,  remeavit,  properavit,  rcpeUavU,  peraravit,  ire  paravit 
etc. 

3—2 


36  LIB.  I.  xxxvii,  xxxviii. 

ausa  et  iacentem  visere  regiam  25 

vultu  sereno    fortis  et  asperas 
tractare  serpentes,  ut  atrum 
corpora  combiberet  venenum, 

deliberata  morte  ferocior, 

saevis  Libumis  scilicet  invidens  30 

privata  deduci  superbo 

non  humilis  mulier  triumpho. 


XXXVIII. 

Persicos  odi,  puer,  apparatus, 
displicent  nexae  philyra  coronae: 
mitte  sectari,  rosa  quo  locorum 
sera  moretur. 

simplici  myrto  nihil  allabores 
sedulus,  euro  :    neque  te  ministrum 
dedecet  myrtus  neque  me  sub  arta 
vite  bibentem. 


CARMINUM 

LIBER   SECUNDUS. 


Motum  ex  Metello  consule  civicum 
bellique  causas  et  vitia  et  modos 

ludumque  Fortunae  gravisque  '  ' 

principum  amicitias  et  arma 

nondum  expiatis  uncta  cruoribus,  5 

periculosae  plenum  opus  aleae, 
tractas  et  incedis  per  ignis 
suppositos  cineri  doloso. 

paulum  severae  Musa  tragoediae 
desit  theatris :    mox  ubi  publicas  10 

res  ordinaris,  grande  munus 
Cecropio  repetes  coturno, 


38  HORATI   CARMINUM 

insigne  maestis  praesidium  reis 
et  consulenti,  Pollio,  curiae, 

cui  laurus  aetemos  honores  15 

Delmatico  peperit  triumpho. 

iam  nunc  minaci  murmure  comuum 
perstringis  auris,  iam  litui  strepunt, 
iam  fulgor  armorum  fugacis 

terret  equos  equitumque  vultus.  20 

audire  magnos  iam  videor  duces 
non  indecoro  pulvere  sordidos, 
et  cuncta  terrarum  subacta 

praeter  atrocem  animum  Catonis. 

luno  et  deorum  quisquis  amicior  25 

Afris  inulta  cesserat  impotens 
tellure,  victorum  nepotes 
rettulit  inferias  lugurthae. 

quis  non  Latino  sanguine  pinguior 
campus  sepulcris  impia  proelia  30 

testatur  auditumque  Medis 
Hesperiae  sonitum  ruinae? 

qui  gurges  aut  quae  flumina  lugubris 
ignara  belli  ?   quod  mare  Dauniae 

non  decoloravere  caedes  ?  35 

quae  caret  ora  cruore  nostro? 

sed  ne  relictis,  Musa,  procax  iocis 
Ceae  retractes  munera  neniae, 
mecum  Dionaeo  sub  antro 

quaere  modos  leviore  plectro.  40 


LIB.  II.  i,  ii.  39 

II. 

Nullus  argento  color  est  avaris 
abdito  terris,  finimice  lamnae 
Crispe  Saliusti,  nisi  temperato 

splendeat  usu. 
vivet  extent©  Proculeius  aevo,  5 

notus  in  fratres  animi  paterni; 
ilium  aget  pinna  metuente  solvi 

Fama  superstes. 
latius  regnes  avidum  domando 
spiritum,  quam  si  Libyam  remotis  10 

Gadibus  iungas  et  uterque  Poenus 

serviat  uni. 
crescit  indulgens  sibi  dims  hydrops, 
nee  sitim  pellit,  nisi  causa  morbi 
fugerit  venis  et  aquosus  albo  15 

corpore  langi^or. 
redditum  Cyri  solio  Phraaten 
dissidens  plebi  numero  beatorum 
eximit  virtus  populumque  falsis 

dedocet  uti  20 

vocibus,  regnum  et  diadema  tutum 
deferens  uni  propriamque  laurum, 
quisquis  ingentis  oculo  irretorto 

spectat  acervos. 

II.  2.  inimice  is  in  all  the  MSS.  Lambinus  proposed  ahditae 
(sc.  lamnae)  for  abdito^  so  that  the  sense  would  run  nullus  arg.  color  est 
nisi  temp.  spL  usu  and  avaris — Saliusti  would  be  the  form  of  address. 
Prof,  Housman  has  suggested  viinimusque  (sc.  color  est)  or  mimtitqtu 
lamnae  (i.e.  *it  fades  from  plate').  Words  like  inimicey  consisting 
mainly  of  equal  and  parallel  downstrokes,  are  often  seats  of  corruption. 

17.  Phraaten.  This  spelling  is  given  in  the  Monumentum 
Ancyranum.     A  majority  of  the  mss.  have  Prahaten. 


40  HORATI  CARMINUM 


III. 


Aequam  memento  rebus  in  arduis 
servare  mentem,  non  secus  in  bonis 
ab  insolenti  temperatam 
laetitia,  moriture  Delli, 

seu  maestus  omni  tempore  vixeris,  5 

seu  te  in  remoto  gramine  per  dies 
festos  reclinatum  bearis 
interiore  nota  Falerni. 

quo  pinus  ingens  albaque  populus  d' 

umbram  hospitalem  consociare  amant  10 

ramis?   quid  obliquo  laborat 
lympha  fugax  trepidare  rivo? 

hue  vina  et  unguenta  et  nimium  brevis 
flores  amoenae  ferre  iube  rosae, 

dum  res  et  aetas  et  sororum  15 

fila  trium  patiuntur  atra. 

cedes  coemptis  saltibus  et  domo 
villaque,  flavus  quam  Tiberis  lavit : 
cedes,  et  exstructis  in  altum 

divitiis  potietur  heres.  20 

divesne  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho 
nil  interest  an  pauper  et  infima 
de  gente  sub  divo  moreris, 
victima  nil  miserantis  Orci : 

omnes  eodem  cogimur,  omnium  25 

versatur  urna  serius  orius 

sors  exitura  et  nos  in  aeternum 
exilium  impositura  cumbae. 


LIB.   II.  iii,  iv.  41 


IV. 


Ne  sit  ancillae  tibi  amor  pudori, 
Xanthia  Phoceu!   prius  insolentem 
serva  Briseis  niveo  colore 
movit  Achillem ; 

movit  Aiacem  Telamone  natum  5 

forma  captivae  dominum  Tecmessae; 
arsit  Atrides  medio  in  triumpho 
virgine  rapta, 

barbarae  postquam  cecidere  turmae 
Thessalo  victore  et  ademptus  Hector  10 

tradidit  fessis  leviora  tolli 
Pergama  Grais. 

nescias  an  te  generum  beati 
Phyllidis  flavae  decorent  parentes  : 
regium  certe  genus  et  penatis  15 

maeret  iniquos. 

crede  non  illam  tibi  de  scelesta 
plebe  dilectam,  neque  sic  fidelem, 
sic  lucro  aversam  potuisse  nasci 

matre  pudenda.  20 

bracchia  et  vultum  teretisque  suras 
integer  laudo  :   fuge  suspicari, 
cuius  octavum  trepidavit  aetas 
claudere  lustrum. 


42  HORATI   CARMINUM 


Nondum  subacta  ferre  iugum  valet 
cervice,  nondum  munia  comparis 
aequare  nee  tauri  ruentis 
in  venerem  tolerare  pondus. 

circa  virentis  est  animus  tuae  5 

campos  iuvencae,  nunc  fluviis  gravem 
solantis  aestum,  nunc  in  udo 
ludere  cum  vitulis  salicto 

praegestientis.     toUe  cupidinem 
immitis  uvae :    iam  tibi  lividos  10 

distinguet  autumnus  racemos 
purpureo  varius  colore. 

iam  te  sequetur :   currit  enim  ferox 
aetas  et  illi,  quos  tibi  dempserit, 

apponet  annos :   iam  proterva  15 

fronte  petet  Lalage  maritum, 

dilecta,  quantum  non  Pholoe  fugax, 
non  Chloris  albo  sic  umero  nitens 
ut  pura  nocturno  renidet 

luna  mari,  Cnidiusve  Gyges;  20 

quem  si  puellarum  insereres  choro, 
mire  sagacis  falleret  hospites 
discrimen  obscurum  solutis 
crinibus  ambiguoque  vultu. 


LIB.    II.    V,   VI.  43 


VI. 


Septimi,  Gadis  aditure  mecum  et 
Cantabrum  indoctum  iuga  ferre  nostra  et 
barbaras  Syrtis,  ubi  Maura  semper 
aestuat  unda  : 

Tibur  Argeo  positum  colono  5 

sit  meae  sedes  utinam  senectae, 
sit  modus  lasso  maris  et  viarum 
militiaeque. 

unde  si  Parcae  prohibent  iniquae, 
dulce  pellitis  ovibus  Galaesi  10 

flumen  et  regnata  petam  Laconi 
rura  Phalantho. 

ille  terrarum  mihi  praeter  omnis 
angulus  ridet,  ubi  non  Hymetto 
mella  decedunt  viridique  certat  15 

baca  Venafro, 

ver  ubi  longum  tepidasque  praebet 
luppiter  brumas  et  amicus  Aulon 
fertili  Baccho  minimum  Falernis 

invidet  uvis.  20 

ille  te  mecum  locus  et  beatae 
postulant  arces,  ibi  tu  calentem 
debita  sparges  lacrima  favillam 
vatis  amici. 


44  HORATI   CARMINUM 


VII. 


O  saepe  mecum  tempus  in  ultimum 
deducte  Bruto  militiae  duce, 
quis  te  redonavit  Quiritem 
dis  patriis  Italoque  caelo, 

Pompei,  meorum  prime  sodalium,  5 

cum  quo  morantem  saepe  diem  mero 
fregi  coronatus  nitentis 
malobathro  Syrio  capillos? 

tecum  Philippos  et  celerem  fugam 
sensi,  relicta  non  bene  parmula,  10 

cum  fracta  virtus  et  minaces 
turpe  solum  tetigere  mento. 

sed  me  per  hostis  Mercurius  celer 
denso  paventem  sustulit  acre : 

te  rursus  in  helium  resorbens  15 

unda  fretis  tulit  aestuosis. 

ergo  obligatam  redde  lovi  dapem, 
longaque  fessum  militia  latus 
depone  sub  lauru  mea  nee 

parce  cadis  tibi  destinatis.  20 

oblivioso  levia  Massico 
ciboria  exple,  funde  capacibus 
unguenta  de  conchis.     quis  udo 
deproperare  apio  coronas 

curatve  myrto?   quem  Venus  arbitrum  25 

dicet  bibendi?   non  ego  sanius 
bacchabor  Edonis :   recepto 
dulce  mihi  furere  est  amico. 


LIB.  II.  vii,  viii.  45 


VIII. 

Ulla  si  iuris  tibi  peierati 
poena,  Barine,  nocuisset  umquam, 
dente  si  nigro  fieres  vel  uno 
turpior  ungui, 

crederem :   sed  tu  simul  obligasti  5 

perfidum  votis  caput,  enitescis 
pulchrior  multo  iuvenumque  prodis 
publica  cura. 

expedit  matris  cineres  opertos 
fallere  et  toto  taciturna  noctis  10 

signa  cum  caelo  gelidaque  divos 
morte  carentis. 

ridet  hoc,  inquam,  Venus  ipsa,  rident 
simplices  Nymphae,  ferus  et  Cupido, 
semper  ardentis  acuens  sagittas  15 

cote  cruenta. 

adde  quod  pubes  tibi  crescit  omnis, 
servitus  crescit  nova,  nee  priores 
impiae  tectum  dominae  relinquunt, 

saepe  minati.  20 

te  suis  matres  metuunt  iuvencis, 
te  senes  parci,  miseraeque  nuper 
virgines  nuptae,  tua  ne  retardet 
aura  maritos. 


46  HORATI   CARMINUM 


IX. 

Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  hispidos 
manant  in  agros  aut  mare  Caspium 
vexant  inaequales  procellae 
usque,  nee  Armeniis  in  oris, 

amice  Valgi,  stat  glacies  iners  5 

menses  per  omnis  aut  Aquilonibus 
querceta  Gargani  laborant 
et  foliis  viduantur  orni : 

tu  semper  urges  flebilibus  modis 
Mysten  ademptum,  nee  tibi  Vespero  10 

surgente  decedunt  amores 
nee  rapidum  fugiente  solem. 

at  non  ter  aevo  functus  amabilem 
ploravit  omnis  Antilochum  senex 

annos,  nee  impubem  parentes  15 

Troilon  aut  Phrygiae  sorores 

flevere  semper,     desine  mollium 
tandem  querellarum,  et  potius  nova 
cantemus  Augusti  tropaea 

Caesaris  et  rigidum  Niphaten  20 

Medumque  flumen  gentibus  additum 
victis  minores  volvere  vertices, 
intraque  praescriptum  Gelonos 
exiguis  equitare  campis. 


LIB.  II.  IX,  X.  47 


X. 


Rectius  vives,  Licini,  neque  altum 
semper  urgendo  neque,  dum  procellas 
cautus  horrescis,  nimium  premendo 
litus  iniquum. 

auream  quisquis  mediocritatem  5 

diligit,  tutus  caret  obsoleti 
sordibus  tecti,  caret  invidenda 
sobrius  aula. 

saepius  ventis  agitatur  ingens 
pinus  et  celsae  graviore  casu  10 

decidunt  turres  feriuntque  summos 
fulgura  montis. 

sperat  infestis,  metuit  secundis 
alteram  sortem  bene  praeparatum 
pectus,     informis  hiemes  reducit  15 

luppiter,  idem 

summovet.     non,  si  male  nunc,  et  olim 
sic  erit :    quondam  citharae  tacentem 
suscitat  Musam  neque  semper  arcum 

tendit  Apollo.  20 

rebus  angustis  animosus  atque 
fortis  appare :   sapienter  idem 
contrahes  vento  nimium  secundo 
turgida  vela. 

X.  18.  A  majority  of  Mss.  have  cifhara,  with  which  edd.  compare 
IV.  15.  ^  increpuit  lyra  ('rebuked  me  with  his  lyre'),  citharae  seems 
preferable  for  reasons  giv^n  in  the  cxplj»natory  note. 


48  HORATI   CARMINUM 

XL 

Quid  bellicosus  Cantaber  et  Scythes, 
Hirpine  Quincti,  cogitet  Hadria 
divisus  obiecto,  remittas 

quaerere  nee  trepides  in  usum 
poscentis  aevi  pauca:  fugit  retro  5 

levis  iuventas  et  decor,  arida 
pellente  lascivos  amores 
canitie  facilemque  somnum. 
non  semper  idem  floribus  est  honor 
vernis  neque  uno  luna  rubens  nitet  10 

vultu  :   quid  aeternis  minorem 
consihis  animum  fatigas? 
cur  non  sub  alta  vel  platano  vel  hac 
pinu  iacentes  sic  temere  et  rosa 

canos  odorati  capillos,  15 

dum  licet,  Assyriaque  nardo 
potamus  uncti?   dissipat  Euhius 
curas  edacis.     quis  puer  ocius 
restinguet  ardentis  Falerni 

pocula  praetereunte  lympha?  20 

quis  devium  scortum  eliciet  domo 
Lyden?   eburna  die  age  cum  lyra 
maturet,  incomptum  Lacaenae 
more  comae  religata  nodum. 

XI.  71.  devium  scortum  is  in  all  the  Mss.  But  Hor.  does  not 
elsewhere  use  scortum  and  is  not  likely  to  have  employed  such  a  coarse 
word  here.  The  epithet  devium  too  (supposed  to  mean  *  shy ')  is  odd 
in  such  a  connexion.  Prof.  Palmer  proposes  to  read  devia  (sc.  domo) 
and  scitam  ('clever'),  delitescentem  might  also  be  suggested,  but, 
though  the  text  is  bad,  no  emendation  can  be  convincing. 

23,  24.  The  MSS.  which  have  comae  have  in  comptum.  Those 
which  have  incompttim  have  comam.  Many  edd.  read  in  comptum — 
comam — nodum.     Others  read  incomptam — comam — nodo. 


LIB.  11.  XI,  xii.  49 


XII. 

Nolis  longa  ferae  bella  Numantiae 
nee  durum  Hannibalem  nee  Siculum  mare 
Poeno  purpureum  sanguine  mollibus 
aptari  citharae  modis, 

nee  saevos  Lapithas  et  nimium  mero  5 

Hylaeum  domitosque  Herculea  manu 
Telluris  iuvenes,  unde  periculum 
fulgens  contremuit  domus 

Saturni  veteris :   tuque  pedestribus 
dices  historiis  proelia  Caesaris,  10 

Maecenas,  melius  ductaque  per  vias 
regum  colla  minacium. 

me  dulcis  dominae  Musa  Licymniae 
cantus,  me  voluit  dicere  lucidum 
fulgentis  oculos  et  bene  mutuis  15 

fidum  pectus  amoribus; 

quam  nee  ferre  pedem  dedecuit  choris 
nee  certare  ioco  nee  dare  bracchia 
ludentem  nitidis  virginibus  sacro 

Dianae  Celebris  die.  20 

num  tu  quae  tenuit  dives  Achaemenes 
aut  pinguis  Phrygiae  Mygdonias  opes 
permutare  velis  crine  T.icymniae, 
plenas  aut  Arabum  domos, 

XII.  1.  durum  is  in  all  MSS.  Some  ecUL  read  dirum  because 
Quintilian  (vili.  2.  9)  quotes  Horace's  acrein  tibiam  and  Hatinibalem 
dirum  as  examples  of  propric  dictum^  id  est,  quo  nihil  inveniri  potest 
significantius.  But  it  is  sufficient  to  suppose  that  Quint,  was  referring 
to  ni.  6.  36. 

G.  H.  4 


50  HORATI   CARMINUM 

cum  flagrantia  detorquet  ad  oscula  25 

cervicem,  aut  facili  saevitia  negat, 
quae  poscente  magis  gaudeat  eripi, 
interdum  rapere  occupet? 


XIII. 

Ille  et  nefasto  te  posuit  die, 
quicumque  primum,  et  sacrilega  manu 
produxit,  arbos,  in  nepotum 
perniciem  opprobriumque  pagi; 

ilium  et  parentis  crediderim  sui  5 

fregisse  cervicem  et  penetralia 
sparsisse  nocturno  cruore 
hospitis;   ille  venena  Colcha 

et  quicquid  usquam  concipitur  nefas 
tractavit,  agro  qui  statuit  meo  10 

te  triste  lignum,  te  caducum 
in  domini  caput  immerentis. 

quid  quisque  vitet,  numquam  homini  satis 
cautum  est  in  horas.     navita  Bosphorum 

Thynus  perhorrescit  neque  ultra  15 

caeca  timet  aliunde  fata, 

18.  Most  MSS,  have  occupet.  Some  have  occupat^  which  Bentley 
preferred,  making  detorquet^  negate  and  occiipat  coordinate.  But  it  is 
easier  to  supply  the  object  to  occupet  than  to  occupat. 

XIII.  15.  Thynus  is  Lachmann's  emendation  for  Poenus  of  the 
MSS.  It  is  obvious,  from  the  following  instances,  that,  to  the  sailor 
named,  the  Bosphorus  was  the  nearest  danger.  The  Bithynians  were 
great  sailors  and  merchants  (cf.  I.  35.  7,  ill.  7.  3,  Epist.  i.  6.  33)  and 
lived  on  the  Bosphorus.     In  Hor.'s  time  there  were  no  Carthaginian 


LIB.  II.  xii,  xiii.  5 1 

miles  sagittas  et  celerem  fugam 
Parthi,  catenas  Parthus  et  Italum 
robur:   sed  improvisa  leti 

vis  rapuit  rapietque  gentis.  20 

quam  paene  furvae  regna  Proserpinae 
et  iudicantem  vidimus  Aeacum 
sedesque  discriptas  piorum  et 
Aeoliis  fidibus  querentem 

Sappho  puellis  de  popularibus,  25 

et  te  sonantem  plenius  aureo, 
Alcaee,  plectro  dura  navis, 
dura  fugae  mala,  dura  belli. 

utrumque  sacro  digna  silentio 
mirantur  umbrae  dicere  :   sed  magis  30 

pugnas  et  exactos  tyrannos 

densum  umeris  bibit  aure  vulgus. 

quid  mirum,  ubi  illis  carminibus  stupens 
demittit  atras  belua  centiceps 

auris  et  intorti  capillis  35 

Eumenidum  recreantur  angues? 

quin  et  Prometheus  et  Pelopis  parens 
dulci  laborem  decipitur  sono, 
nee  curat  Orion  leones 

aut  timidos  agitare  lyncas.  40 

tailors  and,  if  there  had  been,  it  would  have  been  absurd  to  select  the 
Bosphorus  as  the  only  danger  they  feared. 

In  1.  x6  Lachnaann  also  conjectured  timetve,  so  as  to  avoid 
lengthening  the  short  syllable  and  also  to  separate  ultra  from  aliunde. 
'  hi*  is  a  good  emendation,  but  not  so  convincing  as  Thynus. 

15.     discriptas  has  much  better  MS.  authority  than  discretas. 

38.  laborem  has  better  MS.  authority  than  laborum^  and  is  better 
«irranted  by  Greek  idiom  (e.g.  i^o.ira.Ta.v  vooqv  'to  beguile  an  illness'). 


52  HORATI   CARMINUM 


XIV. 


Eheu  fugaces,  Postume,  Postume, 
labuntur  anni  nee  pietas  moram 
rugis  et  instanti  senectae 
afferet  indomitaeque  morti; 

non,  si  trecenis,  quotquot  eunt  dies,  5 

amice,  places  illacrimabilem 
Plutona  tauris,  qui  ter  amplum 
Geryonen  Tityonque  tristi 

compescit  unda,  scilicet  omnibus, 
quicumque  terrae  munere  vescimur,  10 

enaviganda,  sive  reges 
sive  inopes  erimus  coloni. 

frustra  cruento  Marte  carebimus 
fractisque  rauci  fluctibus  Hadriae, 

frustra  per  autumnos  nocentem  15 

corporibus  metuemus  Austrum. 

visendus  ater  flumine  languido 
Cocytos  errans  et  Danai  genus 
infame  damnatusque  longi 
,^^v^  ^u.  Sisyphus  Aeolides  laboris.  20 

^^Z^!\?  linquenda  tellus  et  domus  et  placens 
^Vtry^        uxor,  neque  harum,  quas  colis,  arborum 
<<Yv*^  W*(],Xf' ^^  te  praeter  invisas  cupressos 

ulla  brevem  dominum  sequetur. 

absumet  heres  Caecuba  dignior  25 

servata  centum  clavibus  et  mero 
tinguet  pavimentum  superbo, 
pontificum  potiore  cenis. 


LIB.  II.  xiv — xvi.  53 

XV. 

lam  pauca  aratro  iugera  regiae 
moles  relinquent,  undique  latius 
extenta  visentur  Lucrino 

stagha  lacu  platanusque  caelebs 

evincet  ulmos :   tum  violaria  et  5 

myrtus  et  omnis  copia  narium 
spargent  olivetis  odorem 
fertilibus  domino  priori, 

tum  spissa  ramis  laurea  fervidos 
excludet  ictus,  non  ita  Romuli  10 

praescriptum  et  intonsi  Catonis 
auspiciis  veterumque  norma. 

privatus  illis  census  erat  brevis, 
commune  magnum  :    nulla  decempedis 

metata  privatis  opacam  15 

porticus  excipiebat  Arcton, 

nee  fortuitum  spernere  caespitem 
leges  sinebant,  oppida  publico 
sumptu  iubentes  et  deorum 

templa  novo  decorare  saxo.  20 

XVI. 

Otium  divos  rogat  in  patenti 
prensus  Aegaeo,  simul  atra  nubes 
condidit  lunam  neque  carta  fulgent 
sidera  nautis; 

otiUm  bello  furiosa  Thrace,  5 

otium  Medi  jjharetra  decori, 
Grosphe,  non  gemmis  neque  purpura  ve- 
nalc  neque  auro. 


54  HORATI   CARMINUM 

non  enim  gazae  neque  consularis 
summovet  lictor  miseros  tumultus  lo 

mentis  et  curas  laqueata  circum 
tecta  volantis. 

vivitur  parvo  bene,  cui  paternum 
splendet  in  mensa  tenui  salinum 
nee  levis  somnos  timor  aut  cupido  15 

sordidus  aufert. 
quid  brevi  fortes  iaculamur  aevo — '**^''  M'*-*'**^ 
multa?   quid  terras  alio  calentis 
sole  mutamus?   patriae  quis  exul 

se  quoque  fugit?  20 

scandit  aeratas  vitiosa  navis 
cura  nee  turmas  equitum  relinquit, 
ocior  eervis  et  agente  nimbos 
oeior  Euro. 

laetus  in  praesens  animus,  quod  ultra  est,         25 
.^.^.s-Hi  -.0,     oderit  eurare  et  amara  lento 
?Hx-.^iMac    ^  temperet  risu :   nihil  est  ab  omni 
$*i^',  parte  beatum. 

abstulit  elarum  eita  mors  Aehillem, 
longa  Tithonum  minuit  seneetus,  30 

et  mihi  forsan,  tibi  quod  negarit, 
'■'''  porriget  hora. 

te  greges  centum  Siculaeque  eircum 
mugiunt  vaecae,  tibi  tollit  hinnit^m) 
apta  quadrigis  equa,  te  bis  Afro  35 

murice  tinetae 

vestiunt  lanae :    mihi^parva  rura  et 
spiritum  Graiae  tenuem  camenae 
Parea  non  mendax  dedit  et  malignum 

spernere  vulgus.  40 


LIB.  II.  xvi,  xvii.  55 

XVII. 

Cur  me  querellis  exanimas  tuis? 
nee  dis  amicum  est  nee  mihi  te  prius 
obire,  Maecenas,  mearum 

grande  decus  columenque  rerum. 
a,  te  meae  si  partem  animae  rapit  5 

maturior  vis,  quid  moror  altera, 
nee  carus  aeque  nee  superstes 
integer?   ilia  dies  utramque 
ducet  ruinam.     non  ego  perfidum 
dixi  sacramentum  :    ibimus,  ibimus.  10 

utcumque  praecedes,  supremum 
carpere  iter  comites  parati. 

me  nee  Chimaerae  spiritus  igneae, 
nee,  si  resurgat,  centimanus  Gyas 

divellet  umquam  :   sic  potenti  15 

lustitiae  placitumque  Parcis. 
seu  Libra  seu  me  Scorpios  aspicit 
formidulosus,  pars  violentior 
natalis  horae,  seu  tyrannus 

Hesperiae  Capricomus  undae,  20 

utrumque  nostrum  incredibili  modo 
consentit  astrum.     te  lovis  impio 
tutela  Saturno  refulgens 
eripuit  volucrisque  fati 

XVII.  14.  All  the  MSS.  have  gigas,  and  some  scholiasts  explained 
this  as  meaning  Briareus.  I^mbinus  read  (as  also  in  ill.  4.  69)  Gyas, 
who  is  frequently  named  in  Hesiod's  Theogony  and  in  Ovid.  The 
proper  name  seems  l)etter  here.  Gyas  (ri5»;$)  is  also  known  as  GygeSy 
but  the  quantity  of  the  first  syllable  of  Gyges  seems  to  be  long  (cf. 
II.  J.  16). 


56  HORATI  CARMINUM 

tardavit  alas,  cum  populus  frequens  25 

laetum  theatris  ter  crepuit  sonum  : 
me  truncus  illapsus  cerebro 
sustulerat,  nisi  Faunus  ictum 
dextra  levasset,  Mercurialium 
custos  virorum.     reddere  victimas  30 

aedemque  votivam  memento : 
nos  humilem  feriemus  agnam. 

XVIII. 

Non  ebur  nequc  aureum 

mea  renidet  in  domo  lacunar, 
non  trabes  Hymettiae 

premunt  columnas  ultima  recisas 
Africa,  neque  Attali  5 

ignotus  heres  regiam  occupavi, 
nee  Laconicas  mihi 

trahunt  honestae  purpuras  clientae. 
at  fides  et  ingeni 

benigna  vena  est,  pauperemque  dives         10 
me  petit :   nihil  supra 

•d^os  lacesso  nee  potentem  amicum 
largiora  flagito, 

satis  beatus  unicis  Sabinis. 
truditur  dies  die  15 

novaeque  pergunt  interire  lunae : 
tu  secanda  marmora 

locas  sub  ipsum  funus  et  sepulcri 
immemor  struis  domos, 

marisque  Bais  obstrepentis  urges  20 

summovere  litora, 

parum  locuples  continente  ripa. 


LIB.  II.  xvii — xix.  57 

quid  quod  usque  proximos 

revellis  agri  teiminos  et  ultra 
limites  clientium  25 

salis  avarus?   pellitur  paternos 
in  sinu  ferens  deos 

et  uxor  et  vir  sordidosque  natos. 
nulla  certior  tamen 

rapacis  Orci  fine  destinata  30 

aula  divitem  manet 

erum.     quid  ultra  tendis?   aequa  tellus 
pauperi  recluditur 

regumque  pueris,  nee  satelles  Orci         i?  -  ^^ 
callidum  Promethea  35 

revexit  auro  captus :   hie  superbum 
Tantalum  atque  Tantali 

genus  coercet,  hie  levare  functum 
pauperem  laboribus 

vocatus  atque  non  vocatus  audit.  40 

XIX. 

Bacchum  in  remotis  carmina  rupibus 
vidi  docentem,  credite  posteri, 
Nymphasque  discentis  et  auris 
capripedum  Satyrorum  acutas. 
euhoe,  recenti  mens  trepidat  metu  5 

plenoque  Bacchi  pectore  turbidum 
laetatur :   euhoe,  parce  Liber, 
parce  gravi  metuende  thyrso ! 

XVIII.  ^o.     Servius,  the  commentator  on  Vergil,  seems  to  have  read 

^  ioT/ine,  for  he  quotes  this  line  (on  ^en.  vi.  15a)  with  the  preface 

u^tUrum  sedes  vacatur.     His  quotations  are  often  inaccurate  and  there 

U  no  authority  for  scde  in  the  mss.  of  Ilor.     Even  in  Servius  himself 

>t  MSS.  read/iw. 


58  HORATI  CARMINUM 

fas  pervicacis  est  mihi  Thyiadas 
vinique  fontem,  lactis  et  uberes 
cantare  rivos  atque  truncis 
lapsa  cavis  iterare  mella: 

fas  et  beatae  coniugis  additum 
stellis  honorem  tectaque  Penthei 
disiecta  non  leni  ruina, 

Thracis  et  exitium  Lycurgi. 

tu  flectis  amnes,  tu  mare  barbarum, 
tu  separatis  uvidus  in  iugis 
nodo  coerces  viperino 

Bistonidum  sine  fraude  crinis. 

tu,  cum  parentis  regna  per  arduum 
cohors  Gigantum  scanderet  impia, 
Rhoetum  retorsisti  leonis 
unguibus  horribilique  mala, 

quamquam  choreis  aptior  et  iocis 
ludoque  dictus  non  sat  idoneus 
pugnae  ferebaris;   sed  idem 
pacis  eras  mediusque  belli. 

te  vidit  insons  Cerberus  aureo 
cornu  decorum,  leniter  atterens 
caudam,  et  recedentis  trilingui 
ore  pedes  tetigitque  crura. 

XX. 

Non  usitata  nee  tenui  ferar 
pinna  biformis  per  liquidum  aethera 
vates,  neque  in  terris  morabor 
longius,  invidiaque  raaior 


LIB.  Ti.  xix,  XX.  59 

urbes  relinquam.     non  ego  pauperum  5 

sanguis  parentum,  non  ego  quem  vocas, 
dilecte  Maecenas,  obibo 
nee  Stygia  cohibebor  unda. 

iam  iam  residunt  cruribus  asperae 
pelles  et  album  mutor  in  alitem  ^         .      ^^ 

supeme  nascunturque  l€ves 
per  digitos  umerosque  plumae. 

iam  Daedaleo  notior  Icaro 
visam  gementis  litora  Bosphori 

Syrtisque  Gaetulas  canorus  15 

ales  Hyperboreosque  campos. 

me  Colchus  et  qui  dissimulat  metum 
Marsae  cohortis,  Dacus  et  ultimi 
noscent  Geloni,  me  peritus 

discet  Hiber  Rhodanique  potor.  20 

absint  inani  funere  neniae 
luctusque  turpes  et  querimoniae : 
compesce  clamorem  ac  sepulcri 
mitte  supervacuos  honores. 


XX.  6.  All  MSS.  have  quem  vocas.  Munro  and  other  edd.  propose 
to  construct  qu€m  vocas  '  dilecte''  together  (  =  whom  you  call  '  beloved  '), 
bat  even  if  this  were  possible  Latin,  it  is  quite  out  of  keeping  with  the 
context.  The  repetition  of  non  ego  requires  some  second  term  of 
reproach  at  least  as  humiliating  as  pauperum  sanguis  parentum.  Such 
a  sense  can  perhaps  be  got  out  of  quem  vocas,  for  Hor.  expressly  says 
{Sat.  I.  6.  46)  that  people  carped  at  him  quia  sim  tibi,  Maecenas ^ 
convictor.  This  is  not  satisfactory,  but  no  tolerable  emendation  has 
been  proposed,  {per/uga  '  turn-coat '  may  be  suggested,  but  cannot  be 
recommended.) 

13.     The  best   Mss.   have   notior,  hut  many  have  ocior.     Benlley 
mjectured  lutior :  other  edd.  cautior,  doclior,  laetior,  audacior  etc. 


CARMINUM 

LIBER  TERTIUS. 


Odi  profanum  vulgus  et  arceo. 
favete  linguis  !   carmina  non  prius 
audita  Musarum  sacerdos 
virginibus  puerisque  canto. 

regum  timendorumT.  in  proprios  greges, 
reges  in  ipsos  imperium  est  lovis, 
clari  Giganteo  triumpho, 
cuhcta  supercilio  moventis. 

J  >  ynU^  ~  est  ut  viro  vir  latius  ordinet 
arbusta  sulcis,  hie  generosior 
descendat  in  campum  petitor, 
moribus  hie  meliorque  fama 

contendat,  ilU  turba  elientium 
sit  maior :    aequa  lege  necessitas 
sortitur  insignis  et  imos, 

omne  capax  movet  urna  nomen. 


'■■u 


LIB.   III.   i.    .  ,  6 1 

destrictus  ensis  cui  super  impia  /«_ 

cervice  pendet,  non  Siculae  dapes    -/  1^^*-^«^  P**^^ 
dulcem  elaborabunt  saporem, 

non  avium  citharaeque  cantus  20 

somnum  reducent :    somnus  agrestium 
lenis  virorum  non  humilis  domos 
fastidit  umbrosamque  ripam, 
non  Zephyris  agitata  Tempe. 

desiderantem  quod  satis  est  neque  25 

tumultuosum  sollicitat  mare 
nee  saevus  Arcturi  cadentis 
impetus  aut  orientis  Haedi, 

non  verberatae  gran  dine  vineae 
fundusque  mendax,  arbore  nunc  aquas  30 

culpante,  nunc  torrentm  agros 
sidera,  nunc  hiemes  iniquas. 

contracta  pisces  aequora  sentiunt 
iactis  in  altum  molibus :   hue  frequens 

caementa  demittit  redemptor  ^^-^^^^-^''^        35 
cum  famulis  dominusque  terrae 

fastidiosus :   sed  Timor  et  Minae 
scandunt  eodem  quo  dominus,  neque 
decedit  aerata  triremi  et 

post  equitem  sedet  atra  Cura.  40 

-quodsi  dolentem  nee  Phrygms  lapis         •         n^ 
nee  purpurarum  sidere  elarior 
delenit  usus  nee  Falerna 

vitis  Aehaemeniumque  costum  : 


r  1*  y) 


62  HORATI   CARMINUM 

cur  invidendis  postibus  et  novo^  ^     '    /  45 

sublime  ritu  moliar  atrium?                           -  4V 

cur  valle  permutem  Sabina  ^  '^  *^^  *~  ^ 
divitias  operosiores  E^   ,       1^ 

II.  t 

Angustam  amice  pauperiem  pati 
robustus  acri  militia  puer 
condiscat  et  Parthos  ferocis 
vexet  eques  metuendus  hasta 

vitamque  sub  divo  et  trepidis  agat  5 

in  rebus,     ilium  ex  moenibus  hosticis 
matrona  bellantis  tyranni 
prospiciens  et  adulta  virgo 

suspire t,  eheu,  ne  rudis  agminum 
sponsus  lacessat  regius  asperum  10 

tactu  leonem,  quern  cruenta 
per  madias  rapit  ira  caedes. 

dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori : 
mors  et  fugacem  persequitur  virum 

nee  parcit  imbellis  iuventae  15 

poplitibus  timidove  tergo. 

virtus  repulsae  nescia  sordidae 
intaminatis  fulget  honoribus 
nee  sumit  aut  ponit  securis 

arbitrio  popularis  aurae.  20 

virtus  recludens  immeritis  mori 
caelum  negata  temptat  iter  via 
coetusque  vulgaris  et  udam 
spernit  humum  fugiente  pinna. 


LIB.  III.  i— iii.  63 

est  et  fideli  tuta  silentio  25 

merces :   vetabo,  qui  Cereris  sacrum 
vulgarit  arcanae,  sub  isdem 

sit  trabibus  fragilemque  mecum 

sol  vat  phaselon.     saepe  Diespiter 
neglectus  incesto  addidit  integrum;  30 

raro  antecedentem  scelestum 
deseruit  pede  Poena  claudo. 

III. 

lustum  et  tenacem  propositi  virum 
non  civium  ardor  prava  iubentium, 
non  vultus  instantis  tyranni 

mente  quatit  solida  neque  Auster, 

dux  inquieti  turbidus  Hadriae,  5 

nee  fulminantis  magna  manus  lovis  : 
si  fractus  illabatur  orbis, 
impavidum  ferient  ruinae. 

hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
enisus  arces  attigit  igneas :  10 

quos  inter  Augustus  recumbens 
purpureo  bibet  ore  nectar ; 

hac  te  merentem,  Bacche  pater,  tuae 
vexere  tigres  indocili  iugum 

collo  trahentes;   hac  Quirinus  15 

Martis  equis  Acheronta  fugit, 

gratum  elocuta  consiliantibus 
lunone  divis  :   *  Ilion,  Ilion 
fatalis  incestusque  iudex 

et  mulier  peregrina  vertit  20 


64  HORATI   CARMINUM 

in  pulverem,  ex  quo  destituit  deos 
mercede  pacta  Laomedon,  mihi 
castaeque  damnatum  Minervae 
cum  populo  et  duce  fraudulento. 

iam  nee  Lacaenae  splendet  adulterae  25 

famosus  hospes  nee  Priami  domus 
periura  pugnacis  Achivos 
Hectoreis  opibus  refringit, 

nostrisque  ductum  seditionibus 
bellum  resedit.     protinus  et  gravis  30 

iras  et  invisum  nepotem, 

Troica  quem  peperit  sacerdos, 

Marti  redonabo;   ilium  ego  lucidas 
inire  sedes,  discere  nectaris 

sucos  et  adscribi  quietis  35 

ordinibus  patiar  deorum. 

dum  longus  inter  saeviat  Ilion 
Romamque  pontus,  qualibet  exules 
in  parte  regnanto  beati; 

dum  Priami  Paridisque  bus  to  40 

insultet  armentum  et  catulos  ferae 
celent  inultae,  stet  Capitolium 
fulgens  triumphatisque  possit 
Roma  ferox  dare  iura  Medis. 

horrenda  late  nomen  in  ultimas  45 

extendat  oras,  qua  medius  liquor 
secernit  Europen  ab  Afro, 
qua  tumidus  rigat  arva  Nilus. 

III.  34.     A  few  MSS.  have  ducere  {'  to  quaff') :   but  discere  is  far 
better  supported. 


LIB.  III.  iii,  iv.  65 

aurum  irrepertum  et  sic  melius  situm, 
cum  terra  celat,  spernere  fortior  50 

quam  cogere  humanos  in  usus, 
omne  sacrum  rapiente  dextra, 

quicumque  mundo  terminus  obstitit, 
hunc  tanget  armis,  visere  gestiens, 

qua  parte  debacchentur  ignes,  55 

qua  nebulae  pluviique  rores. 

sed  bellicosis  fata  Quiritibus 

hac  lege  dico,  ne  nimium  pii 

rebusque  fidentes  avitae 

tecta  velint  reparare  Troiae.  60 

Troiae  renascens  alite  lugubri 
fortuna  tristi  clade  iterabitur, 
ducente  victrices  catervas 
coniuge  me  lovis  et  sorore. 

ter  si  resurgat  murus  aeneus  65 

auctore  Phoebo,  ter  pereat  meis 
excisus  Argivis,  ter  uxor 

capta  virum  puerosque  ploret.' 

non  hoc  iocosae  conveniet  lyrae : 
quo,  Musa,  tendis?   desine  pervicax  70 

referre  sermones  deorum  et 
magna  modis  tenuare  parvis. 


IV. 

Descende  caelo  et  die  age  tibia 
regina  longum  Calliope  melos, 
seu  voce  nunc  mavis  acuta, 
seu  fidibus  citharave  Phoebi. 

G.  H. 


66  HORATI   CARMINUM 

auditis,  an  me  ludit  amabilis  5 

insania?   audire  et  videor  pios 
errare  per  lucos,  amoenae 

quos  et  aquae  subeunt  et  aurae. 
me  fabulosae  Vulture  in  Apulo 
nutricis  extra  tlimina  Pulliae  10 

ludo  fatigatumque  somno 

fronde  nova  puerum  palumbes 
texere,  mirum  quod  foret  omnibus, 
quicumque  celsae  nidum  Acherontiae 

saltusque  Bantinos  et  arvum  15 

pingue  tenent  humilis  Forenti, 

ut  tuto  ab  atris  corpore  viperis 
dormirem  et  ursis,  ut  premerer  sacra 
lauroque  collataque  myrto, 

non  sine  dis  animosus  infans.  20 

vester,  Camenae,  vester  in  arduos 
tollor  Sabinos,  seu  mihi  frigidum 
Praeneste  seu  Tibur  supinum 
seu  liquidae  placuere  Baiae. 
vestris  amicum  fontibus  et  choris  25 

non  me  Philippis  versa  acies  retro, 
devota  non  extinxit  arbor, 
nee  Sicula  Palinurus  unda. 

IV.  9,  10.  In  1.  9  all  MSS.  read  Vulture  in  Apulo,  but  in  1.  10  the 
majority  have  limen  Apuliae,  though  some  of  the  best  have  limina 
Pulliae.  The  reading  limen  Apuliae  is  impossible,  for  the  initial  vowel 
of  Apulia  is  long  and  Apulo  has  immediately  preceded.  The  reading 
liniina  Pulliae  is  possible  if  PuUia  be  supposed  to  be  the  nurse's  name. 
Inscriptions  of  Samnium  and  Campania  show  that  the  name  was  pretty 
common  there.  (See  C.  I.  Z.  vols.  9  and  10.)  Editors  have  tried  all 
manner  of  emendations  :  e.g.  sedulae  Bentley,  villulae  Y onge,  pergulae 
Housman.     Keller  reads  avio  for  Apulo  in  1.  9. 


LIB.   III.  iv.  67 

utcumque  mecum  vos  eritis,  libens 
insanientem  navita  Bosphorum  30 

temptabo  et  urentis  harenas 
litoris  Assyrii  viator : 

visam  Britannos  hospitibus  feros 

et  laetum  equino  sanguine  Concanum, 

visam  pharetratos  Gelonos  35 

et  Scythicum  inviolatus  amnem. 

vos  Caesarem  altum,  militia  simul 
fessas  cohortes  addidit  oppidis, 
finire  quaerentem  labores 

Pierio  recreatis  antro.  40 

vos  lene  consilium  et  datis  et  dato 
gaudetis,  almae.     scimus  ut  impios 
Titanas  immanemque  turbam 
fulmine  sustulerit  caduco, 

qui  terra m  inertem,  qui  mare  temperat  45 

ventosum  et  urbes  regnaque  tristia 
divosque  mortalisque  turmas 
imperio  regit  unus  aequo. 

magnum  ilia  terrorem  intulerat  lovi 
fidens  inventus  horrida  bracchiis,  50 

fratresque  tendentes  opaco 
Pelion  imposuisse  Olympo. 

sed  quid  Typhoeus  et  validus  Mimas, 
aut  quid  minaci  Porphyrion  statu, 

quid  Rhoetus  evulsisque  truncis  55 

Enceladus  iaculator  audax 

38.  ahdidit  and  addidit  are  about  equally  well  supported  by  the 
Mss.  reddidit  is  found  in  one  or  two  and  is  largely  adopted  by 
cUiton. 

S— 2 


68  HORATI  CARMINUM 

contra  sonantem  Palladis  aegida 
possent  ruentes?  hinc  avidus  stetit 
Vulcanus,  hinc  matrona  luno  et 

numquam  umeris  positurus  arcum,  60 

qui  rore  puro  Castaliae  lavit 
crinis  solutos,  qui  Lyciae  tenet 
dumeta  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo, 
vis  consili  expers  mole  ruit  sua:  65 

vim  temperatam  di  quoque  provehunt 
in  maius;   idem  odere  viris 
omne  nefas  animo  moventis. 
testis  mearum  centimanus  Gyas 
sententiarum,  notus  et  integrae  70 

temptator  Orion  Dianae, 
virginea  domitus  sagitta. 
iniecta  monstris  Terra  dolet  suis, 
maeretque  partus  fulmine  luridum 

missos  ad  Orcum ;   nee  peredit  75 

impositam  celer  ignis  Aetnen, 
incontinentis  nee  Tityi  iecur 
reliquit  ales,  nequitiae  additus 
custos;   amatorem  trecentae 

Pirithoum  cohibent  catenae.  80 


Caelo  tonantem  credidimus  lovem 
regnare :   praesens  divus  habebitur 
Augustus  adiectis  Britannis 
imperio  gravibusque  Persis. 

69.     Gyas  is  Lambinus'  correction  ioxgigas.     Cf.  11.  17.  14. 


LIB.  III.  iv,  V.  69 

milesne  Crassi  coniuge  barbara  5 

turpis  maritus  vixit  et  hostium 
(pro  curia  inversique  mores  !) 
consenuit  socerorum  in  armis 

sub  rege  Medo  Marsus  et  Apulus, 
anciliorum  et  nominis  et  togae  !• 

oblitus  aeternaeque  Vestae, 
incolumi  love  et  urbe  Roma? 

hoc  caverat  mens  provida  Reguli 
dissentientis  condicionibus 

foedis  et  exemplo  trahenti  14 

pemiciem  veniens  in  aevum, 

si  non  periret  immiserabilis 
captiva  pubes.     'signa  ego  Punicis 
adfixa  delubris  et  arma 

militibus  sine  caede'  dixit  e» 

*derepta  vidi;  vidi  ego  civium 
retorta  tergo  bracchia  libero 
portasque  non  clausas  et  arva 
Marte  coli  populata  nostro. 

auro  repensus  scilicet  acrior  cf 

miles  redibit.     flagitio  additis 
damnum :    neque  amissos  colores 
lana  refert  medicata  fuco, 

nee  vera  virtus,  cum  semel  excidit, 
curat  reponi  deterioribus.  !• 

si  pugnat  extricata  densis 
cerva  plagis,  erit  ille  fortis, 


70  HORATI   CARMINUM 

qui  perfidis  se  credidit  hostibus, 
et  Marte  Poenos  proteret  altero, 

qui  lora  restrictis  lacertis  35 

sensit  iners  timuitque  mortem. 

hie,  unde  vitam  sumeret  inscius, 

pacem  duello  miscuit.     o  pudor ! 

o  magna  Carthago,  probrosis 

altior  Italiae  ruinis  !'  4« 

fertur  pudicae  coniugis  osculum 
parvosque  natos  ut  capitis  minor 
ab  se  removisse  et  virilem 
torvus  humi  posuisse  vultum, 

donee  labantis  eonsilio  patres  41 

firmaret  auetor  numquam  alias  dato, 
interque  maerentis  amicos 

egregius  properaret  exul.  "^^^^f   • 

atqui  seiebat  quae  sibi  barbarus 
tortor  pararet :   non  aliter  tamen  !• 

dimovit  obstantis  propinquos 
et  populum  reditus  morantem, 

quam  si  clientum  longa  negotia 
diiudicata  lite  relinqueret, 

tendens  Venafranos  in  agros  55 

aut  Lacedaemonium  Tarentum. 

V»  36,  37.  Some  MSS.  have  aptius  for  inscius  and  this  reading  is 
adopted  by  many  edd.  as  a  foundation  for  other  improvements.  They 
say,  with  some  justice,  that  timuitque  mortem  is  a  feeble  climax  to  the 
ponderous  lines  which  precede  :  that  Hor.  is  not  likely  to  have  used 
hie  of  the  same  man  who  has  just  been  called  ille  (1.  32)  and  that 
mortem  and  vitam  are  meant  to  be  contrasted  and  should  therefore 
occur  in  the  same  sentence.  Hence  Bentley  and  many  others  read 
timuitque  mortem  Hinc  unde  vitam  sumeret  aptius '.  i.e.  'feared  death 


LIB.    III.   V,   VI.  71 

VI. 

Delicta  maiorum  immeritus  lues, 
Romane,  donee  templa  refeceris 
aedisque  labentis  deorum  at 
foeda  nigro  simulacra  fumo. 

dis  te  minorem  quod  geris,  imperas.  5 

hinc  omne  principium,  hue  refer  exitum  ! 
di  multa  neglecti  dederunt 
Hesperiae  mala  luetuosae. 

iam  bis  Monaeses  et  Paeori  manus 
non  auspieatos  eontudit  impetus  10 

nostros  et  adiecisse  praedam 
torquibus  exiguis  renidet. 

paene  occupatam  seditionibus 
delevit  urbem  Dacus  et  Aethiops, 

hie  classe  formidatus,  ille  15 

missilibus  melior  sagittis. 

feeunda  culpae  saecula  nuptias 
primum  inquinavere  et  genus  et  domos : 
hoc  fonte  derivata  clades 

in  patriam  populurnque  fluxit.  20 

by  the  sword  by  which  he  might  better  have  won  life.'  (Prof.  Housman 
has  proposed  j«OT^r^  iustius  but  with  the  same  sense.)  The  objection 
to  this  reading  is  that  hinc  and  unde  cannot  refer  to  the  same  sword : 
for  the  soldier  feared  death  from  the  enemy's  sword,  whereas  he  should 
have  won  life  with  his  own.  If  hinc  is  correct,  we  ought  to  read 
tunure  turpius^  i.e.  '  feared  to  take  death  from  the  enemy  from  whom 
it  is  disgraceful  to  take  life.'  This  is  a  plausible  emendation,  but  the 
text  does  not  give  so  bad  a  sense  that  emendation  is  imperative.  For 
A/V  and  UU  applied  to  the  same  person  within  two  lines  of  poetry,  cf. 
Verg.  Georg.  iv.  396,  398. 


72  HORATI   CARMINUM 

motus  doceri  gaudet  lonicos 
niatura  virgo  et  fingitur  artibus 
iam  nunc'et  incestos  amores 
de  tenero  meditatur  ungui. 

mox  iuniores  quaerit  adulteros  25 

inter  mariti  vina  neque  digit, 
cui  donet  impermissa  raptim 
gaudia  luminibus  remotis, 

sed  iussa  coram  non  sine  conscio 
surgit  marito,  seu  vocat  institor  30 

seu  navis  Hispanae  magister, 
dedecorum  pretiosus  emptor. 

non  his  inventus  orta  parentibus 
infecit  aequor  sanguine  Punico 

Pyrrhumque  et  ingentem  cecidit  35 

Antiochum  Hannibalemque  dirum; 

sed  rusticorum  mascula  militum 

proles,  Sabellis  docta  ligonibus 

versare  glaebas  et  severae 

matris  ad  arbitrium  recisos  40 

portare  fustis,  sol  ubi  montium 
mutaret  umbras  et  iuga  demeret 
bobus  fatigatis,  amicum 

tempus  agens  abeunte  curru. 

damnosa  quid  non  imminuit  dies?  45 

aetas  parentum,  peior  avis,  tulit 
nos  nequiores,  mox  daturos 
progeniem  vitiosiorem. 


LIB.  III.  vi,  vii.  75 


VII. 


Quid  fles,  Asterie,  quern  tibi  candidi 
primo  restituent  vere  Favonii 
Thyna  merce  beatum, 
constantis  iuvenem  fidei 

Gygen?  ille  Nods  actus  ad  Oricum  5 

post  insana  Caprae  sidera  frigidas 
noctes  non  sine  multis 
insomnis  lacrimis  agit 

atqui  soUicitae  nuntius  hospitae, 
suspirare  Chloen  et  miseram  tuis  10 

dicens  ignibus  uri, 

temptat  mille  vafer  modis. 

ut  Proetum  mulier  perfida  credulum 
falsis  impulerit  criminibus  nimis 

casto  Bellerophontae  15 

maturare  necem  refert; 

narrat  paene  datum  Pelea  Tartaro, 
Magnessam  Hippolyten  dum  fugit  abstinens ; 
et  peccare  docentis 

fallax  historias  monet.  20 

frastra :   nam  scopulis  surdior  Icari 
voces  audit  adhuc  integer,     at  tibi 
ne  vicinus  Enipeus 

plus  iusto  placeat  cave, 

▼II.  4.  Many  edd.  read  fide  (gen.  cf.  Roby,  Lat.  Gr.  §  357  r)  but 
the  Mss.  all  hzyt  fidei  and  the  grammarians  do  not  quote  this  passage 
for  the  iorrrx  fide.     ¥ox fidei  as  dissyllable,  cf.  Pompei  in  II.  7.  5. 

30.     monet  is  better  supported  than  movet. 


74  HORATI   CARMINUM 

quamvis  non  alius  flectere  equum  sciens  25 

aeque  conspicitur  gramine  Martio, 
nee  quisquam  citus  aeque 
Tusco  denatat  alveo. 

prima  nocte  domum  claude  neque  in  vias 
sub  cantu  querulae  despice  tibiae,  30 

et  te  saepe  vocanti 
duram  difficilis  mane. 


VIII. 

Martiis  caelebs  quid  agam  Kalendis, 
quid  velint  flores  et  acerra  turis 
plena  miraris  positusque  carbo  in 
caespite  vivo, 

docte  sermones  utriusque  linguae.  5 

voveram  dulcis  epulas  et  album 
Libero  caprum  prope  funeratus 
arboris  ictu. 

hie  dies  anno  redeunte  festus 
corticem  adstrictum  piee  demovebit  10 

amphorae  fumum  bibere  institutae 
eonsule  TuUo. 

sume,  Maecenas,  eyathos  amiei 
sospitis  eentum,  et  vigilfs  lucernas 
perfer  in  lucem;   proeul  omnis  esto  15 

elamor  et  ira. 

mitte  civilis  super  urbe  curas : 
oecidit  Daci  Cotisonis  agmen, 
Medus  infestus  sibi  luetuosis 

dissidet  armis,  20 


LIB.  III.  vii — ix.  75 

servit  Hispanae  vetus  hostis  orae 
Cantaber  sera  domitus  catena, 
iam  Scythae  laxo  meditantur  arcu 
cedere  campis. 

neglegens,  nequa  populus  laboret,  25 

parce  privatus  nimium  cavere  et 
dona  praesentis  cape  laetus  horae  ac 
linque  severa. 


IX. 


Donee  gratus  eram  tibi 

nee  quisquam  potior  bracchia  candidae 
cervici  iuvenis  dabat, 

Persarum  vigui  rege  beatior. 
'donee  non  alia  magis  5 

arsisti  neque  erat  Lydia  post  Chloen, 
multi  Lydia  nominis 

Romana  vigui  clarior  Ilia.' 
me  nunc  Thressa  Chloe  regit, 

dulcis  docta  modos  et  citharae  sciens,  lo 

pro  qua  non  metuam  mori, 

si  parcent  animae  fata  superstiti. 
*me  torret  face  mutua 

Thurini  Calais  filius  Ornyti, 
pro  quo  bis  patiar  mori,  15 

si  parcent  puero  fata  superstiti.' 

viii.  26.  Prof.  Palmer  proposes  to  read  /ar/^  for  parte  (i.e. 
negiegms  cavere  ne  qua  parte  pop.  lab. ).  There  is  a  certain  redundancy 
n  the  text  as  it  stands  and  ruglegere  ne  is  not  usual  Latin. 


76  HORATI  CARMINUM 

quid  si  prisca  redit  venus, 

diductosque  iugo  cogit  aeneo? 
si  flava  excutitur  Chloe, 

reiectaeque  patet  ianua  Lydiae? 
*  quamquam  sidere  pulchrior 

ille  est,  tu  levior  cortice  et  improbo 
iracundior  Hadria, 

tecum  vivere  amem,  tecum  obeam  libens.* 


X. 


Extremum  Tanain  si  biberes,  Lyce, 
saevo  nupta  viro,  me  tamen  asperas 
porrectum  ante  fores  obicere  incolis 
plorares  Aquilonibus. 

audis  quo  strepitu  ianua,  quo  nemus  5 

inter  pulchra  satum  tecta  remugiat 
ventis,  et  positas  ut  glaciet  nives 
puro  numine  luppiter? 

ingratam  Veneri  pone  superbiam, 
ne  currente  retro  funis  eat  rota  :  10 

non  te  Penelopen  difficilem  procis 
Tyrrhenus  genuit  parens. 

o  quamvis  neque  te  munera  nee  preces 
nee  tinctus  viola  pallor  amantium 
nee  vir  Pieria  paelice  saucius  15 

curvat,  supplicibus  tuis 

parcas,  nee  rigida  mollior  aesculo 
nee  Mauris  animum  mitior  anguibus. 
non  hoc  semper  erit  liminis  aut  aquae 

caelestis  patiens  latus.  20 


LIB.  III.  ix— xi.  TJ 

XI. 

Mercuri  (nam  te  docilis  magistro 
movit  Amphion  lapides  canendo) 
tuque  testudo,  resonare  septem 
callida  nervis, 

nee  loquax  olim  neque  grata,  nunc  et  5 

divitum  mensis  et  arnica  templis, 
die  modos,  Lyde  quibus  obstinatas 
applicet  auris  : 

quae  velut  latis  equa  trima  campis 
ludit  exultim  metuitque  tangi,  lo 

nuptiarum  expers  et  adhuc  protervo 
cruda  marito. 

tu  potes  tigris  comitesque  silvas 
ducere  et  rivos  celeris  morari; 
cessit  immanis  tibi  blandienti  15 

ianitor  aulae 

[Cerberus,  quamvis  furiale  centum 
muniant  angues  caput  eius  atque 
spiritus  taeter  saniesque  manet 

ore  trilingui.]  20 

quin  et  Ixion  Tityosque  vultu 
risit  invito,  stetit  urna  paulum 
sicca,  dum  grato  Danai  puellas 
carmine  mulces. 

XI.  17 — 20.  This  stanza  is  generally  believed  to  be  an  interpolation. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  the  sense  and  it  contains  several  anomalies:  (i) 
eius  (or  any  part  of  is)  is  not  used  elsewhere  in  the  Odes,  save  in  the 
very  suspicious  passage  I  v.  8.  18  (where  it  happens  to  be  emphatic); 
(1)  Hor.  does  not  elsewhere  end  a  line  with  atque  and  (3)  does  not 
elsewhere  in  the  Odes  use  taeter. 


^S  HORATI   CARMINUM 

audiat  Lyde  scelus  atque  notas  25 

virginum  poenas  et  inane  lymphae 
dolium  fundo'pereuntis  imo, 
seraque  fata, 

quae  manent  ciilpas  etiam  sub  Oreo, 
impiae  (nam  quid  potuere  maius?),  30 

impiae  sponsos  potuere  duro 
perdere  ferro. 

una  de  multis  face  nuptiali 
digna  periurum  fuit  in  parentem 
splendide  mendax  et  in  omne  virgo  35 

nobilis  aevum, 

*  surge'  quae  dixit  iuveni  marito, 

*  surge,  ne  longus  tibi  somnus,  unde 
non  times,  detur;   socerum  et  scelestas 

falle  sorores,  40 

quae,  velut  nanctae  vitulos  leaenae, 
singulos  eheu  lacerant :    ego  illis 
mollior  nec  te  feriam  neque  intra 
claustra  tenebo. 

me  pater  saevis  oneret  catenis,  45 

quod  viro  clemens  misero  peperci; 
me  vel  extremes  Numidarum  in  agros 
classe  releget. 

i,  pedes  quo  te  rapiunt  et  aurae, 
dum  favet  nox  et  Venus,  i  secundo  50 

omine  et  nostri  memorem  sepulcro 
scalpe  querellam.' 


LIB.  III.  XI — xiii.  79 

XII. 

Miserarum  est  neque  amori  dare  ludum  neque  dulci 
mala  vino  lavere  aut  exanimari  metuentis 

patruae  verbera  linguae, 
tibi  qualum  Cythereae  puer  ales,  tibi  telas 
opeiosaeque  Minervae  studium  aufert,  Neobule,  5 

Liparaei  nitor  Hebri, 
simul  unctos  Tiberinis  umeros  lavit  in  undis, 
eques  ipso  melior  Bellerophonte,  neque  pugno 

neque  segni  pede  victus; 
catus  idem  per  apertum  fugientis  agitato'  10 

grege  cervos  iaculari  et  celer  arto  latitantem 

fruticeto  excipere  aprum. 

XIII. 

O  fons  Bandusiae,  splendidior  vitro, 
dulci  digne  mero  non  sine  floribus, 
eras  donaberis  haedo, 

cui  frons  turgida  cornibus 
primis  et  venerem  et  proelia  destinat.  5 

frustra:   nam  gelidos  inficiet  tibi 
rubro  sanguine  rivos 
lascivi  suboles  gregis. 
te  flagrantis  atrox  hora  Caniculae 
nescit  tangere,  tu  frigus  amabile  10 

fessis  vomere  tauris 
praebes  et  pecori  vago. 
fies  nobilium  tu  quoque  fontium, 
me  (licente  cavis  impositam  ilicem 

saxis,  unde  loquaces  15 

lymphae  desiliunt  tuae. 


8o  HORATI   CARMINUM 


XIV. 

Herculis  ritu  modo  dictus,  o  plebs, 
morte  venalem  petiisse  laurum 
Caesar  Hispana  repetit  penatis 
victor  ab  ora. 

unico  gaudens  mulier  marito  5 

prodeat  iustis  operata  divis, 
et  soror  clari  ducis  et  decorae 
supplice  vitta 

virginum  matres  iuvenumque  nuper 
sospitum.     vos,  o  pueri  et  puellae,  10 

iam  virum  expectate.     male  ominatis 
parcite  verbis. 

hie  dies  vere  mihi  festus  atras 
eximet  curas :   ego  nee  tumultum 
nee  mod  per  vim  metuam  tenente  15 

Caesare  terras. 

XIV.  II,  11.  expectate  is  my  emendation.  It  avoids  two  difficulties 
at  once.  The  MSS.  have  iam  virum  expertae  male  ominatis  (or  male 
nominatisy  but  this  seems  to  have  been  a  late  alteration).  It  is 
unlikely  both  that  Hor.  allowed  a  hiatus  in  male  ominatis  and  that  he 
gave  any  epithet  to  puellae  which  would  not  apply  equally  to  pueri. 
This  latter  objection  is  also  strongly  against  iam  virum  expertes,  a 
suggestion  of  Cuningham  (in  1721),  unless,  with  Kiessling,  we  interpret 
iam  V.  expertes  *  boys  and  girls  who  have  lost  your  fathers  and 
husbands.'  Those  edd.  who  read  expertae  or  expertes  read  also  either 
male  ominatis  (in  spite  of  the  hiatus)  or  male  nominatis  (supposing 
this  to  be  a  translation  of  dvauivvfios)  or  Bentley's  male  inominatis 
(where  male  seems  redundant).  Keller,  however,  resids  pueri  et  puellae 
ac  I  iam  virum  expertae  male  ominatis  etc. 


LIB.  III.  xiv,  XV.  8 1 

i,  pete  unguentum,  puer,  et  coronas 
et  cadum  Marsi  memorem  duelli, 
Spartacum  siqua  potuit  vagantem 

fallere  testa.  20 

die  et  argutae  properet  Neaerae 
murreum  nodo  cohibere  crinem ; 
si  per  invisum  mora  ianitorem 
fiet,  abito. 

lenit  albescens  animos  capillus  25 

litium  et  rixae  cupidos  protervae; 
non  ego  hoc  ferrem  calidus  iuventa 
consule  Planco. 


XV. 

Uxor  pauperis  Ibyci, 

tandem  nequitiae  fige  modum  tuae 
famosisque  laboribus : 

maturo  propior  desine  funeri 
inter  ludere  virgines  5 

et  stellis  nebulam  spargere  candid  is. 
non,  siquid  Pholoen  satis, 

et  te,  Chlori,  decet :   filia  rectius 
expugnat  iuvenum  domos, 

pulso  Thyias  uti  concita  tympano.  10 

illam  cogit  amor  Nothi 

lascivae  similem  ludere  capreae  : 
te  lanae  prope  nobilem 

tonsae  Luceriam,  non  citharae  decent 
nee  flos  purpureus  rosae  15 

nee  poti  vetulam  faece  tenus  cadi. 
O.  H.  6 


82  HORATI   CARMINUM 

XVI. 

Inclusam  Ddnaen  turris  aenea 
robustaeque  fores  et  vigilum  canum 
tristes  excubiae  munierant  satis 
noctumis  ab  adulteris, 

si  non  Acrisium,  virginis  abditae  5 

custodem  pavidum,  luppiter  et  Venus 
risissent:   fore  enim  tutum  iter  et  patens 
converso  in  pretium  deo. 

aurum  per  medios  ire  satellites 
et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentius  10 

ictu  fulmineo:   concidit  auguris 
Argivi  domus,  ob  lucrum 

demersa  exitio;   diffidit  urbium 
portas  vir  Macedo  et  subruit  aemulos 
reges  muneribus;   munera  navium  15 

saevos  illaqueant  duces. 

crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam 
maiorumque  fames:  iure  perhorrui 
late  conspicuum  toUere  verticem, 

Maecenas,  equitum  decus.  20 

quanto  quisque  sibi  plura  negaverit, 
ab  dis  plura  feret :   nil  cupientium 
nudus  castra  peto  et  transfuga  divitum 
partis  linquere  gestio, 

contemptae  dominus  splendidior  rei,  25 

quam  si  quicquid  arat  impiger  Apulus 
occultare  meis  dicerer  horreis, 
magnas  inter  opes  inops. 


LIB.  III.  xvi,  xvii.  83 

purae  rivus  aquae  silvaque  iugerum 
paucorum  et  segetis  certa  fides  meae  30 

fulgentem  imperio  fertilis  Africae 
fallit  sorte  beatior. 

quamquam  nee  Calabrae  mella  ferunt  apes, 
nee  Laestrygonia  Baeehus  in  amphora 
langueseit  mihi,  nee  pinguia  Gallieis  35 

ereseunt  vellera  paseuis, 

importuna  tamen  pauperies  abest, 
nee,  si  plura  velim,  tu  dare  deneges. 
eontraeto  melius  parva  eupidine 

veetigalia  porrigam,  40 

quam  si  Mygdoniis  regnum  Alyattei 
campis  continuem.     multa  petentibus 
desunt  multa :   bene  est,  eui  deus  obtulit 
parea  quod  satis  est  manu. 


XVII. 

Aeli  vetusto  nobilis  ab  Lamo, 
quando  et  priores  hinc  Lamias  ferunt 
denominatos  et  nepotum 

per  memores  genus  omne  fastos, 

auctore  ab  illo  duels  originem,  5 

qui  Formiarum  moenia  dieitur 
princeps  et  innantem  Maricae 
litoribus  tenuisse  Lirim 

XVII.  5.  All  the  Mss.  have  ducts.  Many  edd.  read  duett,  a 
mOCCstion  of  Daniel  Heinsius  (ob.  1655).  Some  propose  to  omit  lines 
4—5  as  «a  fatterpolatioD. 

6—2 


84  HORATI   CARMINUM 

late  tyrannus.     eras  foliis  nemus 
multis  et  alga  litus  inutili  lo 

demissa  tempestas  ab  Euro 
sternet,  aquae  nisi  fallit  augur 

annosa  cornix.    dum  potes,  aridum 
compone  lignum  :   eras  Genium  mero 

curabis  et  poreo  bimenstri  15 

cum  famulis  operum  solutis. 


XVIII. 

Faune,  Nympharum  fugientum  amator, 
per  meos  fims"  et  apriea  rura 
lenis  ineedas  abeasque  parvis 
aequus  alumnis, 

si  tener  pleno  cadit  haedus  anno,  5 

larga  nee  desunt  Veneris  sodali 
vina  craterae,  vetus  ara  multo 
fumat  odore. 

ludit  herboso  pecus  omne  campo, 
cum  tibi  Nonae  redeunt  Deeembres;  10 

festus  in  pratis  vacat  otioso 
cum  bove  pagus; 

inter  audaces.  lupus  errat  agnos, 
spargit  agrestis  tibi  silva  frondes, 
gaudet  invisam  pepulisse  fossor  15 

ter  pede  terram. 


LIB.  III.  xvii — xix.  85 


XIX. 

Quantum  distet  ab  Inacho 

Codnis,  pro  patria  non  timidus  mori, 
narras  et  genus  Aeaci 

et  pugnata  sacro  bella  sub  Ilio : 
quo  Chium  pretio  cadum  5 

rnercemur,  quis  aquam  temperet  ignibus, 
quo  praebente  domum  et  quota 

Paelignis  caream  fiigoribus,  taces. 
da  lunae  propere  novae, 

da  noctis  mediae,  da,  puer,  auguris  10 

Murenae.     tribus  aut  novem 

miscentur  cyathis  pocula  commodis. 
qui  Musas  amat  imparls, 

temos  ter  cyathos  attonitus  petet 
vates:   tris  prohibet  supra  15 

rixarum  raetuens  tangere  Gratia 
nudis  iuncta  sororibus. 

insanire  iuvat :   cur  Berecyntiae 
cessant  flamina  tibiae? 

cur  pendet  tacita  fistula  cum  lyra?  20 

parcentis  ego  dexteras 

odi :   sparge  rosas ;   audiat  invidus 
dementem  strepitum  Lycus 

et  vicina  seni  non  habilis  Lyco. 
spissa  te  nitidum  coma,  25 

pure  te  similem,  Telephe,  Vespero 
tempestiva  petit  Rhode; 

me  lentus  Glycerae  torret  amor  meae. 

xi\    I  i.     All  the  MSS.  have  misantur.     Many  edd.  read  miscenlot\ 
after  J.  Kutgcra  (ob.  1615). 


S6  HORATI   CARMINUM 

XX. 

Non  vides,  (Juanto  moveas  periclo, 
Pyrrhe,  Gaetulae  catulos  leaenae? 
dura  post  paulo  fugies  inaudax  . 

proelia  raptor, 
cum  per  obstantis  iuvenum  catervas  5 

ibit  insignem  repetens  Nearchum  : 
grande  certamen,  tibi  praeda  cedat, 

maior  an  ilia, 
interim,  dum  tu  celeris  sagittas 
promis,  haec  dentes  acuit  timendos,  10 

arbiter  pugnae  posuisse  nudo 

sub  pede  palmam 
fertur  et  leni  recreare  vento 
sparsum  odoratis  umerum  capillis, 
qualis  aut  Nireus  fuit  aut  aquosa  15 

raptus  ab  Ida. 

XXI. 

O  nata  mecum  consule  Manlio, 
seu  tu  querellas  sive  geris  iocos 
seu  rixam  et  insanos  amores 

seu  facilem,  pia  testa,  somnum, 
quocumque  lectum  nomine  Massicum  5 

servas,  moveri  digna  bono  die, 
_^  descende,  Corvino  iubente 

promere  languidiora  vina. 
non  ille,  quamquam  Socraticis  madet 
sermonibus,  te  negleget  horridus :  10 

narratur  et  prisci  Catonis 

saepe  mero  caluisse  virtus. 


LIB.  III.  XX — xxiii.  S;^ 

tu  lene  tormentum  ingenio  admoves 
plerumque  duro;   tu  sapientium 

curas  et  arcanum  iocoso  15 

consilium  retegis  Lyaeo ;     ^  O  ^*^'*'-*^'^ 
tu  spem  reducis  mentibus  anxiis 
viresqueet  addis  cornua  pauperi, 
post  te  neque  iratos  trementi 

regum  apices  neque  militum  arma.  20 

te  Liber  et  si  laeta  aderit  Venus 
segnesque  nodum  solvere  Gratiae 
vivaeque  producent  lucernae, 

dum  rediens  fugat  astra  Phoebus. 

XXIL 

Montium  custos  nemorumque  virgo, 
quae  laborantis  utero  puellas 
ter  vocata  audis  adimisque  leto, 

diva  triformis, 
imminens  villae  tua  pinus  esto,  5 

quam  per  exactos  ego  laetus  annos 
verris  obliquum  meditantis  ictum 

sanguine  donem. 

XXIII. 

Caelo  supinas  si  tuleris  manus 
nascente  luna,  rustica  Phidyle, 
si  ture  placaris  et  horna 
fruge  Lares  avidaque  porca, 
nee  pestilentem  sentiet  Africum  5 

fecunda  vitis  nee  sterilem  seges 
robiginem  aut  dulces  alumni 
pomifero  grave  teinpus  anno. 


8S  HORATI   CARMINUM 

nam  quae  nivali  pascitur  Algido 
devota  quercus  inter  et  ilices  lo 

aut  crescit  Albanis  in  herbis 
victima,  pontificum  securis 

cervice  tinguet :   te  nihil  attinet 
temptare  multa  caede  bidentium 

parvos  coronantem  marine  15 

rore  deos  fragilique  myrto. 

immunis  aram  si  tetigit  manus, 
non  sumptuosa  blandior  hostia 
moUivit  aversos  Penatis 

farre  pio  et  saliente  mica.  20 


XXIV. 

Intactis  opulentior 

thesauris  Arabum  et  divitis  Indiae, 
caementis  licet  occupes 

Tyrrhenum  omne  tuis  et  mare  sublicis, 
si  figit  adamantines  5 

summis  verticibus  dira  Necessitas 
clavos,  non  animum  metu, 

non  mortis  laqueis  expedies  caput. 

XXIV.  4.  sublicis  'piles'  is  the  emendation  of  Prof.  A.  Palmer. 
The  MSS.  are  divided  between  publicum,  Apulicum  and  Ponticum.  Of 
these  readings,  the  first  is  nonsensical :  the  second  unmetrical  (the 
initial  A  being  long)  :  the  third  incredible.  Many  edd.  adopt  Lach- 
mann's  emendation  terrenum  omne  tuis  et  mare  publicum  i.e.  'the 
whole  land  and  sea,  the  common  heritage.'  terretmm  is  certainly  used 
in  Livy  xxiii.  19,  but  it  is  absurd  here  to  alter  Tyrrhenum,  which  is 
good  and  well  attested,  in  order  to  reta.in  publicum,  which  is  ill  attested 
and  not  good. 


LIB.  III.  xxiii,  xxiv.  89 

campestres  melius  Scythae, 

quorum  plaustra  vagas  rite  trahunt  domos,    10 
vivunt  et  rigidi  Getae, 

immetata  quibus  iugera  liberas 
fruges  et  cererem  ferunt, 

nee  cultura  placet  longior  annua, 
deflinctumque  laboribus  15 

aequali  recreat  sorte  vicarius. 
illic  matre  carentibus 

privignis  mulier  temperat  innocens, 
nee  dotata  regit  virum 

coniux  nee  nitido  fidit  adultero.  20 

dos  est  magna  parentium 

virtus  et  metuens  alterius  viri 
certo  foedere  castitas, 

et  peccare  nefas  aut  pretium  est  mori. 
o  quisquis  volet  impias  25 

caedes  et  rabiem  toUere  civicam, 
si  quaeret  *  pater  urbium ' 

subscribi  statuis,  indomitam  audeat 
refrenare  licentiam, 

clarus  postgenitis  :   quatenus,  heu  nefas  !        30 
virtutem  incolumem  odimus, 

sublatam  ex  oculis  quaerimus  invidi. 
quid  tristes  querimoniae, 

si  non  supplicio  culpa  reciditur, 
quid  leges  sine  moribus  35 

vanae  proficiunt,  si  neque  fervidis 
pars  inclusa  caloribus 

mundi  nee  Boreae  finitimum  latus 
duratacque  solo  nives 

raercatorem  abigunt,  horrida  callidi  40 

vincunt  aequora  navitae? 

magnum  pauperies  opprobrium  iubet 


go  HORATI  CARMINUM 

quidvis  et  facere  et  pati, 

virtutisque  viam  deserit  ardiiae. 
vel  nos  in  Capitolium,  45 

quo  clamor  vocat  et  turba  faventium, 
vel  nos  in  mare  proximum 

gemmas  et  lapides,  aurum  et  inutile, 
summi  materiem  mali, 

mittamus,  scelerum  si  bene  paenitet.  50 

eradenda  cupidinis 

pravi  sunt  elementa,  et  tenerae  nimis 
mentes  asperioribus 

formandae  studiis.     nescit  equo  rudis 
haerere  ingenuus  puer  55 

venarique  timet,  ludere  doctior, 
seu  Graeco  iubeas  trocho, 

seu  malis  vetita  legibus  alea, 
cum  periura  patris  fides 

consortem  socium  fallat  et  hospites,  60 

indignoque  pecuniam 

heredi  properet.     scilicet  improbae 
crescunt  divitiae  :   tamen 

curtae  nescio  quid  semper  abest  rei. 


XXV. 

Quo  me,  Bacche,  rapis  tui 

plenum?  quae  nemora  aut  quos  agor  in  specus 
velox  mente  nova?   quibus 

antris  egregii  Caesaris  audiar 
aeternum  meditans  decus  5 

stellis  inserere  et  consilio  lovis? 
dicam  insigne,  recens,  adhuc 

indictum  ore  alio,     non  secus  in  iugis 


LIB.  III.  xxiv — xxvi.  91 

exsomnis  stupet  Euhias, 

Hebrum  prospiciens  et  nive  candidam  10 

Thracen  ac  pede  barbaro 

lustratam  Rhodopen,  ut  mihi  devio 
ripas  et  vacuum  nemus 

mirari  libet.     o  Naiadum  potens 
Baccharumque  valentium  15 

proceras  manibus  vertere  fraxinos, 
nil  parvum  aut  humili  modo, 

nil  mortale  loquar.     dulce  periculum  est, 
o  Lenaee,  sequi  deum 

cingentem  viridi  tempora  pampino.  20 


XXVI. 

Vixi  puellis  nuper  idoneus 
et  militavi  non  sine  gloria: 

nunc  arma  defunctumque  bello 
barbiton  hie  paries  habebit, 

iaevum  marinae  qui  Veneris  latus  ^ 

custodit.     hie,  hie  ponite  lucida 
funalia  et  vectes  et  arcus 
oppositis  foribus  minacis. 

XXV.  9.  All  MSS.  have  exsomnis^  but  many  edd.  follow  Bentley  ia 
reading  Edonis  (cf.  Ovid,  Trist.  iv.  «.42). 

XXVI.  I.  All  MSS.  \\2iSt  puellis.  Some  edd.  read  duellis  (i.e.  bellis) 
niggested  by  Franke  (ob.  1851). 

7.  All  MSS.  have  arcus,  but  bows  would  be  useless  against  closed 
doofs,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that  arcus  could  mean  a  bow-shaped 
tool  (e.g.  a  pickaxe  or  bent  crowbar).  The  emendations  proposed  are 
nmos  (hooks),  harpas  (?  sickles),  ascias  (axes)  and  securesque  (for  et 
arciu). 


92  HORATI   CARMINUM 

o  quae  beatam  diva  tenes  Cyprum  et 
Memphin  carentem  Sithonia  nive, 
regina,  sublimi  flagello 

tange  Chloen  semel  arrogantem. 


XXVII. 

Impios  parrae  recinentis  omen 
ducat  et  praegnas  can  is  aut  ab  agro 
rava  decurrens  lupa  Lanuvino 
fetaque  volpes. 

rumpit  et  serpens  iter  institutum,  5 

si  per  obliquum  similis  sagittae 
terruit  mannos.     ego  cui  timebo 
providus  auspex, 

antequam  stantis  repetat  paludes 
imbrium  divina  avis  imminentum,  10 

oscinem  corvum  prece  suscitabo 
solis  ab  ortu. 

sis  licet  felix,  ubicumque  mavis, 
et  memor  nostri,  Galatea,  vivas, 
teque  nee  laevus  vetat  ire  picus  15 

nee  vaga  cornix. 

XXVII.  5.  rumpit  is  not  so  well  supported  by  mss.  as  rumpat,  but 
the  former  gives  the  better  sense.  We  wish  the  journeys  of  impious 
men  to  end  in  disaster,  not  to  be  interrupted  by  bad  omens. 

15.  vetai  is  the  correction  of  Lambinus  for  vetet  of  the  MSS. 
Between  the  third  and  fourth  stanzas  Hor.  is  supposed  to  take  the 
omens  and  find  them  favorable.  (Cf.  Ovid,  A.  A.  i.  205  auguror,  en! 
vinces.) 


LIB.  III.  xxvi,  xxvii.  93 

sed  vides,  quanto  trepidet  tumultu 
pronus  Orion :   ego  quid  sit  ater 
Hadriae  novi  sinus  et  quid  albus 

peccet  lapyx.  20 

hostium  uxores  puerique  caecos 
sentiant  motus  orientis  Austri  et 
aequoris  nigri  fremitum  et  trementis 
verbere  ripas. 

sic  et  Europe  niveum  doloso  25 

credidit  tauro  latus  et  scatentera 
beluis  pontum  mediasque  fraudes 
palluit  audax. 

nuper  in  pratis  studiosa  florum  et 
debitae  Nymphis  opifex  coronae,  30 

nocte  sublustri  nihil  astra  praeter 
vidit  et  undas. 

quae  simul  centum  tetigit  potentem 
oppidis  Creten,  'pater,  o  relictum 
filiae  nomen  pietasque'  dixit  35 

*victa  furore  1 

unde  quo  veni?  levis  una  mors  est 
virginum  culpae.     vigilansne  ploro 
turpe  commissum,  an  vitiis  carentem 

ludit  imago  40 

vana,  quae  porta  fugiens  eburna 
somnium  ducit?  meliusne  fluctus 
ire  per  longos  fuit,  an  reccntis 
carpcre  flores? 


94  HORATI   CARMINUM 

siquis  infamem  mihi  nunc  iuvencum  45 

dedat  iratae,  lacerare  ferro  et 
frangere  eniiar  modo  multum  amati 
cornua  monstri. 

impudens  liqui  patrios  penatis : 
impudens  Orcum  moror:   o  deonim  50 

siquis  haec  audis,  utinam  inter  errem 
nuda  leones ! 

antequam  turpis  macies  decentis 
occupet  malas  teneraeque  sucus 
defluat  praedae,  speciosa  quaero  55 

pascere  tigris. 

vilis  Europe,  pater  urget  absens, 
quid  mori  cessas?   potes  hac  ab  orno 
pendulum  zona  bene  te  secuta 

laedere  collum.  60 

sive  te  rupes  et  acuta  leto 
saxa  delectant,  age  te  procellae 
crede  veloci,  nisi  erile  mavis 

carpere  pensum 

regius  sanguis  dominaeque  tradi  65 

barbarae  paelex.'    aderat  querenti 
perfidum  ridens  Venus  et  remisso 
filius  arcu. 

mox,  ubi  lusit  satis,  *abstineto' 
dixit  *irarum  calidaeque  rixae,  70 

cum  tibi  invisus  laceranda  reddet 
cornua  taurus. 

uxor  invicti  lovis  esse  nescis. 
mitte  singultus,  bene  ferre  magnam 
disce  fortunam  :   tua  sectus  or  bis  75 

nomina  ducet' 


LIB.  III.  xxvii — xxix.  95 

XXVIII. 

Festo  quid  potius  die 

Neptuni  faciam?   prome  reconditum, 
Lyde,  strenua  Caecubum, 

munitaeque  adhibe  vim  sapientiae. 
inclinare  meridiem  5 

sends  ac,  veluti  stet  volucris  dies, 
parcis  deripere  horreo 

cessantem  Bibuii  consulis  amphoram? 
nos  cantabimus  invicem 

Neptunum  et  viridis  Nereidum  comas;  lo 

tu  curva  recines  lyra 

Latonam  et  celeris  spicula  Cynthiae: 
summo  carmine,  quae  Cnidon 

fulgentisque  tenet  Cycladas  et  Paphum 
iimctis  visit  oloribus  15 

dicetur,  merita  Nox  quoque  nenia. 

XXIX. 

Tyrrhena  regum  progenies,  tibi 
non  ante  verso  lene  merum  cado 
cum  flore,  Maecenas,  rosarum  et 
pressa  tuis  balanus  capillis 

iamdudum  apud  me  est;   eripe  te  morae,  5 

nc  semper  udum  Tibur  et  Aefulae 
declive  contempleris  arvum  et 
Telegoni  iuga  parricidae. 

XXVIII.  14.    Almost  all  mss.  have  Cnidon  in  13  and  Paphum  in  14. 
The  variation  seems  to  be  intentional,  to  avoid  similar  endings. 

XXIX.  6.    M/  has  much  better  authority  than  nee,  which  some  edd. 
|«e/eY. 


96  HORATI  CARMINUM 

fastidiosam  desere  copiam  et 
molem  propinquam  nubibus  arduis;  lo 

omitte  mirari  beatae 

fumum  et  opes  strepitumque  Romae. 

plerumque  gratae  divitibus  vices, 
mundaeque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperum 

cenae  sine  aulaeis  et  ostro  15 

soUicitam  explicuere  frontem. 

iam  clarus  occultum  Andromedae  pater 
ostendit  ignem,  iam  Procyon  furit 
et  Stella  vesani  Leonis, 

sole  dies  referente  siccos;  20 

iam  pastor  umbras  cum  grege  languid© 
rivumque  fessus  quaerit  et  horridi 
dumeta  Silvani  caretque 
ripa  vagis  taciturna  ventis. 

tu  civitatem  quis  deceat  status  25 

curas,  et  urbi  soUicitus  times, 
quid  Seres  et  regnata  Cyro 

Bactra  parent  Tanaisque  discors. 

prudens  futuri  temporis  exitum 
caliginosa  nocte  premit  deus  30 

ridetque,  si  mortalis  ultra 

fas  trepidat.     quod  adest  memento 

componere  aequus :  cetera  fluminis 
ritu  feruntur,  nunc  medio  alveo 

cum  pace  delabentis  Etruscum  35 

in  mare,  nunc  lapides  adesos 


LIB.  III.  xxix.  97 

stirpesque  raptas  et  pecus  et  domos 
volventis  una,  non  sine  montium 
clamore  vicinaeque  silvae, 
cum  fera  diluvies  quietos  40 

irritat  amnis.     ille  potens  sui 
laetusque  deget,  cui  licet  in  diem 
dixisse  *  vixi :   eras  vel  atra 
nube  polum  pater  occupato, 

vel  sole  puro;   non  tamen  irritum,  45 

quodcumque  retro  est,  efficiet  neque 
diffinget  infectumque  reddet, 
quod  fugiens  semel  hora  vexit.' 

Fortuna,  saevo  laeta  negotio  et 
ludum  insolentem  ludere  pertinax,  50 

transmutat  incertos  honores, 
nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii  benigna. 

laudo  manentem  :   si  celeris  quatit 
pinnas,  resigno  quae  dedit  et  mea 

virtute  me  involvo  probamque  55 

pauperiem  sine  dote  quaero. 

non  est  meum,  si  mugiat  Africis 
malus  procellis,  ad  miseras  preces 
decurrere  et  votis  pacisci, 

ne  Cypriae  Tyriaeque  merces  60 

addant  avaro  divitias  mari : 
tunc  me  biremis  praesidio  scaphae 
tutum  per  Aegaeos  tumultus 
aura  feret  geminusque  Pollux. 


C.   H 


98  LIB.  III.  XXX. 


XXX. 


Exegi  monumentum  acre  perennius 
regalique  situ  pyramidum  altius, 
quod  non  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impotens 
possit  diruere  aut  innumerabilis 
annonim  series  et  fuga  temporum. 
non  omnis  moriar,  raultaque  pars  mei 
vitabit  Libitinam :   usque  ego  postera 
crescam  laude  recens,  dum  Capitolium 
scandet  cum  tacita  virgine  pontifex. 
dicar,  qua  violens  obstrepit  Aufidus 
et  qua  pauper  aquae  Daunus  agrestium 
regnavit  populorum,  ex  humili  potens 
princeps  Aeolium  carmen  ad  Italos 
deduxisse  modos.     sume  superbiam 
quaesitam  meritis  et  mihi  Delphica 
lauro  cinge  volens,  Melpomene,  comam. 


CARMINUM 

LIBER   QUARTUS. 


I. 

Intermissa,  Venus,  diu 

rursus  bella  moves?   parce  precor,  precor. 
non  sum,  qualis  eram  bonae 

sub  regno  Cinarae.     desine,  dulcium 
mater  saeva  Cupidinum,  $ 

circa  lustra  decem  flectere  moUibus 
iam  durum  imperiis :   abi, 

quo  blandae  iuvenum  te  revocant  preces. 
tempestivius  in  domum 

Pauli  purpureis  ales  oloribus  lo 

comissabere  Maximi, 

si  torrere  iecur  (juaeris  idoneum: 
namque  et  nobilis  et  decens 

ct  pro  sollicitis  non  tacitus  reis 
et  centum  puer  artium  15 

late  signa  feret  militiae  tuae, 
et  quandoqtie  potentior 

largi  muneribus  riserit  aemuli, 

7—2 


lOO  HORATI   CARMINUM 

Albanos  prope  te  lacus 

ponet  marmoream  sub  trabe  citrea.  20 

illic  plurima  naribus 

duces  tura,  lyraeque  et  Berecyntiae 
delectabere  tibiae 

mixtis  carminibus  non  sine  fistula; 
illic  bis  pueri  die  25 

numen  cum  teneris  virginibus  tuum 
laudantes  pede  candido 

in  morem  Salium  ter  quatient  humum. 
me  nee  femina  nee  puer 

iam  nee  spes  animi  credula  mutui  30 

nee  certare  iuvat  mero 

nee  vincire  novis  tempora  floribus. 
sed  cur  heu,  Ligurine,  cur 

manat  rara  meas  lacrima  per  genas? 
cur  facunda  parum  decoro  35 

inter  verba  cadit  lingua  silentio? 
nocturnis  ego  somniis 

iam  captum  teneo,  iam  volucrem  sequor 
te  per  gramina  Martii 

campi,  te  per  aquas,  dure,  volubilis.  40 

11. 

Pindarum  quisquis  studet  aemulari, 
lulle,  ceratis  ope  Daedalea 
nititur  pinnis,  vitreo  daturus 
nomina  ponto. 

I.  22,  23.     Some  edd.  read  /yra — Berecynthia — tibia;   but  almost 
all  MSS.  are  against  them. 

II.  2.     The  MSS.  have  lulle  or  lule.     Many  edd.  believing  hdlus 
(or  lulus)  Antonius  to  be  an  impossible  name,  read  ilk,  a  conjecture  of 


LIB.   IV.   1,   11.  10 1 

monte  decurrens  velut  amnis,  imbres  5 

quem  super  notas  aluere  ripas, 
fervet  immensusque  ruit  profundo 
Pindarus  ore, 

laurea  donandus  Apollinari, 

seu  per  audacis  nova  dithyrambos  lo 

verba  devolvit  numerisque  fertur 
lege  solutis, 

seu  deos  regesve  canit,  deorum 
sanguinem,  per  quos  cecidere  iusta 
morte  Centauri,  cecidit  tremendae  15 

flamma  Chimaerae, 

sive,  quos  Elea  domum  reducit 
palma  caelestis,  pugilemve  equumve 
dicit  et  centum  potiore  signis 

munere  donat;  20 

flebili  sponsae  iuvenemve  raptum 
plorat  et  viris  animumque  moresque 
aureos  educit  in  astra  nigroque 
invidet  Oreo. 

multa  Dircaeum  levat  aura  cycnum,  25 

tendit,  Antoni,  quotiens  in  altos 
nubium  tractus :   ego  apis  Matinae 
more  modoque 

grata  carpentis  thyma  per  laborem 
plurimuin  circa  nemus  uvidique  30 

Tiburis  ripas  operosa  parvus 
carmina  fingo. 

H.    Pcerlkamp   (ob.    1865).       But    lullus    is   now   confirmed   by  in- 
ftcriptioDs  (e.g.  C.  I.  L.  vi.  no.  no  10). 


102  HORATI   CARMINUM 

concines  maiore  poeta  plectro 
Caesarem,  quandoque  trahet  ferocis 
per  sacrum  clivum  merita  decorus  35 

fronde  Sygambros  : 

quo  nihil  maius  meliusve  terris 

fata  donavere  bonique  divi 

nee  dabunt,  quamvis  redeant  in  aurum 

tempora  priscum.  40 

concines  laetosque  dies  et  urbis 
publicum  ludum  super  impetrato 
fortis  Augusti  reditu  forumque 
litibus  orbum. 

tum  meae,  siquid  loquar  audiendum,  45 

vocis  accedet  bona  pars,  et  *o  sol 
pulcher,  o  laudande !'   canam  recepto 
Caesare  felix. 

*  to 'que  dum  procedis,  *io  triumphe!' 
non  semel  dicemus  '  io  triumphe  !'  50 

civitas  omnis,  dabimusque  divis 
tura  benignis. 

te  decern  tauri  totidemque  vaccae, 
me  tener  solvet  vitulus,  relicta 
matre  qui  largis  iuvenescit  herbis  55 

in  mea  vota, 

fronte  curvatos  imitatus  ignis 
tertium  lunae  referentis  ortum, 
qua  notam  duxit,  niveus  videri, 

cetera  fulvus.  60 

49.  Uo^que  is  my  conjecture  for  teque  of  the  MSS.  Those  edd.  who 
retain  teque  suppose  that  it  refers  to  Triumphe,  although  te  in  1.  53 
certainly  refers  to  Antonius.     The  favorite  emendation  is  tuque,  but 


LIB.  IV.  ii,  iii.  XO3 


III. 


Quem  tu,  Melpomene,  semel 

nascentem  placido  lumine  videris, 
ilium  non  labor  Isthmius 

clarabit  pugilem,  non  equus  impiger 
cumi  ducet  Achaico  5 

victorem,  neque  res  bellica  Deliis 
omatum  foliis  ducem, 

quod  regum  tumidas  contuderit  minas, 
ostendet  Capitolio; 

sed  quae  Tibur  aquae  fertile  praefluunt  10 

et  spissae  nemorum  comae 

fingent  Aeolio  carmine  nobilem. 
Romae,  principis  urbium, 

dignatur  suboles  inter  amabilis 
vatum  ponere  me  choros,  15 

et  iam  dente  minus  mordeor  invido. 
o  testudinis  aureae 

dulcem  quae  strepitum,  Fieri,  temperas, 
o  mutis  quoque  piscibus 

donatura  cycni,  si  libeat,  sonum,  20 

totum  muneris  hoc  tui  est, 

quod  monstror  digito  praetereuntium 
Romanae  fidicen  lyrae : 

quod  spiro  et  placeo,  si  placeo,  tuum  est. 

there  is  no  occasion  at  all  for  the  emphatic  pronoun,  isque  and  atque 
have  also  been  proposed.  For  ^io'que  cf.  Ovid,  Trist.  iv.  1.  51,  52 
Umpcra  Phoebea  lauro  cingefitur,  ^io^que  Miles  ^  to*  magna  voce 
Uriumphe"  canet.  Of  course  io  (in  toque)  is  a  monosyllable  as  in 
Catullus  LXI.  {io  Hymen  Hymenaee  io),  on  which  see  Munro,  Criticisms 
and  ElucidaiionSy  p.  136,  or  Poslgate,  Journ.  Phil,  xviii.  p.  146. 


104  HORATI  CARMINUM 

IV. 

Qualem  ministrum  fulminis  alitem, 
cui  rex  deorum  regnum  in  avis  vagas 
permisit  expertus  fidelem 
luppiter  in  Ganymede  flavo, 

olim  iuventas  et  patrius  vigor  5 

nido  laborum  propulit  inscium, 
vernique  iam  nimbis  remotis 
insolitos  docuere  nisus 

venti  paventem,  mox  in  ovilia 
demisit  hostem  vividus  impetus,  10 

nunc  in  reluctantis  dracones 
egit  amor  dapis  atque  pugnae; 

qualemve  laetis  caprea  pascuis 
intenta  fulvae  matris  ab  ubere 

iam  lacte  depulsum  leonem  15 

dente  novo  peritura  vidit: 

videre  Raeti  bella  sub  Alpibus 
Drusum  gerentem  Vindelici  (quibus 
mos  unde  deductus  per  omne 

tempus  Amazonia  securi  20 


IV.  17.  Many  edd.  read  Raetis  (sc.  sub  Alpibus)  a  conjecture  of 
N.  Heinsius  (ob.  1681).  Certainly  Tacitus  {Hist.  i.  70,  Germ,  i) 
speaks  of  the  Raeticae  Alpes,  and  other  writers  distinguish  the  Raeti  as 
a  different  people  from  the  Vindelici.  But  the  mss.  and  scholiasts  here 
are  unanimous  for  Raeti  Vindelici  (cf.  also  Servius  on  Aen.  I.  247);  and 
it  would  appear,  from  iv.  14.  7 — 14,  that  Hor.  regarded  Vindelici  as  a 
generic  name  of  various  Alpine  tribes,  the  Genauni,  Breuni,  Raeti  etc. 


LIB.  IV.   IV.  105 

dextras  obarmet,  quaerere  distuli, 
nee  scire  fas  est  omnia),  sed  diu 
lateque  victrices  catervae 
consiliis  iuvenis  revictae 

sensere,  quid  mens  rite,  quid  indoles  25 

nutrita  faustis  sub  penetralibus 
posset,  quid  Augusti  paternus 
in  pueros  animus  Nerones. 

fortes  creantur  fortibus  et  bonis; 
est  in  iuvencis,  est  in  equis  patrum  30 

virtus,  neque  imbellem  feroces 
progenerant  aquilae  columbam : 

doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam, 
rectique  cultus  pectora  roborant; 

utcumque  defecere  mores,  35 

indecorant  bene  nata  culpae. 

quid  debeas,  o  Roma,  Neronibus, 
testis  Metaurum  flumen  et  Hasdrubal 
devictus  et  pulcher  fugatis 

ille  dies  Latio  tenebris,  40 

qui  primus  alma  risit  adorea, 
dirus  per  urbes  Afer  ut  Italas 
ceu  flamma  per  taedas  vel  Eurus 
per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 

post  hoc  secundis  usque  laboribus  45 

Romana  pubes  crevit,  et  impio 
vastata  Poenorum  tumultu 
fana  deos  habuere  rectos, 


I06  HORATI  CARMINUM 

dixitque  tandem  perfidus  Hannibal : 
*  cervi,  luporum  ^raeda  rapacium,  50 

sectamur  ultro,  quos  opimus 
fallere  et  effugere  est  triumphus. 

gens,  quae  cremato  fortis  ab  Ilio 
iactata  Tuscis  aequoribus  sacra 

natosque  maturosque  patres  55 

pertulit  Ausonias  ad  urbes, 

duris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipennibus 
nigrae  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 
per  damna,  per  caedes,  ab  ipso 

ducit  opes  animumque  ferro.  60 

non  hydra  secto  corpore  firmior 
vinci  dolentem  crevit  in  Herculem, 
monstrumve  submisere  Colchi 
maius  Echioniaeve  Thebae. 

merses  profundo  :   pulchrior  exsilit ;  65 

luctere :   multa  proruet  integrum    ' 
cum  laude  victorem  geretque 
proelia  coniugibus  loquenda. 

Carthagini  iam  non  ego  nuntios 
mittam  superbos :    occidit,  occidit  70 

spes  omnis  et  fortuna  nostri 

nominis  Hasdrubale  interempta' 

nil  Claudiae  non  perficient  manus, 
quas  et  benigno  numine  luppiter 

defendit  et  curae  sagaces  75 

expediunt  per  acuta  belli. 

65.     Most  MSS.  have  evenit:  two  only  exiet.     The  reading  exsilit 
(or  exilit)  is  from  Rutilius  Numatianus,  a  poet  of  the  5th  cent. 


LIB.  IV.   iv,  V.  107 


V, 


Divis  orte  bonis,  optume  Romulae 
custos  gentis,  abes  iam  nimium  diu; 
maturum  reditum  pollicitus  patrum 
sancto  concilio,  redi. 

(nicem  redde  tuae,  dux  bone,  patriae; 
instar  veris  enim  vultus  ubi  tuus 
affulsit  populo,  gratior  it  dies 
et  soles  melius  nitent. 


7     d 


ut  mater  iuvenem,  quem  Notus  invido 
^,^A/€uuf     flatu  Carpathii  trans  maris  aequora  10 

cunctantem  spatio  longius  annuo 
dulci  distinct  a  domo, 

votis  ominibusque  et  precibus  vocat, 
curve  nee  faciem  litore  dimovet : 
sic  desideriis  icta  fidelibus  15 

quaerit  patria  Caesarem. 

tutus  bos  etenim  rura  perambulat, 
nutrit  rura  Ceres  almaque  Faustitas, 
pacatum  volitant  per  mare  navitae. 

culpari  metuit  fides,  20 

nuUis  poUuitur  casta  domus  stuprls, 
mos  et  lex  maculosum  edomuit  nefas, 
laudantur  simili  prole  puerperae,    w^^^"'^ 
culpam  poena  premit  comes. 


V.  4.    The  Mss.  mostly  have  concilio  here,  but  consilio  in  ill.  25.  6. 
Tlic  latter  is  the  more  common  designation  of  the  senate. 


I08  HORATI  CARMINUM 

quis  Parthum  paveat,  quis  gelidum  Scythen,         25 
quis  Germania  quos  horrida  parturit 
fetus,  incolumi  Caesare?   quis  ferae 
bellum  caret  Hiberiae? 

condit  quisque  diem  coUibus  in  suis 
et  vitem  viduas  ducit  ad  arbores;  30 

hinc  ad  vina  redit  laetus  et  alteris 
te  mensis  adhibet  deum ; 

te  multa  prece,  te  prosequitur  raero 
defuso  pateris,  et  Laribus  tuum 
miscet  numen,  uti  Graecia  Castoris  35 

et  magni  memor  Herculis. 

Mongas  o  utinam,  dux  bone,  ferias 
praestes  Hesperiae!'   dicimus  integro 
sicci  mane  die,  dicimus  uvidi, 

cum  sol  Oceano  subesL  40 


VI. 

Dive,  quem  proles  Niobea  magnae 
vindicem  linguae  Tityosque  raptor 
sensit  et  Troiae  prope  victor  altae 
Phthius  Achilles, 

ceteris  maior,  tibi  miles  impar, 
filius  quamvis  Thetidis  marinae 
Dardanas  turris  quateret  tremenda 
cuspide  pugnax. 

ille,  mordaci  velut  icta  ferro 
pinus  aut  impulsa  cupressus  Euro, 
procidit  late  posuitque  collum  in 
pulvere  Teucro. 


LIB.    IV.   V,   vi.  109 

ille  non  inclusus  equo  Minervae 
sacra  mentito  male  feriatos 

Troas  et  lactam  Priami  choreis  15 

falleret  aulam, 

sed  palam  captis  gravis,  heu  nefas  heu, 
nescios  fan  pueros  Achivis 
ureret  flammis,  etiam  latentem 

matris  in  alvo,  20 

ni  tuis  victus  Venerisque  gratae 
vocibus  divum  pater  adnuisset 
rebus  Aeneae  potiore  ductos 
alite  muros. 

doctor  argutae  fidicen  Thaliae,  25 

Phoebe,  qui  Xantho  lavis  amne  crinis, 
Dauniae  defende  decus  Camenae, 
levis  Agyieu. 

spiritum  Phoebus  mihi,  Phoebus  artem 
carminis  nomenque  dedit  poetae.  30 

virginum  primae  puerique  claris 
patribus  orti, 

Deliae  tutela  deae,  fugacis 
lyncas  et  cervos  cohibentis  arcu, 
Lesbium  servate  pedem  meique  35 

pollicis  ictum, 

Many  MSS.  have  eaptis^  many  omit  the  word  altogether, 
and  .1  ;  A  .,ave  victor.  The  authorities  being  doubtful,  Prof.  Housman 
pro{y>s<;.  iiiutii,  objecting  to  captis  that  to  be  'stern  to  captives'  is  no 
proof  of  bravery.  For  palam  cautis  he  compares  Aen.  i.  350  clam  ferro 
incautum  superat^  and  Ovid,  Melam.  xiii.  103,  104. 


no  HORATI   CARMINUM 

rite  Latonae  puerum  canentes, 
rite  crescentem  face  Noctilucam, 
prosperam  frugum  celeremque  pronos 

volvere  menses.  40 

nupta  iam  dices :    *  ego  dis  amicum, 
saeculo  festas  referente  luces, 
reddidi  carmen  docilis  modorum 
vatis  Horati.' 


VII. 

Diffugere  nives,  redeunt  iam  gramina  campis 

arborib^sque  comae; 
mutat  terra  vices  et  decrescentia  ripas 

flumina  praetereunt ; 
Gratia  cum  Nymphis  geminisque  sororibus  audet      5 

ducere  nuda  choros. 
immortalia  ne  speres,  monet  annus  et  almum 

quae  rapit  hora  diem, 
frigora  mitescunt  Zephyris,  ver  proterit  aestas 

interitura,  simul  10 

pomifer  autumnus  fruges  effuderit,  et  mox 

bruma  recurrit  iners. 
damna  tamen  celeres  reparant  caelestia  lunae  : 

nos,  ubi  decidimus, 
quo  pius  Aeneas,  quo  Tullus  dives  et  Ancus,  15 

pulvis  et  umbra  sumus. 
quis  scit  an  adiciant  hodiernae  crastina  summae 

tempora  di  superi? 
cuncta  manus  avidas  fugient  heredis,  amico 

quae  dederis  animo.  20 


LIB.  IV.  vi — viii.  Ill 

cum  semel  occideris  et  de  te  splendida  Minos 

fecerit  arbitria, 
non,  Torquate,  genus,  non  te  facundia,  non  te 

restituet  pietas : 
infernis  neque  enim  tenebris  Diana  pudicum  25 

liberat  Hippolytum, 
nee  Lethaea  valet  Theseus  abrumpere  caro 

vincula  Pirithoo. 


VIII. 

Donarem  pateras  grataque  commodus, 

Censorine,   meis  aera  sodalibus. 

donarem  tripodas,  praemia  fortium 

Graiorum,  neque  tu  pessuma  munerum 

ferres,  divite  me  scilicet  artium, 

quas  aut  Parrhasius  protulit  aut  Scopas, 

hie  saxo,  liquidis  ille  coloribus 

sellers  nunc  hominem  ponere,  nunc  deum. 

sed  non  haec  mihi  vis,  non  tibi  talium 


VIII.  Some  editors  reject  this  Ode  altogether,  but  much  of  it  is 
Horatian  in  style,  and  there  is  a  truly  Horatian  connexion  between  this 
Ode  and  the  next  (cf.  Jntrod.  p.  xxxii).  But  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  some  lines  are  interpolated.  The  following  are  the  chief  grounds 
of  suspicion  :  (i)  The  number  of  lines  is  not  divisible  by  4  {Introd, 
p.  xxvii) :  (a)  in  1.  17  the  diaeresis  {Introd.  ibid.)  is  neglected  in  a  very 
singular  manner:  (3)  in  the  same  line,  the  burning  of  Carthage  is 
wrongly  attribute<l  to  Scipio  Africanus  Major:  (4)  in  1.  18  eius  is 
«nparalleled  sare  iu  an  equally  suspicious  passage  (in.  ii.  18).  Besides 
thu.  there  are  many  very  doubtful  expressions,  e.g.  bonis  ducibus, 
iMcratus^  rediit,  Calabrae  Pierides,  taciturnitas.  liut  the  number  of 
lines  to  be  rejected  is  obviously  a  or  6  or  10  or  14  (so  as  to  leave  a 
remainder  divisible  by  4),  and  it  is  difficult  to  make  these  omissions. 


112  HORATI   CARMINUM 

res  est  aut  animus  deliciarum  egens.  lo 

gaudes  carminibus :   carmina  possumus 

donare  et  pretium  dicere  muneri. 

non  incisa  notis  marmora  publicis, 

[per  quae  spiritus  et  vita  redit  bonis 

post  mortem  ducibus,  non  celeres  fugae  15 

reiectaeque  retrorsum  Hannibalis  minae, 

non  incendia  Carthaginis  impiae 

eius,  qui  domita  nomen  ab  Africa 

lucratus  rediit,  clarius  indicant 

laudes,  quam  Calabrae  Pierides;    neque  20 

si  chartae  sileant,  quod  bene  feceris,  ■ 

mercedem  tuleris.     quid  foret  Iliae 

Mavortisque  puer,  si  taciturnitas 

obstaret  meritis  invida  Romuli  ? 

ereptum  Stygiis  fluctibus  Aeacum  25 

virtus  et  favor  et  lingua  potentium 

vatum  divitibus  consecrat  insulis.] 

dignum  laude  virum  Musa  vetat  mori, 

caelo  Musa  beat :    sic  lovis  interest 

optatis  epulis  impiger  Hercules,  30 

clarum  Tyndaridae  sidus  ab  infimis 

quassas  eripiunt  aequoribus  rates, 

ornatus  viridi  tempora  pampino 

Liber  vota  bonos  ducit  ad  exitus. 


If  we  reject  only  two  lines  (e.g.  11.  17  and  33),  we  leave  eius  and  the 
other  suspicious  expressions,  and  there  is  no  complete  passage  of  6,  10 
or  14  lines.  The  brackets  in  the  text  are  so  placed  as  to  include  every 
considerable  difficulty.  If  lines  14 — 27  are  onnitted,  the  sense  will  run 
'It  is  not  public  inscriptions,  but  the  Muse,  that  confers  immortality.' 
Many  other  suggestions  have  been  made.  The  favorite  remedy  is  to 
omit  11.  15  non — 19  rediit  and  also  11.  28  and  33.  Unfortunately, 
these  latter  lines  are  as  well  worth  keeping  as  anything  in  the  Ode. 


LIB.    IV.    Vlll,    IX.  113 


IX. 


Ne  forte  credas  interitura,  quae 
longe  sonantem  natus  ad  Aufidum 
non  ante  vulgatas  per  artis 
verba  loquor  socianda  chordis. 

non,  si  priores  Maeonius  tenet  5 

sedes  Homerus,  Pindaricae  latent 
Ceaeque  et  Alcaei  minaces 
Stesichorique  graves  camenae, 

nee,  siquid  olim  lusit  Anacreon, 
delevit  aetas;   spirat  adhuc  amor  10 

vivuntque  commissi  calores 
Aeoliae  fidibus  puellae. 

non  sola  comptos  arsit  adulteri 
crines  et  aurum  vestibus  illitum 

mirata  regalisque  cultus  15 

et  comites  Helene  Lacaena, 

primusve  Teucer  tela  Cydonio 
derexit  arcu;   non  semel  Ilios 
vexata;  non  pugnavit  ingens 

Idomeneus  Sthenelusve  solus  20 

dicenda  Musis  proelia;   non  ferox 
Hector  vel  acer  Deiphobus  gravis 
excepit  ictus  pro  pudicis 

coniugibus  puerisque  primus. 

vixcre  fortes  ante  Agamemnona  25 

multi;   sed  omnes  illacrimabiles 
urgentur  ignotique  longa 

node,  carent  quia  vate  sacro. 
G.  H.  8 


1 14  HORATI   CARMINUM 

paulum  sepultae  distat  inertiae 
celata  virtus.  ^  non  ego  te  meis  30 

chartis  inornatum  silebo 
totve  tuos  patiar  labores 

impune,  Lolli,  carpere  lividas 
obliviones.     est  animus  tibi 

rerumque  pnidens  et  secundis  35 

temporibus  dubiisque  rectus, 

vindex  avarae  fraudis  et  abstinens 
ducentis  ad  se  cuncta  pecuniae 
consulque  non  unius  anni, 

sed  quotiens  bonus  atque  fidus  40 

iudex  honestum  praetulit  utili, 
reiecit  alto  dona  nocentium 
vultu,  per  obstantis  catervas 
explicuit  sua  victor  arma. 

non  possidentem  multa  vocaveris  45 

recte  beatum ;   rectius  occupat 
nomen  beati,  qui  deorum 
muneribus  sapienter  uti 

duramque  callet  pauperiem  pati 
peiusque  leto  flagitium  timet,  50 

non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
aut  patria  timidus  perire. 

IX.  31.     The  Mss.  are  divided  between  sileri  and  silebo. 


LIB.   IV.   IX — XI.  115 


X. 


O  crudelis  adhuc  et  Veneris  muneribus  potens, 
insperata  tuae  cum  veniet  pluma  superbiae 
et,  quae  nunc  umeris  involitant,  deciderint  comae, 
nunc  et  qui  color  est  puniceae  flore  prior  rosae, 
mutatus,  Ligurine,  in  faciem  verterit  hispidam, 
dices  *heu,'  quotiens  te  speculo  videris  alterum, 
*quae  mens  est  hodie,  cur  eadem  non  puero  fuit, 
vel  cur  his  animis  incolumes  non  redeunt  genae?' 


XI. 

Est  mihi  nonum  superantis  annum 
plenus  Albani  cadus;   est  in  horto, 
Phylli,  nectendis  apium  coronis; 
est  hederae  vis 

multa,  qua  crinis  religata  fulges;  5 

ridet  argento  domus;   ara  castis 
vincta  verbenis  avet  immolato 
spargier  agno ; 

cuncta  festinat  manus,  hue  et  illuc 
cursitant  mixtae  pueris  puellae ;  10 

sordidum  flammae  trepidant  rotantes 
Venice  fumum. 

ut  tamen  noris,  quibus  advoceris 
gaudiis:  Idus  tibi  sunt  agendae, 
qui  dies  mensem  Veneris  marinae  15 

findit  Aprilem, 

X.   t.     Many  emendations  have   been   proposed   for  ^/uma  :    e.g. 
,  mu//a  (i.e.  punishment),  bruma,  r^ga. 

8—2 


Il6  HORATI   CARMINUM 

iure  sollemnis  mihi  sanctiorque 
paene  natali  proprio,  quod  ex  hac 
luce  Maecenas  meus  afiluentis 

ordinat  annos.  20 

Telephum,  quem  tu  petis,  occupavit 
non  tuae  sortis  iuvenem  puella 
dives  et  lasciva  tenetque  grata 
compede  vinctum. 

terret  ambustus  Phaethon  avaras  25 

spes,  et  exemplum  grave  praebet  ales 
Pegasus  terrenum  equitem  gravatus 
Bellerophontem, 

semper  ut  te  digna  sequare  et  ultra 
quam  licet  sperare  nefas  putando  30 

disparem  vites.     age  iam,  meorum 
finis  amorum 

(non  enim  posthac  alia  calebo 
femina),  condisce  modos,  amanda 
voce  quos  reddas :   minuentur  atrae  35 

carmine  curae. 

XII. 

Jam  veris  comites,  quae  mare  temperant, 
impellunt  animae  lintea  Thraciae; 
iam  nee  prata  rigent,  nee  fluvii  strepunt 
hiberna  nive  turgidi. 

nidum  ponit,  Ityn  flebiliter  gemens,  5 

infelix  avis  et  Cecropiae  domus 
aeternum  opprobrium,  quod  male  barbaras 
regum  est  ulta  libidines. 


LIB.  IV.   XI — xill.  117 

dicunt  in  tenero  gramine  pinguium 
custodes  ovium  carmina  fistula  10 

delectantque  deum,  cui  pecus  et  nigri 
coUes  Arcadiae  placent. 

adduxere  sitim  tempora,  Vergili; 
sed  pressum  Calibus  ducere  Liberum 
si  gestis,  iuvenum  nobilium  cliens,  15 

nardo  vina  merebere. 

nardi  parvus  onyx  eliciet  cadum, 
qui  nunc  Sulpiciis  accubat  horreis, 
spes  donare  novas  largus  amaraque 

curarum  eluere  efficax.  20 

ad  quae  si  properas  gaudia,  cum  tua 
velox  merce  veni :  non  ego  te  meis 
immunem  meditor  tinguere  poculis, 
plena  dives  ut  in  domo. 

verum  pone  moras  et  studium  lucri,  25 

nigrorumque  memor,  dum  licet,  igniura 
misce  stultitiam  consiliis  brevem: 
dulce  est  desipere  in  loco. 


XIII. 


Audivere,  Lyce,  di  mea  vota,  di 
audivere,  Lyce:   fis  anus,  et  tamen 
vis  formosa  videri, 

ludis(|ue  et  bibis  impudens 


Il8  HORATI   CARMINUM 

et  cantu  tremulo  pota  Cupidinem  5 

lentum  sollicitas.     ille  virentis  et 
doctae  psallere  Chiae 

pulchris  excubat  in  genis. 

importunus  enim  transvolat  aridas 
quercus  et  refugit  te  quia  luridi  10 

dentes  te  quia  rugae 
turpant  et  capitis  nives. 

nee  Coae  referunt  iam  tibi  purpurae 
nee  cari  lapides  tempora,  quae  semel 

notis  condita  fastis  15 

inclusit  volucris  dies. 

quo  fugit  venus,  heu,  quove  color?   decens 
quo  motus?   quid  habes  illius,  illius, 
quae  spirabat  amores, 

quae  me  surpuerat  mihi,  20 

felix  post  Cinaram  notaque  dotixim 
gratarum  facies?   sed  Cinarae  brevis 
annos  fata  dederunt, 
servatura  diu  parem 

cornicis  vetulae  temporibus  Lycen,  25 

possent  ut  iuvenes  visere  fervidi 
multo  non  sine  risu 

dilapsam  in  cineres  facem. 

XTii.  ■21.  dotium  is  an  emendation  by  Prof.  A.  Palmer.  The  mss. 
have  notaque  et  artium.  Prof.  Housman  proposed  nota  quot  artium, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  see  what  artes  a  lady's  face  could  have.  On  the 
other  hand  dotes  (gifts,  endowments)  are  frequently  ascribed  to  a  face  or 
figure.     (See  Lewis  and  Short,  s.v.  dos.) 


LIB.  IV.  xiii,  xiv.  119 


XIV. 


XIV 
though 


Quae  cura  patrum  quaeve  Quiritium 
plenis  hononim  muneribus  tuas, 
Auguste,  virtutes  in  aevum 
per  titulos  memoresque  fastus 

aeternet,  o  qua  sol  habitabilis  5 

illustrat  oras,  maxime  principum? 
quern  legis  expertes  Latinae 
Vindelici  didicere  nuper, 

quid  Marte  posses,     milite  nam  tuo 
Dnisus  Genaunos,  implacidum  genus,  10 

Breunosque  velocis  et  arces 
Alpibus  impositas  tremendis 

deiecit  acer  plus  vice  simplici. 
maior  Neronum  mox  grave  proelium 

commisit  immanisque  Raetos  15 

auspiciis  pepulit  secundis, 

spectandus  in  certamine  Martio, 
devota  morti  pectora  liberae 
quantis  fatigaret  ruinis, 

indomitas  prope  qualis  undas  20 

cxercet  Auster  Pleiadum  choro 
scindente  nubes,  impiger  hostium 
vexare  turmas  et  frementem 

mittere  equum  medios  per  ignes. 

'.  4.     There  is  a  great  preponderance  of  authority  here  {or  fastus, 
we  had/aj/w  in  the  previous  ode  (1.  15)  d^ndfastos  in  iii.  17.  4. 


120  HORATI   CARMINUM 

sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufidus,  25 

qui  regna  Dauni  praefluit  Apuli, 
cum  saevit  horrendamque  cultis 
diluviem  meditatur  agris, 

ut  barbarorum  Claudius  agmina 
fenata  vasto  diruit  impetu,  30 

primosque  et  extremos  metendo 
stravit  humum,  sine  clade  victor, 

te  copias,  te  consilium  et  tuos 
praebente  divos.     nam  tibi,  quo  die 

portus  Alexandrea  supplex  35 

et  vacuam  patefecit  aulam, 

fortuna  lustro  prospera  tertio 
belli  secundos  reddidit  exitus, 
laudemque  et  optatum  peractis 

imperiis  decus  arrogavit.  40 

te  Cantaber  non  ante  domabilis 
Medusque  et  Indus,  te  profugus  Scythes 
miratur,  o  tutela  praesens 
Italiae  dominaeque  Romae. 

te  fontium  qui  celat  origines  45 

Nilusque  et  Hister,  te  rapidus  Tigris, 
te  beluosus  qui  remotis 

obstrepit  Oceanus  Britannis, 

28.  The  MSS,  are  divided  between  meditatur  and  minitatur  and 
both  these  readings  go  back  to  the  4th  century,  for  Servius  quotes 
meditatur  and  Nonius  minitatur. 


LIB.    IV.    XIV,   XV.  121 

te  non  paventis  funera  Galliae 
duraeque  tellus  audit  Hiberiae,  50 

te  caede  gaudentes  Sygambri 
compositis  venerantur  armis. 

XV. 

Phoebus  volentem  proelia  me  loqui 
victas  et  urbes  increpuit  lyra, 
ne  parva  Tyrrhenum  per  aequor 
vela  darem.     tua,  Caesar,  aetas 

fniges  et  agris  rettulit  uberes  5 

et  signa  nostro  restituit  lovi 
derepta  Parthorum  superbis 
postibus  et  vacuum  duellis 

lanum  Quirini  clausit  et  ordinem 
rectum  evaganti  frena  licentiae  10 

iniecit  emovitque  culpas 
et  veteres  revocavit  aites, 

per  quas  Latinum  nomen  et  Italae 
crevere  vires  famaque  et  imperi 

porrecta  maiestas  ad  ortus  15 

solis  ab  Hesperio  cubili. 

custode  rerum  Caesare  non  furor 
civilis  aut  vis  exiget  otium, 
non  ira,  quae  procudit  enses 

et  miseras  inimicat  urbes.  20 

non  qui  profundum  Danuvium  bibimt 
edicta  rumpent  lulia,  non  Getae, 
non  Seres  infidive  Persae, 

non  Tanain  prope  flumen  orti. 


22  HORATI   CARMINUM   LIB.    IV.   XV. 

nosque  et  profestis  lucibus  et  sacris  25 

inter  iocosi  munera  Liberi, 
cum  prole  matronisque  nostris 
rite  deos  prius  adprecati, 

virtute  functos  more  patrum  duces 
Lydis  remixto  carmine  tibiis  30 

Troiamque  et  Anchisen  et  almae 
progeniem  Veneris  canemus. 


CARMEN  SAECULARE. 


Phoebe  silvarumque  potens  Diana, 
lucidum  caeli  decus,  o  colendi 
semper  et  culti,  date  quae  precamur 
tempore  sacro, 

quo  Sibyllini  monuere  versus  5 

virgines  lectas  puerosque  castos 
dis,  quibus  septem  placuere  colles, 
dicere  carmen. 

alme  Sol,  curru  nitido  diem  qui 
promis  et  celas,  aliusque  et  idem  lo 

nasceris,  possis  nihil  urbe  Roma 
visere  maius  1 

rite  matures  aperire  partus 
lenis,  Ilithyia,  tuere  matres, 
sivc  tu  Lucina  probas  vocari  15 

seu  Genitalis: 


1 24  HORATI 

diva,  producas  subolem  patrumque 
prospered  decreta  super  iugandis 
feminis  prolisque  novae  feraci 

lege  marita,  20 

certus  undenos  deciens  per  annos 
orbis  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos, 
ter  die  claro  totiensque  grata 
nocte  frequentis. 

vosque  veraces  cecinisse,  Parcae,  25 

quod  semel  f  dictum  stabilis  per  aevum 
Terminus  servet,  bona  iam  peractis 
iungite  fata. 

fertilis  frugum  pecorisque  tellus 
spicea  donet  Cererem  corona ;  30 

nutriant  fetus  et  aquae  salubres 
et  lovis  aurae. 

condito  mitis  placidusque  telo 
supplices  audi  pueros,  Apollo; 
siderum  regina  bicornis,  audi,  35 

Luna,  puellas. 

Roma  si  vestrum  est  opus  Iliaequc 
litus  Etruscum  tenuere  turmae, 
iussa  pars  mutare  lares  et  urbera 

sospite  cursu,  40 

C.  S.  -26.  The  text  is  Bentley's  emendation.  The  MSS.  read  quod 
semel  dictum  est  stabilisque  rerum  \  termimis  servet.  The  meaning  of 
this  is  most  obscure,  and  it  is  incredible  that  Hor.  permitted  obscurity 
in  an  ode  intended  to  be  sung  publicly  by  a  large  chorus. 


CARMEN    SAECULARE.  12$ 

cui  per  ardentem  sine  fraude  Troiam 
castus  Aeneas  patriae  superstes 
liberum  munivit  iter,  daturus 
plura  relictis : 

di,  probos  mores  docili  iuventae,  45 

di,  senectuti  placidae  quietem, 
Romulae  genti  date  remque  prolemque 
et  decus  omne; 

quaeque  vos  bobus  veneratur  albis 
clarus  Anchisae  Venerisque  sanguis,  50 

impetret,  bellante  prior,  iacentem 
lenis  in  hostem. 

iam  man  terraque  manus  potentis 
Medus  Albanasque  timet  securis, 
iam  Scythae  responsa  petunt,  superbi  55 

nuper,  et  Indi. 

iam  Fides  et  Pax  et  Honor  Pudorque 
priscus  et  neglecta  redire  Virtus 
audet,  apparetque  beata  pleno 

Copia  comu.  60 

augur  et  fulgente  decorus  arcu 
Phoebus  acceptusque  novem  Camenis, 
qui  salutari  levat  arte  fessos 
corporis  artus, 

si  Palatinas  videt  aequus  aras,  65 

remque  Romanam  Latiumque  felix 
alterum  in  lustrum  meliusque  semper 
prorogat  aevum. 


126  CARMEN   SAECULARE. 

quaeque  Aventinum  tenet  Algidumque 
quindecim  Diana  preces  virorum  70 

curat  et  votis  puerorum  arnicas 
applicat  auris. 

haec  lovem  sentire  deosque  cunctos 
spem  bonam  certamque  domum  reporto, 
doctus  et  Phoebi  chorus  et  Dianae  75 

dicere  laudes. 


EPODON 

LIBER. 


I. 

Ibis  Liburnis  inter  alta  navium, 

amice,  propugnacula, 
paratus  omne  Caesaris  periculum 

subire,  Maecenas,  tuo. 
quid  nos,  quibus  te  vita  si  superstite  5 

iucunda,  si  contra,  gravis? 
utrumne  iussi  persequemur  otium, 

non  diilce,  ni  tecum  simul, 
an  hunc  laboreni,  mente  laturi,  decet 

qua  ferre  non  mollis  viros?  lo 

feremus,  et  te  vel  per  Alpium  iuga 

inhospitalem  et  Caucasum, 
vel  Occidentis  usque  ad  ultimum  sinum 

forti  sequemur  pectore. 

I.  5.  Many  edd.  alter  si  into  j/V,  but  si  is  required  to  match  si 
€onlra,  and  the  construction  iucunda  si  te  superstite  is  hardlv  more 
diflicuh  than  non  dulce  ni  tecum  simul  in  1.  8.     Ritter  reads  si  est. 


28  HORATI   EPODON 

roges,  tuum  labore  quid  iuvem  meo,  15 

imbellis  ac  firm  us  parum? 
comes  minore  sum  futurus  in  metu, 

qui  maior  absentis  habet: 
ut  assidens  implumibus  pullis  avis 

serpentium  allapsus  timet  20 

magis  relictis,  non,  ut  adsit,  auxili 

latura  plus  praesentibus. 
libenter  hoc  et  omne  militabitur 

bellum,  in  tuae  spem  gratiae, 
non  ut  iuvencis  illigata  pluribus  23 

aratra  nitantur  meis, 
pecusve  Calabris  ante  sidus  fervidum 

Lucana  mutet  pascuis, 
nee  ut  superni  villa  candens  Tusculi 

Circaea  tangat  moenia.  3° 

satis  superque  me  benignitas  tua 

ditavit :   baud  paravero, 
quod  aut  avarus  ut  Chremes  terra  premam, 

discinctus  aut  perdam  ut  nepos. 

II. 

'Beatus  ille,  qui  procul  negotiis, 

ut  prisca  gens  mortalium, 
paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis, 

solutus  omni  faenore, 
neque  excitatur  classico  miles  truci,  5 

nee  horret  iratum  mare, 
forumque  vitat  et  superba  civium 

potentiorum  limina. 

21.     Bentley,  complaining  of  tautology  in  «/  adsif  and  praesentibus, 
read  uti  sit  auxili. 


1,   11.  129 

ergo  aut  adulta  vitium  propagine 

altas  maritat  populos,  lo 

aut  in  reducta  valle  mugientium 

prospectat  errantis  greges, 
inutilisve  fake  ramos  amputans 

feliciores  inserit, 
aut  pressa  puns  mella  condit  amphoris,  15 

aut  tondet  infirmas  ovis; 
vel  cum  decorum  mitibus  pomis  caput 

Autumnus  agris  extulit, 
ut  gaudet  insitiva  decerpens  pira, 

certantem  et  uvam  purpurae,  20 

qua  muneretur  te,  Priape,  et  te,  pater 

Silvane,  tutor  finium. 
libet  iacere  modo  sub  antiqua  ilice, 

modo  in  tenaci  gramine : 
labuntur  altis  interim  ripis  aquae,  25 

quenmtur  in  silvis  aves, 
fontesque  lymphis  obstrepunt  manantibus, 
^/    somnos  quod  invitet  levis. 
at  cum  tonantis  annus  hibernus  lovis 

imbres  nivesque  comparat,  30 

aut  trudit  acris  hinc  et  hinc  multa  cane 

apros  in  obstantis  plagas, 
aut  amite  levi  rara  tendit  retia 

turdis  edacibus  dolos, 
pavidumque  leporem  et  advenam  laqueo  gruem  35 

iucunda  captat  praemia. 


II.  13.     The  text  is  Bentley's,  for  inutiUsque  of  the  mss. 
«5.     Many  edd.  prefer  rivis  (for  ripis)  with  some  MSS. 
17.     Some  edd.,  iorfonies,  rtzdfrondes,  a  conjecture  of  Markland's, 
founded  on  Prop.  v.  4.  4  muitaque  natipis  Qbstrepit  arbor  aquis, 

G.  H.  O 


I30  HORATI   EPODON 

quis  non  malarum,  quas  amor  curas  habet, 

haep  inter  obliviscitur  ? 
quodsi  pudica  mulier  in  partem  iuvet 

domum  atque  dulcis  liberos,  40 

Sabina  quails  aut  perusta  solibus 

pernicis  uxor  Apuli, 
sacrum  vetustis  extruat  lignis  focum 

lassi  sub  adventum  viri, 
claudensque  textis  cratibus  laetum  pecus  45 

distenta  siccet  ubera, 
et  horna  dulci  vina  promens  dolio 

dapes  inemptas  apparet : 
non  me  Lucrina  iuverint  conchylia 

magisve  rhombus  aut  scari,  50 

siquos  Eois  intonata  fluctibus 

hiems  ad  hoc  vertat  mare, 
non  Afra  avis  descendat  in  ventrem  meum, 

non  attagen  lonicus  «^ 

iucundior,  quam  lecta  de  pinguissimis  55 

oHva  ramis  arborum, 
aut  herba  lapathi  prata  amantis  et  gravi 

malvae  salubres  corpori, 
vel  agna  festis  caesa  Terminalibus, 

vel  haedus  ereptus  lupo.  60 

has  inter  epulas  ut  iuvat  pastas  ovis 

videre  properantis  domum, 
videre  fessos  vomerem  inversum  boves 

colla  trahentis  languido, 
postosque  vernas,  ditis  examen  domus,  65 

circum  renidentis  Lares.' 


i 


65.     The  spelling  postos  (cf.  repostum  infra,  ix.    r)  seems   to   be^ 
correct  here,  though  most  mss.  have  positos. 


11,  iii.  131 

haec  ubi  locutus  faenerator  Alfius, 

iam  iam  futurus  rusticus, 
omnem  redegit  Idibus  pecuniam, 

quaerit  Kalendis  ponere.  70 


III. 


Parentis  olim  siquis  impia  manu 

senile  guttur  fregerit, 
edit  cicutis  alium  nocentius. 

o  dura  messorum  ilia ! 
quid  hoc  veneni  saevit  in  praecordiis?  5 

num  viperinus  his  cruor 
incoctus  herbis  me  fefellit,  an  malas 

Canidia  tractavit  dapes? 
ut  Argonautas  praeter  omnis  candidum 

Medea  mirata  est  ducem,  10 

ignota  tauris  illigaturum  iuga 

perunxit  hoc  lasonem, 
hoc  delibutis  ulta  donis  paelicem 

serpente  fugit  alite. 
nee  tantus  umquam  siderum  insedit  vapor        15 

siticulosae  Apuliae, 
nee  munus  umeris  efficacis  Herculis 

inarsit  aestuosius. 
at  siquid  umquam  tale  concupiveris, 

iocose  Maecenas,  precor  20 

manum  puella  savio  opponat  tuo, 

extrema  et  in  sponda  cubet 


32  HORATI   EPODON 


IV. 


Lupis  et  agnis  quanta  sortito  obtigit, 

tecum  mihi  discordia  est, 
Hibericis  peruste  funibus  latus 

et  crura  dura  compede. 
licet  superbus  ambules  pecunia,  5 

fortuna  non  mutat  genus, 
videsne,  sacram  metiente  te  viam 

cum  bis  trium  ulnarum  toga, 
ut  ora  vertat  hue  et  hue  euntium 

liberrima  indignatio?  10' 

'sectus  flagellis  hie  triumviralibus 

praeconis  ad  fastidium 
arat  Falerni  mille  fundi  iugera 

et  Appiam  mannis  terit 
sedilibusque  magnus  in  primis  eques  15 

Othone  eontempto  sedet. 
quid  attinet  tot  ora  navium  gravi 

rostrata  duci  pondere 
contra  latrones  atque  servilem  nianum, 

hoc,  hoc  tribuno  militum?'  20 


V. 

*At  o  deorum  quiequid  in  eaelo  regit 

terras  et  humanum  genus, 
quid  iste  fert  tumultus,  et  quid  omnium 

vultus  in  unum  me  truces? 

IV.  8.     All  Mss.  have  bis  ter^  which  is  nonsense,     trium  is  the 
correction  of  Barth  (ob.   1658). 


IV,  V.  133 

per  liberos  te,  si  vocata  partubus  5 

Lucina  veris  adfuit, 
per  hoc  inane  purpurae  decus  precor, 

per  improbaturum  haec  lovem, 
quid  ut  noverca  me  intueris  aut  uti 

petita  ferro  belua?'  10 

ut  haec  trementi  questus  ore  constitit 

insignibus  raptis  puer, 
impube  corpus,  quale  posset  impia 

nioUire  Thracum  pectora, 
Canidia,  brevibus  implicata  viperis  15 

crinis  et  incomptum  caput, 
iubet  sepulcris  caprificos  erutas, 

iubet  cupressos  funebris 
et  uncta  turpis  ova  ranae  sanguine 

plumamque  nocturnae  strigis  20 

herbasque,  quas  lolcos  atque  Hiberia 

mittit  venenorum  ferax, 
et  ossa  ab  ore  rapta  ieiunae  canis 

flam  mis  aduri  Colchicis. 
at  expedita  Sagana  per  totam  domum  25 

spargens  Avernalis  aquas 
horret  capillis  ut  marinus  asperis 

echinus  aut  currens  ap^r. 
abacta  nulla  Veia  conscientia 

ligonibus  duris  humum  30 

exhauriebat  ingemens  laboribus, 

quo  posset  infossus  puer 
longo  die  bis  terque  mutatae  dapis 

inemori  spectaculo, 

V.  18.     N.  Heinsius  (ob.  1681)  proposed  Laurens  aper^  which  many 
editors  adopt. 


134  HORATI  EPODON 

cum  promineret  ore,  quantum  extant  aqua       35 

suspensa  mento  corpora : 
exsucta  uti  medulla  et  aridum  iecur 

amoris  esset  poculura, 
interminato  cum  semel  fixae  cibo 

intabuissent  pupulae.  40 

non  defuisse  masculae  libidinis 

Ariminensem  Foliam 
et  otiosa  credidit  Neapolis 

et  omne  vicinum  oppidum, 
quae  sidera  excantata  voce  Thessala  45 

lunamque  caelo  deripit. 
hie  irresectum  saeva  dente  livido 

Canidia  rodens  pollicem 
quid  dixit  aut  quid  tacuit?   'o  rebus  meis 

non  infideles  arbitrae,  50 

Nox  et  Diana,  quae  silentium  regis 

arcana  cum  fiunt  sacra, 
nunc,  nunc  adeste,  nunc  in  hostilis  domos 

iram  atque  numen  vertite, 
formidulosis  cum  latent  silvis  ferae  55 

dulci  sopore  languidae. 
senem,  quod  omnes  rideant,  adulterum 

latrant  Suburanae  canes, 
nardo  perunctum,  quale  non  perfectius 

meae  laborarint  manus.  60 

quid  accidit?   cur  dira  barbarae  minus 

venena  Medeae  valent, 
quibus  superbam  fugit  ulta  paelicem, 

magni  Creontis  filiam, 
cum  palla,  tabo  munus  inbutum,  novam  65 

incendio  nuptam  abstulit? 


V.  135 

atqui  nee  herba  nee  latens  in  asperis 

radix  fefellit  me  locis : 
indormit  unctis  omnium  eubilibus 

oblivione  paelieum.  70 

a  a,  solutus  ambulat  venefieae 

scientioris  earmine. 
non  usitatis,  Vare,  potionibus, 

o  multa  fleturum  caput, 
ad  me  reeurres,  nee  vocata  mens  tua  75 

Marsis  redibit  vocibus; 
maius  parabo,  mains  infundam  tibi 

fastidienti  poculum, 
priusque  eaelum  sidet  inferius  mari, 

tellure  porrecta  super,  80 

quam  non  amore  sic  meo  flagres  uti 

bitumen  atris  ignibus.'  ^ 

sub  haec  puer  iam  non,  ut  ante,  mollibus 

lenire  verbis  impias, 
sed  dubius,  unde  rumperet  silentium,  85 

misit  Thyesteas  preees : 
'venena  magnum  fas  nefasque  non  valent 

eonvertere  humanam  vicem. 
diris  agam  vos ;   dira  detestatio 

nulla  expiatur  vietima.  90 

quin,  ubi  perire  iussus  exspiravero, 

noeturnus  oeeurram  furor, 

87,  88.  Editors  have  altered  these  lines  in  all  kinds  of  ways. 
Keller  reads  venena — huniana  invicem  (i.e.  venena  humana  non  valent 
eonvertere  invicem  magnuna  f.  n.).  Munro  has  venena  {magnum)  f.  «., 
non  valent  etc.  (i.e.  venena  valent  (id  quod  magnum  est)  eonvertere 
f.  n.,  non  vaUnt  conv.  hum.  vie).  Others  have  venena  magica  or  maga 
non  or  humana  vice. 


136  HORATI   EPODON 

petamque  vultus  umbra  curvis  unguibus. 

quae  vis  deorum  est  manium, 
et  inquietis  assidens  praecordiis  95 

pavore  somnos  auferam. 
vos  turba  vicatim  hinc  et  hinc  saxis  petens 

contundet  obscenas  anus; 
post  insepulta  membra  different  lupi 

et  Esquilinae  alites,  100 

neque  hoc  parentes,  heu  mihi  superstites, 

effugerit  spectaculum/ 


VL 


Quid  immerentis  hospites  vexas  canis 

ignavus  adversum  lupos? 
quin  hue  inanis,  si  potes,  vertis  minas 

et  me  remorsurum  petis? 
nam  qualis  aut  Molossus  aut  fulvus  Lacon,        5 

arnica  vis  pastoribus, 
agam  per  altas  aure  sublata  nives, 

quaecumque  praecedet  fera. 
tu,  cum  timenda  voce  complesti  nemus, 

proiectum  odoraris  cibum.  10 

cave,  cave :    namque  in  malos  asperrimus 

parata  toUo  comua, 
qualis  Lycambae  spretus  infido  gener 

aut  acer  hostis  Bupalo. 
an,  siquis  atro  dente  me  petiverit,  15 

inultus  ut  flebo  puer? 


V — ix.  137 

VII. 

Quo,  quo  scelesti  ruitis  aut  cur  dexteris 

aptantur  enses  conditi? 
parumne  campis  atque  Neptuno  super 

fusum  est  Latini  sanguinis? 
non  ut  superbas  invidae  Carthaginis  5 

Roman  us  arces  ureret, 
intactus  aut  Britannus  ut  descenderet 

sacra  catenatus  via, 
sad  ut  secundum  vota  Parthorum  sua 

urbs  haec  periret  dextera.  10 

neque  hie  lupis  mos  nee  fuit  leonibus, 

numquam  nisi  in  dispar  feris. 
furorne  caecus  an  rapit  vis  acrior 

an  culpa  ?   responsum  date  ! 
tacent,  et  ora  pallor  albus  inficit,  15 

mentesque  perculsae  stupent. 
sic  est:   acerba  fata  Romanos  agunt 

scelusque  fratemae  necis, 
ut  imraerentis  fluxit  in  terram  Remi 

sacer  nepotibus  cruor.  20 


IX. 

Quando  repostum  Caecubum  ad  festas  dapes 

victore  laetus  Caesare 
tecum  sub  alta  (sic  lovi  gratum)  domo, 

beate  Maecenas,  bibam, 

VII.  n.  The  MSB.  have  unquam.  The  correction  nunquam  ap- 
pears first  in  the  Venice  edn.  of  1490.  It  is  not  absolutely  necessary, 
but  i:i  a  great  improvement. 


138  HORATI  EPODON 

sonante  mixtum  tibiis  carmen  lyra,  5 

hac  Dorium,  illis  barbarum? 
ut  nuper,  actus  cum  freto  Neptunius 

dux  fugit  ustis  navibus, 
minatus  urbi  vincla,  quae  detraxerat 

servis  amicus  perfidis.  10 

Romanus  eheu  (poster!  negabitis) 

emancipatus  feminae 
fert  vallum  et  arma  miles  et  spadonibus 

servire  rugosis  potest, 
interque  signa  turpe  militaria  15 

sol  aspicit  conopium. 
at  hui !   frementis  verterunt  bis  mille  equos 

Galli  canentes  Caesarem, 
hostiliumque  navium  portu  latent 

puppes  sinistrorsum  citae.  20 

io  triumphe,  tu  moraris  aureos 

currus  et  intactas  boves? 
io  triumphe,  nee  lugurthino  parem 

bello  reportasti  ducem, 
neque  t  Africani  cui  super  Carthaginem  25 

virtus  sepulcrum  condidit. 


IX.  17.  at  hui! /rem enf is  is  my  emenda,tion.  See  notes.  All  the 
Mss.  have  fremetites  (noiu.  not  frementis  accus.)  which  must  refer  to 
Gallit  and  Porphyrion  seems  to  have  read  hoc  frementes,  for  he  speaks 
of  the  Galli  qui  hoc  dedignati  ad  Caesarem  se  contulerunt.  Almost  all 
the  MSS.  however  have  ad  hunc  (a  few  have  at  hue),  at  hoc  is  Fea's 
emendation  :  other  edd.  read  ad  hoc,  adhuc,  at  hinc,  ab  hoc, 

25.  Africani  is  Madvig's  emendation.  Most  MSS.  have  Africanum, 
but  some  Africano.  The  objection  to  Africanum  is  that  Scipio  was 
not  buried  in  Carthage  nor  could  sepulcrum  mean  merely  a  'monu- 
ment ' :  and  the  objection  to  Africano  is  that  the  Jugurthine  war  was 
also  in  Africa. 


IX,  X.  139 

terra  mariqiie  victus  hostis  punico 

lugubre  mutavit  sagum. 
aut  ille  centum  nobilem  Cretam  urbibus, 

ventis  iturus  non  suis,  30 

exercitatas  aut  petit  Syrtis  Noto, 

aut  fertur  incerto  mari. 
capaciores  affer  hue,  puer,  scyphos 

et  Chia  vina  aut  Lesbia, 
vel  quod  fluentem  nauseam  coerceat  35 

metire  nobis  Caecubum. 
curam  metumque  Caesaris  rerum  iuvat 

dulci  Lyaeo  solvere. 

X. 

Mala  soluta  navis  exit  alite, 

ferens  olentem  Mevium : 
ut  horridis  utrumque  verberes  latus, 

Auster,  memento  fluctibus; 
niger  rudentis  Eurus  inverso  mari  5 

fractosque  remos  diflferat; 
insurgat  Aquilo,  quantus  altis  montibus 

frangit  trementis  ilices; 
nee  sidus  atra  nocte  amicum  appareat, 

qua  tristis  Orion  cadit;  10 

quietiore  nee  feratur  aequore, 

quam  Graia  victorum  manus, 
cum  Pallas  usto  vertit  iram  ab  Ilio 

in  impiam  Aiacis  ratem. 
o  quantus  instat  navitis  sudor  tuis  15 

tibique  pallor  luteus 
et  ilia  non  virilis  heiulatio, 

preces  et  aversum  ad  lovem, 


140  HORATI   EPODON 

lonius  udo  cum  remugiens  sinus 

Noto  carinam  ruperit.  20 

opima  quodsi  praeda  curvo  litore 

porrecta  mergos  iuveris, 
libidinosus  immolabitur  caper 

et  agna  Tempestatibus. 


XI. 


Petti,  nihil  me  sicut  antea  iuvat 

scribere  versiculos  amore  percussum  gravi, 
amore,  qui  me  praeter  omnis  expetit 

mollibus  in  pueris  aut  in  puellis  urere. 
hie  tertius  December,  ex  quo  destiti  5 

Inachia  furere,  silvis  honorem  decutit. 
heu  me,  per  urbem  (nam  pudet  tanti  mali) 

fabula  quanta  fui !   conviviorum  et  paenitet, 
in  quis  amantem  languor  et  silentium 

arguit  et  latere  petitus  imo  spiritus !  10 

*contrane  lucrum  nil  valere  candidum 

pauperis  ingenium?'   querebar  adplorans  tibi, 
simul  calentis  inverecundus  deus 

fervidiore  mero  arcana  promorat  loco. 
*  quodsi  meis  inaestuet  praecordiis  15 

libera  bilis,  ut  haec  ingrata  ventis  dividat 
fomenta  vulnus  nil  malum  levantia, 

desinet  imparibus  certare  summotus  pudor.' 
ubi  haec  severus  te  palam  laudaveram, 

iussus  abire  domum  ferebar  incerto  pede  20 

ad  non  amicos  heu  mihi  postis  et  heu 

limina  dura,  quibus  lumbos  et  infregi  latus. 


X — xiii.  141 

nunc  gloriantis  quamlibet  mulierculam 

vincere  mollitia  amor  Lycisci  me  tenet; 

unde  expedire  non  amicorum  queant  25 

libera  consilia  nee  contumeliae  graves, 

sed  alius  ardor  aut  puellae  candidae 

aut  teretis  pueri  longam  renodantis  comam. 

XIII. 

Horrida  tempestas  caelum  contraxit,  et  imbres 

nivesque  deducunt  lovem ;  nunc  mare,  nunc  siluae 
Threicio  Aquilone  sonant :   rapiamus,  amice, 

occasionem  de  die,  dumque  virent  genua 
et  decet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  senectus.  5 

tu  vina  Torquato  move  consule  pressa  meo, 
cetera  mitte  loqui :   deus  haec  fortasse  benigna 

reducet  in  sedem  vice,     nunc  et  Achaemenio 
perfundi  nardo  iuvat  et  fide  Cyllenea 

levare  diris  pectora  sollicitudinibus,  10 

nobilis  ut  grandi  cecinit  Centaurus  alumno: 

'invicte  mortalis  dea  nate  puer  Thetide, 
te  manet  Assaraci  tellus,  quam  frigida  ravi 

findunt  Scamandri  flumina,  lubricus  et  Simois, 
unde  tibi  reditum  certo  subtemine  Parcae  15 

rupere,  nee  mater  domum  caerula  te  revehet. 
illic  omne  malum  vino  cantuque  levato, 

deformis  aegrimoniae  dulcibus  alloquiis.* 

XIII.  3.    amice  is  Bcntley's,  for  atnici  of  the  mss. 
13.     raz//  is  Oberdick's  emendation.    The  mss.  have /arz/z.    Other 
emendations  have  been  proposed  :  t,%.  proni,  Jlavi^  ^ari^  tardi. 


142  HORATI   EPODON 


XIV. 


Mollis  inertia  cur  tantam  diffuderit  imis 

oblivionem  sensibus, 
pocula  Lethaeos  ut  si  ducentia  somnos 

arente  fauce  traxerim, 
candide  Maecenas,  occidis  saepe  rogando :  5 

deus,  deus  nam  me  vetat 
inceptos,  olim  promissum  carmen,  iambos 

ad  umbilicum  adducere. 
non  aliter  Samio  dicunt  arsisse  Bathyllo 

Anacreonta  Teium,  10 

qui  persaepe  cava  testudine  flevit  amorem 

non  elaboratum  ad  pedem. 
ureris  ipse  miser:   quodsi  non  pulchrior  ignis 

accendit  obsessam  Ilion, 
gaude  sorte  tua  :   me  libertina  nee  uno  15 

contenta  Phryne  macerat. 


XV. 


Nox  erat  et  caelo  fiilgebat  luna  sereno 

inter  minora  sidera, 
cum  tu,  magnorum  numen  laesura  deorum, 

in  verba  iurabas  mea, 
artius  atque  hedera  procera  adstringitur  ilex  5 

lentis  adhaerens  bracchiis, 
dum  pecori  lupus  et  nautis  infestus  Orion 

turbaret  hibernum  mare 
intonsosque  agitaret  ApoUinis  aura  capillos, 

fore  hunc  amorem  mutuum,  10 


xiv — XVI.  143 

o  dolitura  mea  multum  virtute  Neaera ! 

nam  siquid  in  Flacco  viri  est, 
non  feret  assiduas  potiori  te  dare  noctes, 

et  quaeret  iratus  parem, 
nee  semel  offensi  cedet  constantia  formae,  15 

si  certus  intrarit  dolor. 
et  tu,  quicumque  es  felicior  atque  meo  nunc 

superbus  incedis  malo, 
sis  pecore  et  multa  dives  tellure  licebit 

tibique  Pactolus  fluat,  20 

nee  te  Pythagorae  fallant  arcana  renati 

formaque  vincas  Nirea, 
heu  heu,  translatos  alio  maerebis  amores: 

ast  ego  vicissim  risero. 


XVI. 

Altera  iam  teritur  bellis  civilibus  aetas, 

suis  et  ipsa  Roma  viribus  ruit. 
quam  neque  finitimi  valuerunt  perdere  Marsi, 

minacis  aut  Etrusca  Porsenae  manus, 
aemula  nee  virtus  Capuae  nee  Spartacus  acer  5 

novisque  rebus  infidelis  Allobrox, 
nee  fera  caerulea  domuit  Germapia  pube 

parentibusque  abominatus  Hannibal: 
impia  perdemus  devoti  sanguinis  aetas, 

ferisque  rursus  occupabitur  solum.  10 

barbarus  heu  cineres  insistet  victor  et  urbem 

eques  sonante  verberabit  ungula, 

XV.   15.     offaisi  is  the  suggestion  of  N.  Gogau.     The  Mss.  have 
offensM, 


144  HORATI   EPODON 

quaeque  carent  ventis  et  solibus  ossa  Quirini, 

nefas  videre !   dissipabit  insolens. 
forte  quid  expediat  communiter  aut  melior  pars  15 

malis  carere  quaeritis  laboribus? 
nulla  sit  hac  potior  sententia :   Phocaeorum 

velut  profugit  exsecrata  civitas 
agros  atque  Lares  patrios  habitandaque  fana 

apris  reliquit  et  rapacibus  lupis,  20 

ire,  pedes  quocumque  ferent,  quocumque  per  undas 

Notus  vocabit  aut  protervus  Africus. 
sic  placet,  an  melius  quis  habet  suadere?   secunda 

ratem  occupare  quid  moramur  alite? 
sed  iuremus  in  haec :    '  simul  imis  saxa  renarint  25 

vadis  levata,  ne  redire  sit  nefas; 
neu  conversa  domum  pigeat  dare  lintea,  quando 

Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina, 
in  mare  seu  celsus  procurrerit  Appenninus, 

novaque  monstra  iunxerit  libidine  30 

mirus  amor,  iuvet  ut  tigris  subsidere  cervis, 

adulteretur  et  columba  miluo, 
credula  nee  ravos  timeant  armenta  leones, 

ametque  salsa  levis  hircus  aequora.' 
haec  et  quae  poterunt  reditus  abscindere  dulcis  35 

eamus  omnis  exsecrata  civitas, 
aut  pars  indocili  melior  grege;   mollis  et  exspes 

inominata  perprimat  cubilia. 
vos,  quibu§  est  virtus,  muliebrem  tollite  luctum, 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  litora.  40 

nos  manet  Oceanus  circumvagus :    arva,  beata 

petamus  arva,  divites  et  insulas, 

XVI.     15.     The   text   follows   the    mss.       Edd.   have    found   great 
difficulty  in  it  and  usually  adopt  the  reading  of  Rutgers  (ob.   1625) 
forte ^  quod  expediat,  communiter  etc. 


xvi.  145 

reddit  iibi  Cererem  tellus  inarata  quotannis, 

et  imputata  floret  usque  vinea, 
germinat  et  numquam  fallentis  termes  olivae,  45 

suamque  pulla  ficus  ornat  arborem, 
mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 

levis  crepante  lympha  desilit  pede. 
illic  iniussae  veniunt  ad  mulctra  capellae, 

refertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera;  50 

nee  vespertinus  circumgemit  ursus  ovile, 

neque  intumescit  alta  viperis  humus, 
pluraque  felices  mirabimur,  ut  neque  largis 

aquosus  Eunis  arva  radat  imbribus, 
pinguia  nee  siccis  urantur  semina  glaebis,  55 

utrumque  rege  temperante  caelitum. 
non  hue  Argoo  contendit  remige  pinus, 

neque  impudica  Colchis  intulit  pedem; 
non  hue  Sidonii  torserunt  cornua  nautae, 

laboriosa  nee  eohors  Ulixei;  60 

[nulla  noeent  pecori  contagia,  nullius  astri 

gregem  aestuosa  torret  impotentia.] 
luppiter  ilia  piae  secrevit  litora  genti, 

ut  inquinavit  aere  tempus  aureum; 
aere,  dehine  ferro  duravit  saecula,  quorum  65 

piis  secunda  vate  me  datur  fuga. 


61,  61  are  quite  out  of  place  here  and  are  transposed  by  Bentley  to 
follow  56,  by  Lucian  Miiller  to  follow  52.  Some  edd.  regard  them  as 
an  interpolation. 


G.  H.  10 


146  HORATI    EPODON 


XVII. 


lam  iam  efficaci  do  manus  scientiae, 

supplex  et  oro  regna  per  Proserpinae, 

per  et  Dianae  non  movenda  numina, 

per  atque  libros  carminum  valentium 

refixa  caelo  devocare  sidera,  5 

Canidia,  parce  vocibus  tandem  sacris 

citumque  retro  solve,  solve  turbinem. 

movit  nepotem  Telephus  Nereium, 

in  quem  superbus  ordinarat  agmina 

Mysorum  et  in  quem  tela  acuta  torserat.  10 

unxere  matres  Iliae  addictum  feris 

alitibus  atque  canibus  homicidam  Hectorem, 

postquam  relictis  moenibus  rex  procidit 

heu  pervicacis  ad  pedes  Achillei. 

saetosa  duris  exuere  pellibus  15 

laboriosi  remiges  Ulixei  * 

volente  Circa  membra :   tunc  mens  et  sonus 

relapsus  atque  notus  in  vultus  honor. 

dedi  satis  superque  poenarum  tibi, 

amata  nautis  multum  et  institoribus.  20 

fugit  iuventas,  et  verecundus  color 

reliquit  ossa  pelle  amicta  lurida, 

tuis  capillus  albus  est  odoribus; 

nullum  a  labore  me  reclinat  otium, 

urget  diem  nox  et  dies  noctem,  neque  est  25 

levare  tenta  spiritu  praecordia. 

ergo  negatum  vincor  ut  credam  miser, 

Sabella  pectus  increpare  carmina 

caputque  Marsa  dissilire  nenia. 

quid  amplius  vis?   o  mare  et  terra,  ardeo,  30 

quantum  neque  atro  delibutus  Hercules 


xvii.  147 

Nessi  cniore  nee  Sicana  fervida 

virens  in  Aetna  flamma :   tu,  donee  einis 

iniuriosis  aridus  ventis  ferar, 

cales  venenis  offieina  Colehieis.  35 

quae  finis  aut  quod  me  manet  stipendium  ? 

eflfare!   iussas  eum  fide  poenas  luam, 

paratus  expiare,  seu  poposeeris 

centum  iuveneos,  sive  mendaei  lyra 

voles  sonari  :    *  tu  pudiea,  tu  proba  40 

perambulabis  astra  sidus  aureum.' 

infamis  Helenae  Castor  offensus  vieem 

firaterque  magni  Castoris,  victi  preee 

adempta  vati  reddidere  lumina: 

et  tu  (potes  nam)  solve  me  dementia,  45 

o  nee  patemis  obsoleta  sordibus, 

nee  in  sepuleris  pauperum  prudens  anus 

Novendialis  dissipare  pulveres ! 

tibi  hospitale  peetus  et  purae  manus, 

tuusque  venter  Paetumeius,  et  tuo  50 

cruore  rubros  obstetrix  pannos  lavit, 

utcumque  fortis  exsilis  puerpera. 

'quid  obseratis  auribus  fiindis  preees? 

non  saxa  nudis  surdiora  navitis 

Neptunus  alto  tundit  hibernus  salo.  55 

inultus  ut  tu  riseris  Cotyttia 

vulgata,  saerum  liberi  Cupidinis, 

et  Esquilini  pontifex  venefiei 

impune  ut  urbem  nomine  impleris  meo? 

quid  proderit  ditasse  Paelignas  anus,  60 

velociusve  miseuisse  toxieum? 

sed  tardiora  fata  te  votis  manent : 

XVII.    4«.     vicein  is   Bentley's   emendation   for  vice  of   the   MSS. 
vicem  is  certainly  more  usual  Latin. 

^^  10 2 


148  HORATI   EPODON   xvii. 

ingrata  misero  vita  ducenda  est  in  hoc, 

novis  ut  usque  suppetas  doloribus. 

optat  quietem  Pelopis  infidi  pater  65 

egens  benignae  Tantalus  semper  dapis, 

optat  Prometheus  obligatus  aliti, 

optat  supremo  collocare  Sisyphus 

in  monte  saxum :   sed  vetant  leges  lovis. 

voles  modo  altis  desilire  turribus,  70 

modo  ense  pectus  Norico  recludere, 

frustraque  vincla  gutturi  nectes  tuo 

fastidiosa  tristis  aegrimonia. 

vectabor  umeris  tunc  ego  inimicis  eques, 

meaeque  terra  cedet  insolentiae.  75 

an  quae  movere  cereas  imagines, 

ut  ipse  nosti  curiosus,  et  polo 

deripere  lunam  vocibus  possim  meis, 

possim  cremates  excitare  mortuos 

desiderique  temperare  poculum,  80 

plorem  artis  in  te  nil  agentis  exitus?' 


NOTES. 


BOOK    I. 


Ode  I. 

To  C.  Cilnius  Maecenas,  Horace's  patron  and  benefactor.  He  was 
born  April  13th  {Carm.  IV.  11.  14-16),  about  B.C.  69,  and  died  B.C.  8, 
a  few  months  before  Horace  himself.  He  was  of  Etruscan  descent 
{Carm.  III.  "29.  i)  and  of  equestrian  rank  (Carm.  i.  20.  5).  He  never 
held  any  of  the  great  republican  offices  in  Rome,  but  was  largely 
concerned  in  the  politics  of  Octavian's  early  career  and  was  more  than 
once,  during  O.'s  absence,  entrusted  with  the  government  of  Rome 
and  Italy  (Tac  Ann.  vi.  11).  Horace  was  introduced  to  him  in  B.C.  39 
and  received  from  him  the  most  generous  treatment.  (See  Introd. 
pp.  xii-xv.)  No  less  than  sixteen  of  Horace's  compositions  are  ad- 
dressed to  him. 

Scfumt.  Different  men  have  different  pursuits.  This  one  loves 
horse-racing i  that  politics:  another  commerce  or  agriculture  or  war  or 
hunting.  My  choice  is  poesy  and  my  ambition  is  to  be  counted  among 
the  lynsts. 

Metre.     The  First  Asclepiad  {Introd.  p.  xxx). 

1.  atayl8...reglba8,  *  royal  ancestors.'  The  Cilnii  came  originally 
from  Arretium  in  Etruria  (Livy  X.  3),  and  it  would  seem  that  Maecenas 
cherished  a  tradition  that  they  were  of  royal  rank.  He  is  addressed  as 
Tyrrhena  regum  progenies  in  C.  III.  29.  i,  and  by  Propertius  (ill.  9.  i) 
as  eques  Etrusco  de  sanguine  regum. 

For  the  ablative,  cf.  orte  Saturno,  i.  12.  50 :  and  for  the  apposition 
atavis...regtbus  ci.fabulae  manes,  \.  ^.  16. 

The  Latin  order  of  ascent  -wzs  pater y  avus^  proavuSy  abavus,  atavtis, 
tritavus. 

2.  o  et.     For  the  hiatus,  cf  0  utinam,  i.  35.  38  and  iv.  5.  37. 
For  the   address,    cf.    11.    17.    4   Maecenas   mearum  grande  decus 

columenque  rerum:  and  Vergil,  Georg.  ii.  40,  0  decus,  o  famae  merito 
pars  maxima  nostrae^  Maecenas. 

3.  4.     aunt  quoB. .  .luvat.    sunt  qui  (or  est  qui)  is  usually  followed  by 
ic  consecutive  subj.,the  sense  being  'there  are  men  such  that...'  {ci.dignus 


I50  HORACE,   ODES  I.   1. 

qui  with  subj.):  but  the  indie,  may  follow  where  sunt  qui  or  est  qui  is 
merely  equivalent  to  nonnulli  or  non  nemo.  It  often  happens  however 
(e.g.  Epist.  II.  2.  182  sunt  qui  non  habeant^  est  qui  non  curat  habere) 
that  the  indie,  is  used  where  sunt  qui  (or  est  qui)  refers  to  a  definite 
group  (or  person) :  whereas  the  subj .  is  used  where  the  referenee  is  to  a 
vague  ill-defined  group  (or  person).  The  indie,  is  used  below  v.  19 
and  in  i.  7.  5. 

curriculo  probably  means  'with  the  ehariot*  (as  in  Ov.  Trist.  iv.  8. 
36  curriculo  gravis  est  facta  ruina  meo),  not  '  on  the  race-course.'  With 
the  latter  meaning  we  should  expect  Olympico  instead  of  Olympicum. 

pulverem...collegiS8e,  'to  have  raised  a  cloud  of  dust,'  cf.  collectus 
turbine  pulvis.  Sat.  i.  4.  31.  For  the  perf.  cf.  gaudet  pepulisse  fossor^ 
III.  18.  15  and  see  Roby's  Latin  Grammar  §  1371.  The  present  infin. 
is  used  in  iv.  i.  31. 

Olympicum.  The  referenee  is  to  the  great  Olympian  games  held  at 
Pisa  in  Elis,  in  honour  of  Olympian  Zeus.  The  epithet  is  hardly 
natural  in  a  Roman  writer,  but  Horace,  as  an  avowed  imitator  of 
Greek  poets,  very  often  adopts  from  them  familiar  epithets:  e.g. 
Cypria,  Myrtoum,  Icariis  below  11.  13-15. 

4.  meta,  'the  turning-post,' with  which  it  was  fatal  to  collide.  In 
Sophoeles'^/<?f/ra,  720-748,  there  is  a  description  of  a  chariot-race  in 
which  Orestes  took  part.  It  is  told  how,  in  the  earlier  rounds,  he 
artfully  took  the  turn  so  close  as  to  shave  the  post,  but  in  the  last  round 
he  struck  it  and  was  upset. 

5.  evitata.  The  preposition  has  some  suggestion  of  an  ejaculation 
from  the  excited  spectators,  cf.  emirabitur  in  I.  5.  6. 

palma  nobilis,  'the  glorious  palm.'  The  prize  at  Olympian  games 
was  a  crown  of  wild  olives,  but  a  palm-branch  also  was  given  to  the 
victor  at  these  and  all  the  other  great  games.  , 

6.  terrarum  dominos,  in  apposition  with  deos:  as  in  Ovid,  Epp.  ex 
Ponto  I.  9.  36  terrarum  dominos  quam  colis  ipse  deos.  Some  scholars 
prefer  to  take  dominos  as  part  of  the  accus.  after  evehit  ('raises  them  to 
heaven,  very  lords  of  the  world,'  Wickham).  In  Horace's  way  of 
reading  the  line  (which  we  do  not  know,  see  Introd.  p.  xxvi)  the  meaning 
must  have  been  plain,  and  the  quotation  from  Ovid  seems  the  best  clue 
to  it.  The  sentiment  is  repeated  iv.  1.  17  quos  Elea  domum  reducit 
palma  caelestes.     On  the  punctuation,  see  Critical  Note. 

7.  himc  is  governed  by  iuvat  in  1.  4,  the  intervening  sentence 
palmaque...deos  being  a  picturesque  parenthesis,  such  as  we  often  find  in 
similes,  e.g.  I  v.  4.  1-16. 

mobilium  turba  Q.  Cf.  Tac.  Hist.  v.  8  {reges)  mobilitate  vulgi 
expulsi.  In  Horace's  time  the  forms  of  popular  election  were  still 
maintained  and  statutes  were  passed  to  prevent  bribery  and  rioting  at 
the  comitia,  but  the  magistrates  were  mere  nominees  of  Augustus.  See 
Pelham's  Roman  History,  pp.  388-391. 

8.  tergeminis  honoribus  (instr.  abl.)  seems  to  refer  to  the  regular 
cursus  honorum  of  quaestor,  praetor  and  consul. 


NOTES.  151 

9.  Tpsa^rio—suo  proprio.  The  possessive  pronoun  is  rarely  omitted 
in  Cicero. 

horreo,  cf.  III.  16.  16  si  quicquid  arat  inipigtr  Appulns  Occultare 
meis  dicerer  korreis. 

10.  Libycis.  Corn  was  at  this  time  imported  chiefly  from  the 
province  of  Africa  (in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tunis).  Egypt  afterwards 
became  the  chief  corn-mart.     Ci.fertilis  Africa,  III.  16.  31. 

verritur,  'is  swept'  after  threshing. 

11.  gaudentem,  'him  who  delights  to  break  the  clods  of  his  an- 
cestral fields,'  i.e.  the  farmer  who  tills  with  his  own  hands. 

11.  Attalicis  condicionibus,  'with  offers  such  as  AttaUis  might 
have  made';  i.e.  regiis  opibtis.  Attains  III.,  king  of  Pergamus, 
bequeathed  his  kingdom  to  Rome  B.C.  133.  It  was  organized  as  the 
province  of  Asia  and  was  the  richest  of  the  Roman  possessions. 

13-  Cypria.  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  xiv.  8.  14,  says  that  every 
part  of  a  ship,  from  keel  to  truck,  could  be  produced  in  Cyprus.  For 
the  epithets  in  this  and  following  lines,  cf.  note  supra  on  Olympicum, 
V.  3. 

ut  is  consecutive,  not  final.  If  it  were  final,  we  should  require 
impavidus  nauta  in   14. 

14.  M3nrtoum  maxe  was  the  western  part  of  the  Aegean,  so  named 
from  the  small  island  Myrto,  south  of  Euboea. 

1 5.  IcariiB. .  .fluctilms,  dat. :  cf.  Epod.  2 .  20  certantem  et  uvam  pur- 
purcu. 

The  Icarian  sea  is  the  eastern  part  of  the  Aegean,  so  named  from 
Icaria,  a  small  island  west  of  Samos. 

Afiricnm,  the  south-west  wind.  Its  violence  is  again  alluded  to  in  i. 
3-  12. 

16.  metaeiiB,  *  when  he  fears':  for  he  soon  forgets  his  terror.  Cf. 
II.  16.  1-2  otium  divos  rogat  in potenti prensus  Aegaeo. 

otiom  et  rura,  'peaceful  life  and  landscapes.' 

18.  lndoclli8...pati.     For  the  infin.  see /«/r^^.  p.  xxiii. 
panperiem,  not  poverty  {egestas),  but  'modest  means.'     Kiessling 

quotes  from  Seneca,  Epp.  LXXXVII.  40,  non  video  quid  a  Hud  sit  pauper- 
tas  quam  parvi  possessio. 

19.  Massici,  a  celebrated  wine  grown  on  the  Campanian  hills  near 
Sinuessa.     It  is  praised  in  ii.  7.  21  and  III.  21.  6. 

There  is  no  special  appropriateness  in  Massic  wine,  any  more  than 
there  was  in  the  Cyprian  bark  or  Myrtoan  sea  or  Icarian  waves  of 
11.  13-15.  The  epithets  are  (as  we  say  nowadays)  'realistic,'  i.e.  they 
create  an  impression  that  the  poet  has  particular  scenes  vividly  in  mind. 
A  very  fine  example  of  the  device  is  Milton's 

'Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strew  the  brooks 
In  Vallombrosa,  where  the  Etrurian  shades 
High  over-arched  embower.'  Par.  Lost,  1.  302. 


152  HORACE,  ODES   I.   i,   ii. 

20.  nee... die,  'to  break  into  the  working  day'  (cf.  ii.  7.  7  diem 
mero  fregt).  Solidus  dies  was  that  part  of  the  day  which  should  be 
given  to  uninterrupted  work:  cf.  Seneca,  Ep.  lxxxiii.,  hodiernus  dies 
solidus  est:  nemo  ex  illo  mihi  quidquam  eripuit.  To  drink  wine  before 
dinner-time  (the  ninth  or  tenth  hour)  was  dissipated  behaviour.  See 
Mayor's  note  on  Juvenal  i.  49.  In  German,  a  loafing  lazy  fellow  is 
called  a  iagedieb  or  '  day-thief. ' 

21.  arbuto.  The  arbutus,  or  strawberry-tree,  fprms  a  large  bush, 
often  20  feet  high. 

22.  lene  caput,  *  a  softly-murmuring  spring.' 

sacrae.  All  springs  were  sacred,  as  being  the  haunts  of  water- 
nymphs.     Shrines  {sacella)  were  often  placed  beside  them. 

23.  lituo.  The  lituus  was  a  horn  bent  at  the  end.  It  was  used  as 
a  bugle  by  cavalry. 

tubae.  The  tuba  was  a  straight  horn,  used  by  infantry.  The  lituus 
was  shriller  than  the  tuba. 

2$.     detestata,  passive,  'abhorred.'     Cf.  abominatus. 

love,  *the  sky.'  Cf.  Epod.  xiii.  2  ni-vesque  deducunt  lovem.  sub 
divo  is  similarly  used  for  *in  the  open  air'  in  ii.  3.  23,  iii.  11.  5.  In  i. 
22.  20  malus  luppiter  means  *a  bad  climate.' 

28.  teretes  is  used  (in  a  complimentary  sense)  of  ankles  in  ii.  4. 
21  and  of  a  boy  in  Epod.  xi.  28.  It  is  used  by  other  writers  of  such 
things  as  a  thread,  a  wand  and  a  pebble.  It  seems  to  combine  the 
qualities  of  smooth^  round  and  slim.  Here  it  obviously  refers  to  the 
twine  of  which  the  nets  are  made  and  probably  means  'thin.'  The  nets 
are  set  for  roe-deer,  but  the  boar  bursts  through  them.  Some  scholars 
think  it  means  'tightly-twisted'  and  therefore  'strong.' 

Marsus  aper.  The  Marsi  lived  in  Latium  near  lacus  Fucinus.  For 
boar-hunting  in  Italy,  cf  ill.  12.  11  and  Epist.  i.  18.  55. 

29.  doctanun,  not  'learned,'  but  'cultured.'  Like  the  Greek  co^bi, 
doctus  is  especially  applied  to  poets,  as  Tibullus  i.  4.  61  Fieridas, 
pueri,  doctos  et  amate  poetas. 

bederae.  The  ivy  was  sacred  to  Bacchus,  the  god  of  inspiration. 
Cf.  Verg.  Ed.  Vil.  1%  pastores  hedera  crescentem  ornate poetam. 

gelidum  nemus,  not  any  real  place,  but  the  fancied  grove,  haunted 
by  the  di  superi  and  Muses  and  nymphs. 

32-34.    tibias,  double  pipes,  used  as  an  accompaniment  to  choral  odes. 

barbiton,  a  large  seven-stringed  lyre,  such  as  Alcaeus  (see  i.  32.  5) 
and  other  Lesbian  poets  used  as  an  accompaniment  to  songs. 

The  tibiae  and  barbitos,  therefore,  are  equivalent  to  lyric  poetry  of 
both  kinds  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xviii).  The  former  are  here  ascribed  to  Euterpe, 
the  latter  to  Polyhymnia,  but  both  are  attributed  by  Hor.  to  Clio 
(invoked  in  i.  12.  1-2)  and  to  Calliope  (invoked  in  iii.  4.  1-4).  In  iv. 
3  Hor.  says  that  he  owes  his  inspiration  to  Melpomene.  Evidently,  he 
did  not  know  or  heed  the  division  of  functions  assigned  to  the  several 
Muses. 


NOTES.  153 

tendere,  'to  tune'  by  tightening  the  strings,  or  'to  string'  (like  tendit 
arctim  in  ii.  10.  19). 

35.  inseres.  The  subject  is  Maecenas.  '  If  you,  Maecenas  (when 
you  have  read  these  poems),  add  me  to  the  choir  of  lyric  poets.'  For  the 
verb,  cf.  11.  5.  21  and  iii.  25.  6. 

lyricis  vatibus.  The  allusion  is  to  the  Greek  canon  of  nine  l)rrists, 
viz.  Pindar,  Alcaeus,  Sappho,  Stesichorus,  Ibycus,  Bacchylides,  Simo- 
nides,  Alcman,  Anacfeon. 

Ode  II. 

The  ode  is  addressed  to  Caesar  (Octavianus,  not  yet  Augustus),  but 
ihe  date  is  uncertain.  It  was  written,  obviously,  in  winter  after  snow- 
storms and  floods  (w.  1-20),  at  a  time  when  Caesar  was  in  Rome 
(v.  46)  and  when  there  seemed  no  reason  why  he  should  go  away. 
There  were  two  occasions  when  he  was  received  in  Rome  with  special 
exultation:  the  first,  in  Nov.,  B.C.  36,  after  conquering  S.  Pompeius: 
the  second,  in  July,  B.C.  29,  after  conquering  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  In 
August  of  the^  latter  year  he  celebrated  a  splendid  triumph,  to  which 
V.  49  of  the  ode  may  refer.  Moreover,  in  the  course  of  B.C.  28  he  gave 
out  that  he  had  completed  his  mission  of  avenging  his  uncle  Julius  and 
meant  to  surrender  all  his  powers  to  the  senate  on  Jan.  ist,  B.C.  27. 
The  announcement  would  naturally  cause  such  alarm  as  is  expressed  in 
this  ode.  It  might  therefore  have  been  written  in  Deer.  B.C.  28.  Dion 
Cassius  (LI  1 1.  20)  expressly  mentions  a  great  flood  in  Rome  about  Jan., 
B.C.  27,  but  by  that  time  the  political  alarm  was  over,  for  the  senate 
had  given  to  Octavian  imperial  powers.  Nevertheless,  the  winter  of 
B.C.  28-27  seems,  on  the  whole,  the  most  probable  date  for  the  compo- 
sition of  the  ode.  A  very  fine  passage,  of  much  the  same  tenour  as  this 
ode,  occurs  at  the  end  of  Vergil's  First  Georgic,  which  seems  to  have 
been  written  in  B.C.  32,  a  short  time  before  the  battle  of  Actium. 

Schenu.  We  are  sick  of  horrors.  Storms  and  floods  and  civil  strife 
have  brought  us  near  to  ruin.  What  god  will  arise  to  save  us?  Is  it 
thou.  Mercury,  disguised  as  Caesar?  Ah,  stay  yet  awhile  and  bring  us 
peace  for  many  a  day. 

Metre.     Sapphic  {Introd.  p.  xxix). 

I.     terrifl,  dat.  as  in  i.  12.  59  niittes fulniina  lucis. 

dirae,  a  specially  appropriate  epithet,  since  the  word  was  supposed 
to  l)e  derived  from  deorum  ira.  Here  it  qualifies  both  nivis  and  gran- 
dinis:  cf.  I.  3r.  16  ckhorea  levesque  malvae. 

1.     pater,  Juppiter,  as  in  in.  29.  44. 

3.  arces,  the  two  summits  of  the  Capitoline,  called  Capitolium  and 
Anc. 

5.  gentis,  'mankind,*  as  in  i.  3.  28. 

6.  P3rrrliae,  who,  with  her  husband  Deucalion,  alone  survived  the 
great  mythical  flood  (described  in  Ovid,  Metarn.  I.  260  450). 

nova  monstra,  'horrors  unknown  before.' 


154  HORACE,   ODES   I.   ii. 

7.  Proteus,  a  sea-god  who  kept  the  herd  of  seals  belonging  to 
Poseidon.  He  is  described  in  Verg.  Georg.  iv.  429-435  and  in  Homer, 
Od.  IV.  446  sqq. 

8.  visere,  see  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

9.  haesit,  *  was  entangled. ' 

14.  litore  Etrusco,  *from  the  shore  of  the  Etruscan  sea,'  as  in  C.S. 
38  and  Epod.  16.  40.  It  is  sometimes  interpreted  'from  the  Etruscan 
(i.e.  the  right)  bank  of  the  river.' 

15.  regis,  sc.  Numae. 

monuinenta...Vestae.  The  temple  of  Vesta,  the  house  of  the  Vestal 
virgins  and  the  regia^  or  house  of  the  Pontifex  Maximus,  stood,  adjoining 
one  another,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Via  Sacra  just  at  the  point  where 
floods  would  break  in.  All  these  buildings  were  ascribed  to  Numa 
Pompilius. 

Julius  Caesar  lived  in  the  regia,  and  there  was  undoubtedly  a  great 
flood  in  the  spring  or  winter  of  B.  C.  44,  the  year  when  he  was  murdered. 
It  is  not  likely,  however,  that  Hor.  is  alluding  to  this  flood,  which 
happened  when  he  was  a  student  in  Athens  and  long  before  he  could 
have  written  this  ode. 

17.  niae,  the  supposed  ancestress  of  the  lulia  gens.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Aeneas  and  sister  of  lulus.  According  to  one  legend,  she 
(and  not  Rea  Silvia)  was  the  mother  of  Romulus.  After  his  birth,  she 
was  flung  into  the  Tiber  (or  the  Anio,  according  to  Ovid),  but  the  river- 
god  rescued  her  and  made  her  his  wife. 

nimium,  probably  with  se  iactat  (so  Kiessling),  though  most  edd. 
take  it  with  querenti.  But  Ilia  has  a  right  to  complain  loudly.  It  is 
Tiber  who  shows  unnecessary  violence. 

querenti,  complaining  of  the  murder  of  Julius  Caesar. 

1 8.  iactat  se  Iliae,  'vaunts  himself  in  the  eyes  of  Ilia  as  her 
avenger.'  For  the  construction,  cf.  Ovid  Her.  xii.  175  stultae  dum 
te  iactare  maritae  qtmeris. 

19.  love  non  probante.  Porphyrion  explains:  quod  terreri  lup- 
piter  populum  iusserit,  non  perire. 

19,  20.  uxorius  amnis.  Division  of  a  word  between  the  third  and 
fourth  lines  of  a  Sapphic  stanza  occurs  also  in  i.  25.  11  and  in  il.  16.  7. 
Sappho  has  it  several  times  in  the  few  extant  specimens  of  her  poetry, 
and  it  seems  clear  that,  in  the  original  rhythm,  the  fourth  line  was 
continuous  with  the  third,  so  that  the  stanza  consisted  of  three  lines 
only. 

21.  audiet...ferrum.  The  subject  is  inventus  in  v.  24.  The  line  is 
commonly  interpreted  'will  hear  how  citizens  sharpened  the  sword 
against  each  other,'  the  sense  being  brought  out  partly  by  the  emphasis 
on  cives  and  partly  by  the  mention  of  a  better  purpose  in  the  next  line. 
But  a  passage  in  Ovid  {Mefam.  XV.  775)  where  Venus,  pleading  for  the 
life  of  Julius  Caesar,  says  'en  acid  sceleratos  cernitis  ensesV  suggests  that 
the  allusion  here  is  to  the  murder  of  Julius. 


NOTES.  155 

Ciyls,  cf.  Tac.  Hist.  II.  38  non  discessere  ab  armis  in  Pharsalia  ac 
Philippis  civium  legiones. 

22.  graves  Fersae.  *The  Parthian  pest.'  The  Parthians  (called 
also  Medi  in  v.  51),  a  semi-barbarous  people  living  in  the  region  south 
of  the  Caspian  sea.  had  defeated  Crassus  and  captured  his  standards  at 
Carrhae,  B.C.  53.  The  Romans  had  not  yet  succeeded  in  retrieving  this 
disaster,  which  rankled  in  their  memory. 

perirent.  The  opinion  expressed  is  Horace's,  therefore  the  tense  is 
iraperf.  not  pluperf. 

i\.    rara,  '  thinned  by  their  fathers'  fault.' 

25.  vocet,  'what  god  shall  the  people  invoke?':  the  jussive  subj. 
converted  into  a  question.  (Roby,  Z.  G.  §  1610:  Goodwin,  G.  M.  ^  T. 
§«88.) 

16.  rebus,  dat.  '  to  help  the  fortunes. ' 

17.  minus  audientem  carmina,  *deaf  to  their  hymns.'  viinus  is 
really  negative  as  in  quo  minus,  cf.  parum  in  I.  12.  59. 

29.     partis,  properly  an  actor's  '  part.' 

Bcelus,  guilt  that  involves  pollution :  such  as  parricide  and  fratricide. 

31.  nube...amictus,  copied  from  Homer  (//.  v.  186)  vG<pk\-Q  elXv- 
fjjyoi  (S/iovs. 

32.  aug^ur  Apollo.  The  gods  invoked  are  all  specially  connected 
with  Julius  Caesar.  He  was  the  priest  of  Vesta:  his  ancestor  Cn. 
Julius  dedicated  the  only  temple  to  Apollo  then  existing  in  Rome 
(Livy,  IV.  29):  Venus  was  his  mythical  ancestress:  Mars  his  mythical 
ancestor. 

Apollo  b  described  as  augur  in  Carm.  Saec.  61  and  in  Verg.,  Am. 
IV.  376.     The  title  was  not  known  to  the  Greeks. 

33-35.  siye...8lye.  The  apodosis  is  venias,  repeated  from  v.  30. 
•Come,  if  thou  wilt,  smiling  Venus.' 

ErydiUk,  Venus,  who  had  a  famous  temple  on  Mt  Eryx  in  Sicily. 

36.  auctor.  Mars,  'founder'  of  the  Julian  line  and  Roman  nation, 
cf.  Verg.  Aen.  iv.  365  generis  nee  Dardanus  auctor. 

39.     Mauri  pedltls.     See  Critical  Note. 

41.     Blve.     The  apodosis  is  serus . .  .redeas  in  v.  45. 

iuyenem.  Octavianus  was  bom  B.C.  63,  and  was  a  young  man  at 
any  date  which  can  reasonably  be  assigned  to  the  ode. 

43.  flllofl  Malae,  i.e.  Mercurius.  (Nom.  for  Voc.) 
patien8...ultor.  Octavian  frequently  declared  that  his  sole  purpose 
in  entering  on  civil  war  was  to  avenge  his  (adoptive)  father's  murder. 
On  the  field  of  Philippi  (b.c.  42)  he  vowed  a  temple  to  Mars  Ultor,  and 
in  his  address  to  the  senate  on  Jan.  ist,  B.C.  27,  he  declared  that  he 
resigned  his  powers  to  show  that  he  had  never  desired  empire  for 
himself,  but  only  'to  avenge  his  father  cruelly  slain  and  to  rescue  the 
state  from  great  mischiefs'  (Dion  Cass.  Liii.  4).  It  is  the  first  of  his 
exploits  commemorated  on  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum :  '  Qui  parenlem 


156  HORACE,  ODES  I.   ii,  iii. 

meum  interfecerant,  eos  in  exilium  expuli  iudiciis  legitimis  ultus  eorum 
facinus,  et  postea  bellum  inferentis  rei  publicae  vici  bis  acie.' 
47.    n.  V.  iniquum,  'intolerant  of  (Wickham). 

49.  triuinplios.  He  celebrated  a  triple  triumph  on  the  6th,  7th  and 
8th  of  Aug.  B.C.  29,  for  victories  in  Pannonia,  at  Actium  and  in  Egypt. 

50.  pater,  as  a  god,  cf.  Bacche  pater  in  i.  18.  6.  The  formal 
W\\&  pater  patriae  was  not  given  to  Augustus  till  B.C.  2. 

princeps.  He  became  princeps  senatus  in  B.C.  29,  but  it  is  now  a 
generally  accepted  doctrine  that  princeps  does  not  mean  princeps  senatus, 
but  was  a  mere  title  of  respect  addressed  to  the  'foremost  citizen'  of 
Rome.  (Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  I.  i  cuncta  discordiis  civilibus  fessa  nomine 
principis  sub  imperium  accepit.)  The  title  had  been  previously  used  of 
Pompey  and  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  Cicero  had  suggested  the  appointment 
of  a  princeps  civitatis  to  heal  existing  dissensions.  Cf.  II.  i.  4  and  see 
article  Princeps  in  Smith's  Die.  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.,  and  Pelham's  Hist,  of 
Rome,  p.  370. 

51.  Medos.  The  Parthians,  whom  Hor.  identified  with  the  Persians 
(v.  22),  and  therefore  (in  the  Greek  manner)  with  the  Medes. 

52.  te  duce,  'while  thou  art  our  leader.'  The  words  would 
naturally  imply  that  Caesar  was  leader  of  the  Medes. 

Ode  III. 

The  Ode  is  z.  propempticon  or  'god-speed'  to  the  ship  which  was 
conveying  Vergil  the  poet  to  Athens.  The  only  known  voyage  of 
Vergil  to  Athens  was  in  B.C.  19,  just  before  his  death;  but  the  ode  must 
have  been  written  earlier  than  that  {Introd.  p.  xvii).  See  Nettleship  in 
Conington's  Vergil,  I.  p.  xxiv. 

The  propempticon  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  form  of  composition 
with  Alexandrian  poets.  There  is  one  in  Theocritus  (vii.  52,  sqq.), 
and  the  beginning  of  one  by  Callimachus  is  preserved.  Statins  {Silvae 
III.  2)  wrote  one  in  imitation  of  this  ode. 

Scheme.  Ship,  if  thou  carriest  my  Vergil  safe,  then  may  all  the 
gods  preserve  thee.  What  a  courage  that  man  had  who  first  ventured 
to  brave  the  dangers  of  the  deep!  But  there  are  no  limits  to  the 
impious  audacity  of  mortals.  We  scale  heaven  itself  and  provoke  the 
just  wrath  of  Juppiter. 

Metre.     The  third  Asclepiad  [Introd.  p.  xxx). 

I.  sic.  Editors  cite  many  passages  apparently  parallel  (see  Lewis 
and  Short  s.  v.  v.  1)  to  show  that  sic  here  must  mean  'on  this  condition.' 
(Cf.  I.  28.  25.)  The  condition  is  stated  later,  vv.  7,  8  reddas...et  serves. 
For  the  order,  cf.  Vergil  Eel.  9.  30  Sic  tua  Cyrneas  fugiant  examina 
taxes... Incipe.  In  effect,  vv.  1-8  would  thus  mean  'O  ship,  preserve 
my  Vergil :  so  may  the  gods  preserve  thee.' 

But  1.  4  makes  this  meaning  absurd :  for  Hor.  would  pray  that  the 
gods  may  preserve  the  ship  on  this  voyage  if  the  ship  preserves  Vergil. 
But  the  ship  could  not  preserve  Vergil  unless  she  were  herself  preserved. 


NOTES.  157 

The  natural  sense  is :  *0  ship,  preserve  Vergil :  may  the  gods  so  (i.e.  for 
that  purpose)  guide  thee.*  In  the  English  oath-formula,  '  so  help  you 
God '  presents  a  similar  ambiguity,  for  *  so '  may  mean  either  '  for  that 
purpose '  or  '  on  that  condition.' 

diva.  Venus,  whose  most  famous  shrine  was  at  Paphos  in  Cyprus 
(cf.  I.  30.  I,  1):  she  was  invoked  by  Phoenician  sailors  and  is  thus 
called  marina  in  III.  26.  5,  iv.  11.  15. 

potens  Cypri:  ci.  potenti  maris  deo  in  i.  5.  15  and  i.  6.  lo. 

1.  fratres  Helenae.  Castor  and  Pollux,  to  whom  were  attributed 
the  lights  (called  'St  Elmo's  fires')  which  sometimes  appear  on  the 
masts  of  a  vessel  in  times  of  electrical  disturbance.  These  lights  (and 
not  the  constellation  Gemini)  are  the  lucida  sidera.  This  is  clear  from 
Pliny,  N.  H.  11.  101,  and  from  the  imitation  of  this  ode  by  Statius 
(Silva€  III.  7.  8)  proferte  benigna  Sidera  et  antennae  gemino  considite 
comu. 

3.  ventonun  pater.     Aeolus.     See  Homer,  Od.  x.  19  sqq. 
reg^t,  sing,  though  there  are  three  nominatives,  cf.  erat  in  v.  10. 

4.  aliis,  *  all  the  rest. ' 

lapyga,  a  north-west  wind  blowing  from  the  lapygian  Promontorium 
in  Apulia  towards  Greece.     It  is  called  albus  'clearing'  in  III.  27.  20. 

6.  debes.  Kiessling,  following  the  suggestion  of  Porphyrion,  con- 
strues debesfinibus  Att.  together. 

7.  reddas.     Jussive,  as  remiitas  and  trepides  in  11.  11.  3,  4. 

8.  ft«<TwftA  dim.,  cf.  te  meae  partem  animae  in  II.  17.  5.  Hor. 
had  a  strong  affection  for  Vergil  and  Varius,  who  introduced  him  to 
Maecenas.  In  Sat.  I.  5.  40,  41  he  speaks  of  them  as  animae  quales 
tuque  candidiores  Terra  tulit  neque  quels  me  sit  devinctior  alter. 

9.  robor  et  aes  triplex.  The  'oak  and  triple  brass'  are  not  to  be 
conceived  as  armour,  but  as  the  material  of  which  the  man's  ribs  are 


10,  II.    fragllem  truci...pelago  ratem.     The  placing  of  the  words 
is  peculiarly  Horatian:  cf.  vv.  14,  22,  28,  of  the  first  ode. 
n.     Afiricum,  S.W.  wind. 

13.  decertantem,  'fighting  to  the  death':  cf,  deproeliantes  in 
I.  9.  II :  debellata  III.  3.  55. 

Aquilonibus,  N.E.  wind.     (For  the  dat.  cf.  i.  i.  15.) 

14.  triatiB,  'gloomy' :  p/uvias  Hyadas  Verg.  Aen.  iii.  516.  The 
Hyades  are  a  cluster  in  the  constellation  Taurus.  The  ancients  derived 
the  name  from  Ceiv  'to  rain,'  but  it  seems  likely  to  mean  ' piglings'  (just 
as  Pleiades,  commonly  derived  from  irXdv  'to  sail,'  seems  likely  to  mean 
•flock  of  pigeons').     The  time  (end  of  November)  when  the  Hyades  set 

t   sunrise   ushered   in  the  stormiest   period   of  the  year.      See  art. 
/  tronomia  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Ant. 

NoU,  the  Greek  name  for  the  S.  wind,  called  in  Latin  auster  {dux 
■  nquieti  turbidus  Hadriae  ill.  3.  5). 

15.  arbiter,  'than  whom  there  is  no  mightier  ruler  of  the  Adriatic* 


158  HORACE,  ODES  I.  iii,  iv. 

i6.    tollere.     The  first  sen  is  omitted,  as  in  Sat.  ii.  8.  i6  Albanum, 
Maecenas,  sive  Falernum  Te  tnagis  appositis  delectat,  habemus  utrumqtie. 
ponere,  'to  lull.' 

1 7.  gradum,  *  stride.'  The  word  is  often  used  of  a  fighting  attitude, 
e.g.  inque  gradu  stetimus^  certi  non  cedere,  Ov.  Metam.  ix.  43. 

18.  siccis,  'tearless.'  The  ancient  Greeks,  as  every  reader  of 
Homer  knows,  wept  freely  from  fear  or  other  emotions.  The  impassive 
behaviour  of  the  modern  Englishman  seems  to  have  been  only  gradually 
acquired.  See  the  description  of  the  scene  which  preceded  the  murder 
of  Becket  in  Stanley's  Memorials  of  Canterbury,  p.  56. 

20.  Acroceraunia  (now  Cape  Glossa),  a  cliff  on  the  coast  of  Epirus, 
infamii  for  shipwrecks. 

11.     prudens  emphatic,  as  in  in.  29.  29. 

dlssocUWll  with  active  sense,  *  estranging '  (as  Matt.  Arnold  *  the 
unplumb'd  salt  estranging  sea'):  but  Statins  in  his  imitation  {Silvae 
III.  2.  61)  speaks  of  the  sea  as  rude  et  abscissum  miseris  animaniibus, 
from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  took  dissoc.  here  in  the  passive 
sense  as  'estranged.'  Adjs.  in  -bilis  are  not  often  active  in  Hor.,  but  he 
YidiS  illacrymabilis  'unable  to  weep'  in  ii.  14.  6  and  y?^^i7tf  '  weeping ' 
in  IV.  2.  21.  Penetrabile  frigus  in  Verg.  Georg.  i.  93  and  genitabilis 
aura  Favoni  in  Lucretius  I.  11  are  good  specimens. 

25.  audaz...perpeti,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

26.  gens  humana.  The  audacious  ingenuity  of  man  is  the  theme 
of  one  of  the  most  famous  passages  of  Sophocles  {Antig.  333  sqq.). 

27.  audaz.     For  the  repetition  cf.  I.  2.  4,  5  and  21,  23. 
lapeti  g^nus.     Prometheus  son  of  lapetus. 

28.  fraude  mala,  'an  unhappy  theft'  (Wickham). 

30.  macies,  'wasting  sickness.' 

31.  Incubuit,  'attacked,'  cf.  Lucr.  vi.  H41  morbifer  aestus  Incu- 
buit populo  Pandionis. 

■3^1.    prius  with  semoti. 

necessitas  with  leti  'doom  of  death.'  In  the  golden  age  (as 
described  by  Hesiod  Works  and  Days  90  sqq.)  men  lived  untroubled  by 
disease  and  died  as  if  falling  asleep.  Conington  translates  'and  slow 
fate  quicken'd  Death's  once  halting  pace,'  separating  necessitas  from 
leti. 

34.     ezpertus  for  expertus  est. 

36.  perrupit  Acheronta.  The  final  -it  is  lengthened  by  the  rhyth- 
mical accent  or  stress,  commonly  (but  erroneously)  called  arsis.  (The 
word  arsis  'raising'  origmally  meant  '  lifting  the  foot '  and  so  'removing 
the  stress,'  not  'raising  the  voice.')  Other  examples  are  11.  6.  14 
angulus  ridet  ubi:  II.  13.  16  timet  aliunde  and  ill.  16.  26  quicqutd 
arat  impiger. 

Herculeus  labor,  'the  labour  of  Hercules,'  cf.  Herculea  manu  in 
II.  12.  6  and  Giganteo  triumpho  in  in.  i.  7  (where  6^r]^aw/rt>  represents 
an  objective  genitive).     See  Roby  Z.  G.  §  1277. 


NOTES.  159 

37.  ardoL  For  the  gen.  cf.  Epp.  11.  i.  31  nil  intra  est  oleam^  nil 
extra  est  in  nuce  duri. 

40.  Iracimda.  The  epithet  belongs  really  to  Juppiter,  cf.  inconti- 
nentes  manus  in  I.  17.  26:  dementes  ruinas  in  i.  37.  7. 


Ode  IV. 

To  Sestius,  who  is  probably  L.  Sestius,  a  member  of  the  conservative 
(or  republican)  party,  who  had  served  with  Horace  under  Brutus.  He 
was  consul  for  the  latter  half  of  B.C.  23. 

Scheme.  Spring  is  come  again,  with  all  its  delights.  But  do  not  hope 
that  it  will  last  for  ever.  Death  comes  to  all  of  us  and  after  death  there 
are  no  more  pleasures. 

Metre.  The  Fourth  or  Greater  Archilochian,  used  by  Hor.  in  this 
ode  only.  (Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxxi.)  The  metre  is  used  in  some  extant 
fragments  of  Archilochus  and  seems  to  have  been  frequently  imitated 
by  Alexandrian  poets. 

I.  solvitTir,  cf.  dissolve  /rigus  in  i.  9.  5.  Frost  is  regarded  as  a 
fetter.     We  have  the  same  metaphor  in  the  expression  *  frost-bound.' 

grata  vice,  abl.  of  the  instr.  '  with  welcome  change,'  cf.  the  con- 
struction of  mutare  in  I.  17.  2,  and  mutat  terra  vices  in  IV.  7.  3. 

vice  veris  et  Favoni.  The  repetition  of  v  (pronounced  as  a  labial  w) 
seems  to  suggest  the  whisper  of  the  breeze.  But  it  often  suggests  the 
whistling oi  a  stormy  wind,  as  in  ventorum  validis  viribus.  See  Munro's 
introductory  notes  to  Lucr.  p.  15. 

siccas.  The  ships  have  been  hauled  up  '  high  and  dry*  for  the 
winter. 

«.     machinae,  *  windlasses '  employed  with  rollers,  phalangae. 

^  Cytherea  Venus.  The  adj.,  so  emphatically  placed,  is  perhaps 
eqaivalent  to  'in  Cythera.'  It  is  unusual  to  find  the  name  of  a  deity 
coapled  with  a  geographical  limitation :  cf.  ill.  4.  64  Delius  et  Patareus 
Apollo. 

6.  ionctaeqae  H.  O.,  cf,  iv.  7.  5  Gratia  cum  Nymphis  geminisgue 
sororibus. 

7,  8.  gravli  offldnas,  under  Aetna  and  the  Lipari  isles,  where  the 
Cyclopei  were  busy  forging  the  thunderbolts  of  Zeus,  graves  means 
'deafening*  or  ' scorching*  or  in  some  other  way  ' unbearable.' 

ardaiu,  'glowing*  cither  with  the  heat  or  with  the  reflection  of  the 
fire. 

p.  nltldum,  'shining*  with  ointment.  Cf.  11.  7.  7  nitentes  malo- 
bathro  Syria  capillos, 

10.  golataa,  c£  v,  i  and  Verg.  Georg.  i.  44  Zephyro  putris  se  glaeba 
resolvit. 

II.  Faunas,  an  Italian  god,  identified  by  Roman  poets  with  the 
Greek  Pan.     He  was  worshipped  in  Rome  especially  on  the  13th  and 


l6o  HORACE,  ODES   I.   iv,   V. 

15th  of  February  and  was  supposed  to  govern  the  fertility  both  of  crops 
and  of  herds. 

12.  ag^na. .  .haedo.  Supply  sibi  immolari.  Verbs  of  sacrificing  may 
take  an  instr.  abl.  of  the  thing  sacrificed:  cf.  Verg.  Ed.  ^.  11  cttm 

faciam  vitula  pro  frugibus,  ipse  venito.  Livy  XLI.  14  immolare  lovi 
singulis  bubus.  Yox  the  ellipse  of  sibi  immolari  cf.  the  ellipse  of  ludere 
in  III.  24.  57. 

13.  aequo,  'impartial.' 

pulsat,  sc.  pede.  Cf.  Plant.  Most,  ^t^i  pulsando  pedibus paene  con- 
fregi  hasce  ambas  {fores).     The  alliteration  is  imitative  of  the  noise. 

14.  regum,  *  the  great '  as  in  11.  14.  1 1  sive  reges  sive  inopes  erimus 
coloni. 

15.  sumina,  'span'  (i.e.  total  extent).  Some  scholars  insist  that 
brevis  is  gen.  agreeing  with  vitae. 

longram,  'far-reaching.'  Cf.  I.  11.  6  spatio  brevi  spevi  longam 
reseces. 

16.  iam,  'in  due  time.'     Cf.  11.  5.  10  and  20.  13. 
premet,  '  will  hem  thee  round.' 

fabulaeque  manes.  It  seems  plain  from  Persius  (5.  151  cinis  et 
manes  et  fabula  Jies)  that  fabulae  is  in  apposition  with  manes.  Fabulae 
seems  to  mean  '  things  that  are  merely  talked  of,'  hence  'unsubstantial.' 
Schiitz  \M\x^%  fabulae  is  gtti.=fabulosi,  as  we  might  say  'the  ghosts  of 
story'  or  'storied  ghosts.' 

17.  exilis,  'bare.'  Cf.  Epp.  i.  6.  45  exilis  domus  est  ubi  non  et 
multa  supersunt.  Some  critics  interpret  '  narrow,'  as  if  the  domus  Plut. 
were  the  grave:  or  'thin,'  i.e.  shadowy,  unsubstantial. 

Plutonia,  cf.  Herculeus  labor  in  3. 
Bimul  meariB  =  jm«/  ac  meaveris. 

18.  regna  vini  sortlere  talis,  'you  will  not  choose  with  dice  the 
ruler  of  the  revel.'  Cf.  ii.  7.  25  quern  Venus  arbitrum  dicet  bibendi? 
where  he  who  makes  the  throw  called  'Venus'  is  chosen.  The  duty  of 
the  rex  or  symposiarch  was  to  determine  the  amount  and  the  strength 
of  the  wine  and  impose  forfeits  on  those  who  disobeyed  his  commands. 
See  Symposium  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq. 

talis,  *  knuckle-bones,'  darpdyaXoi. 

19.  mirabere,  'admire.' 
quo,  instr.  abl. 

calet,  'is  hotly  in  love':  tepebunt  in  20  implies  a  more  modest 
passion. 

Ode  V. 

To  Pyrrha,  a  'light  o'  love'  lady.  She  is  not  elsewhere  addressed 
and  very  likely  was  not  a  real  person. 

Scheme.  Who  is  now  your  lover,  Pyrrha  ?  Poor  boy,  he  trusts  you 
entirely,  not  knowing  that  your  love  is  fickle  and  treacherous,  like  the 


NOTES.  l6l 

summer  sea.     Once  you  made  shipwreck  of  me,  but  I  escaped  with  my 
life. 

Metre.     Fifth  Asclepiad  [Introd.  p.  xxx). 

1.  multa  in  rosa,  'on  heaped-up  rose-leaves.' 
gracilis,  'slim.' 

2.  urget,  *woos.' 

3.  Pyrrlia,  the  Greek  7ri;/5^a,  means  '  yellow- haired.'  tlence^avam 
in  4. 

antro,  *  grotto,*  an  artificial  cave. 

4.  religas,  *  tie  back.'  Cf.  incomptum  Lacaenae  more  comae  religata 
nodum  in  ii.  ir.  23. 

5.  simplex  munditiis,  'plain  in  thy  neatness'  (Milton),  but 
munJitiae  is  rather  *  elegance '  than  '  neatness. ' 

6.  mntatos  belongs  in  sense  to  ho/Co.  fidem,  and  decs  (cf.  dirae  i.  2.  i) : 
'thy  perfidy  and  his  own  adverse  fates.' 

7.  nigris,  'darkening'  as  niger  Burns  in  Epod.  10.  5.  On  the 
other  hand  candidus  or  albus  applied  to  a  wind  means  'clearing' :  as  in 
I.  7.  15  and  III.  7.  I. 

8.  emlrabitur,  'will  be  astounded  at.'  The  verb  is  only  found 
here  and  is  obviously  intended  to  express  intense  wonder.  Cf.  evitata 
in  I.  I.  5«. 

insolens,  '  unused  to  them. '  Cf.  Sallust  Cat.  3  insolens  malarum 
artium. 

9.  credolos  aorea.  The  juxtaposition  of  the  adjectives  throws 
emphasis  on  each.     Cf.  tenues  grandia  in  i.  6.  10. 

10.  Tacoam.  In  i,  6.  19  z/arwt  means  '  fancy-free.'  Here  vactiam 
must  mean  'free  from  new  fancies'  and  so  devoted  to  her  lover. 

1 1.  anrae,  the  breeze  of  caprice:  as  in  arbitrio  popnlaris  aurae  ill. 
1,  «o.     But  the  word  suggests  the  following  metaphor. 

13.  nltes.  The  metaphor  (as  in  aurea  1.  9)  seems  to  be  from  a 
smooth  sea  shining  and  sparkling  in  the  sunlight.  ,  'k   ^dj,   kj/-. 

14.  tabula  votiva.  Sailors,  in  danger  of  shipwreck^  usedftd) invoke 
the  aid  of  some  deity,  usually  one  whose  temple  was  neat.  In  this 
temple,  if  they  escaped,  they  would  dedicate  the  clothes  they  had  wiorn, 
together  with  a  tablet  recording  their  thanks  to  the  deity.  In  Am.  xiu 
766  Vergil  mentions  a  wild  olive  at  Laprenturn,  sacred  to  Faunus,  on 
which  shipwrecked  sailors  ^gere  dona  solebant  Laurenti  divo  et  votas 
iuspendere  vestes.  Neptune,  no  doubt,  received  most  of  such  oflferings. 
The  tablet  often  bore  a  picture  6f  the  shipwreck.  ^e«j  Mayor  oni 
Juvenal  xii.  27.     k^h  -i  .]•;•.    .n,  ..^,^    i:,!.ni.     i-m  .-.i  (iifc  .j  .*v»Vw)  •i\iiiV>V-. 

15.  V0^ATy\XWii\immi'^pt)lhliC3^^^  .-^.r.-H,  ni  nov, 

16.  ^00,  ^.  NeptU7W.     ,    ;,,     ,1,,     ,  ,,    ,,,     ,,M,,,,Kj    .jHj  vW    lr,ii;.:!.ii(i.., 

Ihe  foHoMfinc  ^f^nfHm'\^.mm^^^or]i^.S?r\^l^)M^ 
'  iJ>out  1625),  of  John  Milton :  {.-.^vkxvmS^-,  ^  v^Va\  T»ft^\wA  ci«"i.ua»  £  1  .  i 

^         G.  H.  IX 


1 62  HORACE,   ODES    I.   V,   vi. 

What  slender  youth,  bedew'd  with  liquid  odours. 
Courts  thee  on  roses  in  some  pleasant  cave, 

Pyrrha?     For  whom  bind'st  thou 

In  wreaths  thy  golden  hair, 
Plain  in  thy  neatness?     O,  how  oft  shall  he 
On  faith  and  changed  gods  complain,  and  seas 

Rough  with  black  winds,  and  storms 

Unwonted  shall  admire  ! 
Who  now  enjoys  thee  credulous,  all  gold, 
Who  always  vacant,  always  amiable, 

Hopes  thee,  of  flattering  gales 

Unmindful.     Hapless  they. 
To  whom  thou  untried  seem'st  fair !     Me,  in  my  vow'd 
Picture,  the  sacred  wall  declares  to  have  hung 

My  dank  and  dropping  weeds 

To  the  stern  god  of  sea. 

Ode  VI. 

To  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  the  celebrated  general  and  friend  of 
Augustus.  (See  note  on  1.  3.)  He  was  consul  three  times  (B.C.  37,  28, 
27):  married  Aug.'s  daughter  Julia  in  B.C.  •21  and  died  in  13  B.C.  He 
seems  to  have  asked  Horace  to  celebrate  his  exploits  in  an  epic  poem. 

Scheme.  Varius  shall  sing  your  feats  of  arms,  Agrippa.  I  cannot 
and  dare  not  try  to  celebrate  such  glorious  deeds.  What  lyrist  is  fit  to 
sing  of  the  heroic  figures  of  epic  poetry  ?  Wine  and  love  are  the  themes 
of  my  muse.  (For  a  similar  treatment  of  a  similar  subject  cf.  II.  12  and 
IV.  2.) 

Metre.     The  Fourth  Asclepiad. 

I.  scriberis.  A  permissive  future,  like  laudabunt  alii  in  i.  7.  i. 
*  You  can  get  Varius  to  write  about  you. '  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Varius 
did  write  a  Panegyricus  Augustiy  which  must  have  contained  much 
about  Agrippa. 

Varlo...aliti.  The  MS.  reading  alite  is  defended  by  Orelli  as 
abl.  abs.  ('Varius  being  the  bird  of  Maeonian  song'),  but  a/ite is  too  far 
removed  from  Vario  and  the  abl.  abs.  is  not  emphatic  enough  to  contrast 
with  nos  of  1.  5. 

The  alteration  scribere  ab  Vario  is  not  permissible,  for  Hor.  does  not 
use  ab  with  the  agent  anywhere  in  the  lyrics  and  very  rarely  elsewhere 
{Sat.  I.  2.  II  :  5.  92:  6.  88:  7.  22  :  Epist.  I.  i.  103:  12.  3  :  are  the 
only  instances  and  some  of  these  are  doubtful). 

Some  editors  regard  alite  as  instrum.  abl.  used  for  abl.  of  the  agent, 
but  no  clear  parallel  can  be  cited.  Vergil's  uno  gradilur  comitatus 
Achate  {Aen.  i.  312)  is  not  similar,  for  the  abl.  is  usual  with  comitatus, 
even  in  prose.  Other  instances  of  abl.  without  ab  (e.g.  Epist.  i.  i.  94 
curatus  inaequali  tonsore  or  Sat.  II.  i.  84  iudice  laiidatus  Caesare)  are 
complicated  by  the  presence  of  an  adj.  or  noun  in  apposition,  and  are 
usually  regarded  as  abl.  abs.  (See  Munro's  note  in  Mayor's  Juvenal  at 
I.  13  assiduo  ruptae  lector e  columnae.) 


NOTES.  163 

The  dative  aliti,  which  is  the  only  alternative,  is  confirmed  by  Epist. 
I.  19.  3  carmina  quae  scribuntur  aquae  potoribus  and  Sat.  I.  10.  15  illi 
scripta  quibus  comoedia  prisca  viris  est,  where  potoribus  and  viris  are, 
almost  beyond  question,  dative.  But  the  dative  of  the  agent  with  simple 
tenses  passive  is  uncommon  even  in  poetry.  Vergil's  neque  cernitur  ulli 
{Aeti.  I.  440)  and  Ovid's  non  intelligor  ulli  [Trist.  v.  10.  35)  are  not  good 
instances,  the  dat.  here  being  partly  that  of  '  the  person  interested.' 

Vario.  L.  Varius . Rufiis  (about  B.C.  74-14)  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  Vergil  and  afterwards  of  Horace  whom  he  introduced  to  Maecenas. 
He  was  regarded  at  this  time  as  the  chief  epic  poet  of  Rome,  Vergil 
being  known  only  as  the  author  of  the  Eclogues  and  the  Georgics.  In 
Sat.  I.  10.  51  Horace  sz-ys  forte  epos  acer  ut  nemo  Varius  ducit.  He 
wrote  epics  on  Julius  Caesar  and  Augustus  (two  lines  of  his  are  quoted 
in  Epist.  I.  16.  27,  28)  and  a  very  popular  tragedy  entitled  Thyestes. 
He  and  Tucca  were  Vergil's  literary  executors,  who  saved  the  Aeneid 
from  destruction. 

1.  Blaeonil,  i.e.  Homeric,  for  Homer  was  said  to  have  been  born 
in  Maeonia  (Lydia).  For  the  gen.  cf.  iii.  7.  4  constantis  iuvemm 
fidn. 

allti.     Cf.  Dircaeum  cycnum.  applied  to  Pindar  in  iv.  i. 

3.  quam  rem  cumque.  For  the  separation  (tmesis)  of  quam  from 
cumque  ci.  I.  7.  25  and  9.  14. 

naylbus  ant  eqnls.  Of  Agrippa's  military  feats  the  most  famous 
were  the  capture  of  Perusia  b.  c.  40  and  the  conquest  of  Aquitania  B.C. 
38.  Of  his  naval  battles  the  chief  were  those  of  Mylae  and  Naulochus 
in  B.C.  36  and  Actium  in  B.C.  31. 

6.  Pelidae  stomaclmin,  the  wrath  of  Achilles:  /a^i'ii'  llrfK-qidbed) 
'Ax^X^of,  Iliad  I.  I.     Yox  stomachum  cf.  I.  16.  16. 

7.  dajdiciB,  •  wily.'  iroXirr/>o7ro5  or  vokiiinjTis  are  the  stock  epithets 
of  Odysseas  in  Homer. 

Ullzel.  This  gen.  (cf.  Achillei  in  i.  15.  34)  is  formed  as  if  the  nom. 
were  Ulixeus,  though  that  nom.  is  not  found  in  Latin.  (See  Roby  Lat. 
Gr.  §  48«.)  The  Lat.  Ulixes  (for  Gk.  '05u<r(reiJs)  is  said  to  be  borrowed 
from  a  Doric  dialect  of  Magna  Graecia.  For  the  x,  cf.  Latin  Ajax, 
Ajacis  with  Greek  Afaj,  Al'ai'Tos,  m.alaxo  with  /mKdffcb),  etc. 

8.  saevam  Pelopis  domum.  Apparently  an  allusion  to  Varius' 
tragedy  of  'Thyestes,'  published  in  B.C.  30. 

9.  tennes  grandia.  For  the  emphasis  given  by  juxtaposition  cf. 
perjidus  hospitam  in  I.  15.  2. 

10.  lyrae  potens,  cf.  i.  3.  i. 
vetat.     For  the  number  cf.  i.  3.  10. 

13.  quia,  i.e.  what  lyric  peel,  for  it  would  be  absurd  to  deny  that 
I  fomer  or  even  Varius  had  written  worthily  on  such  themes. 

tunica... adamantlna.  x^^f^oxircji^,  Iliad  i.  371.  adamas  is  the 
hardest  steel.     Cf.  in.  24.  5. 

14.  pulvere — nigrum.     Ci.  pulvere  sordidos  \n  u.  1,21. 

h  II — 3 


164  HORACE,   ODES   I.   vi,  vii. 

16.  Tydiden.  Diomedes,  who,  at  the  instigation  of  Pallas  Athene, 
wounded  Ares  and  Aphrodite  in  battle.     Iliad  v.  881-884. 

18.  sectis,  'pared'  so  that  they  do  not  hurt.  Bentley  proposed 
strictis,  as  if  ungidbus  were  substituted  in  joke  for  ensibus.  He  com- 
pares Ovid  Am.  I.  6.  14  non  timeo  strictas  in  m^a  fata  manus  and 
Statius  Theb.  ill.  537  (of  eagles)  strictis  unguibus  instant. 

19.  vacui,  'fancy-free.' 

20.  non  VTCZ.%^^r= secundum y  '  according  to  my  wont.' 
leves,  Might-hearted.' 

Ode  VII. 

To  L.  Munatius  Plancus  (born  about  B.C.  85),  who  served  as  legatus 
of  Julius  Caesar  in  Gaul,  was  consul  B.C.  42,  and  governed  Asia  and 
Syria  for  Antony  but  ultimately  joined  Octavian.  It  was  he  who 
proposed  in  the  senate  that  Octavian  should  receive  the  cognomen  of 
Augustus  (B.C.  27). 

Scheme.  Other  poets  may  celebrate  other  places,  but  I  love  Tibur 
best  of  all.  Plancus,  when  you  are  at  Tibur,  do  not  forget  the  soothing 
influence  of  wine.  Teucer,  when  he  fared  forth  into  exile,  drowned  his 
sorrows  in  wine. 

[The  transitions  in  this  Ode  are  so  abrupt  that  many  readers  in 
ancient  times  divided  it  into  two  poems,  consisting  of  11.  1-14  and 
15-32.  It  would  seem  that  Plancus  was  going  to  Tibur  for  a  holiday 
and  that  he  was  suffering  from  some  illness  or  anxiety  for  which  wine 
was,  in  Horace's  judgment,  a  good  remedy.] 

Metre.  The  Alcmanian  strophe,  consisting  of  dactylic  hexameters 
and  tetrameters.     (The  metre  is  used  again  only  in  i.  28  and  Epod.  12.) 

I.  laudabunt.  The  permissive  future  (cf.  i.  6.  i)  =  laudent  licet,  cf. 
linquet  in  III.  23.  12  and  Vergil  Aen.  vi.  848  excudent  alii  spirantia 
mollius  aera,...tu  regere  imperio populos,  Romane,  memento. 

claram,  '  sunny.'  Cf.  Pliny  N.  H.  11.  62  Rhodi  et  Syracusis  nun- 
quam  tanta  nubila  obduci  ut  non  aliqua  hora  sol  cernatur. 

aut...aut.  Three  eastern  places  are  distinguished  with  aut,  then 
three  western  places  are  distinguished  with  ve  or  vel,  but  vel  is  not  used 
with  Tempe  apparently  because  Tempe  is  also  locus  insignis  Apolline. 

3.  Bacclio... Apolline,  abl.  of  the  means  with  insignis,  like  clari 
giganteo  triumpho  in  III.  i.  7. 

4.  -  Tempe.  A  Greek  neut.  plur.  indeclinable.  For  the  connexion 
of  Tempe  with  Apollo  cf.  I.  21.  9. 

5.  sunt  quibus... est,  cf.  i.  i.  3. 

intactae,  '  virgin.'     Cf.  Integra  Diana  in  III.  4.  70. 
Falladis  urbem.     Athens. 

6.  carmine  perpetuo,  'an  unbroken  strain,'  i.e.  a  long  continuous 
composition.  Thus  Ovid  (Metatn.  i.  4)  speaks  of  his  Metamorphoses 
(about  12000  lines)  a.?,  perpetuum  carmen. 


NOTES.  165 

7.  imdique...oliyam.  The  poet  assumes  the  garland  of  the  god 
whom  he  celebrates.  Thus  the  poet  of  wine  wears  the  ivy  of  Bacchus 
(ill.  25.  20)  and  the  poet  of  love  wears  the  myrtle  of  Venus  (cf.  i.  38. 
5  and  Ovid  Am.  1.  i.  29).  So  he  who  sings  of  Pallas,  will  wear  the 
olive  which  was  sacred  to  Pallas  Athena,  who  created  it. 

undique  decerptam  probably  means  'plucked  from  every  spot,'  as  if 
the  poet  celebrated  every  nook  and  comer  of  Athenian  soil.  The 
version  '  plucked  by  everybody'  is  not  suitable,  for  the  point  of  the  lines 
is  that  only  some  poets  celebrate  Athens. 

8.  plurimus,  in  the  sense  of  plurimi,  is  not  found  elsewhere 
without  a  subst.  (e.g.  plurimus  oleaster  Vergil  Georg.  il.  182) :  but  there 
is  one  clear  instance  oi  multus  =  multi  in  Lucan  [Phars.  ill.  707  multus 
sua  vulnera  puppi  affixit  moriens).  Many  scholars,  however,  reading 
plurimus  in  I.  honore  translate  '  he  who  is  devoted  to  the  honour  of 
Juno,'  comparing  such  expressions  as  totus  in  illis  (nugis)  Sal.  I.  9.  2, 
omnis  in  hoc  sum  Ep.  i.  i.  1 1,  multus  esse  in  re  nota  Cic.  de  Or.  II.  87. 

in  honorem.  Cf.  Livy  11.  27.  6  quod  facile  apparebat  non  tam  ad 
honorem  eius  factum.     Quintilian  xi.  2.  12  in  honorem  victoriae. 

9.  aptiim  equis,  lTnr6poTov''Apyos  in  Iliad  II.  287. 

ditis,  -roXvxpvffos  MvKT^vri  in  /Had  VII.  180.  In  /Had  IV.  51  Hera 
declares  that  the  cities  dearest  to  her  are  Argos,  Sparta  and  Mycenae. 

10.  patlens  Lacedaemon,  '  hardy  Sparta  *  is  contrasted  with  wealthy 
Larissa  (called  ipi^CjXa^  'loamy'  in  /Had  ii.  841). 

12 — 14.  domaB...rlyl8.  These  lines  name  four  chief  attractions  of 
ribur,  viz.  the  grotto  or  temple  of  Albunea  the  Sibyl,  the  falls  of  the 
Anio,  the  grove  of  Tibumus  the  founder  of  Tibur,  and  the  orchards 
watered  by  canals  or  by  the  rapids  below  the  falls  {pomosis  Anio  qua 
spumifer  incubat  ari'is,  Prop.  V.  7.  81) 

1«.  Albnneae  resonantis.  Albunea,  properly  the  name  of  the 
Sibyl,  is  here  applied  to  her  temple  or  grotto,  which  'echoes'  with  the 
roar  of  the  falls.  So  Verg.  A  en.  Vll.  82  speaks  of  another  Albunea, 
nemorum  qucu  maxima  sacrofonte  sonat. 

15.  albOB,  'clearing':  so  albiis  /apyx  in  in.  27.  19:  candidi 
Favonii  in  ill.  7.  r :  alba  stella  in  i.  12.  27. 

17.  sapiens  finire  memento.  For  the  advice  cf.  i.  11.  6  sapias^ 
vina  liques.     Also  II.  11.  7,  in.  21.  17,  Epod.  9.  37. 

19.  molli  mero,  'mellow  wine.' 

20.  teneblt, '  holds  you,  as  it  soon  will. '  The  scholiast  Porphyrion 
«ays  that  Plancus  was  bom  in  Tibur. 

21.  Teucer  was  a  son  of  Telamon,  king  of  Salamis,  and  a  half- 
brother  of  Ajax,  whom  he  accompanied  to  the  Trojan  war.  When 
Ajax  was  disgraced  and  committed  suicide,  Teucer  returned  home  but 
was  disowned  by  his  father  because  he  had  not  avenged  his  brother's 
wrongs.  Cf.  Euripides  Helena  87-97,  Soph.  Ajax  1008  sq.,  Cic. 
de  Or.  II.  46.  93  (quoting  the  Teucer  of  Pacuvius). 

32.    cum  fugeret,  '  when  he  was  leaving  Salamis  for  ever.' 


1 66  HORACE,  ODES   I.  Vll — IX. 

uda  Lyaeo  tempora, '  temples  moist  with  wine. '  Similar  expressions 
are  not  uncommon :  e.g.  multo  perfusum  tempora  Baccho  in  TibuUus 
(i.  2.  3) :  and  it  would  seem  that  they  may  be  taken  literally,  though 
udus  and  uvidus  sometimes  mean  'tipsy'  (as  in  ii.  19.  18,  iv,  5.  39). 
Perhaps  the  garlands  of  drinkers  were  dipped  in  wine. 

23.  popidea.  The  poplar  was  sacred  to  Hercules,  the  wanderer 
{vagus  III.  3.  9)  and  the  guide  of  wanderers  {-ryyefiLov,  Xen.  Anab.  iv. 
8.  25). 

25.  quo...ciimque.  Cf.  i.  6.  3.  A  proverbial  saying  patria  est 
ubicumque  est  bene  was  ascribed  to  Teucer  (Cic.  Tusc,  V.  37.  108). 

27.  T.  duce  et  auspice  T.,  abl.  abs.  A  Roman  commander  was 
usually  dux  and  auspex  to  his  troops  (cf.  qui  ductu  auspicioque  eius  rem 
prospere gesserant,  Livy  v.  46.  6) :  though  sometimes  a  superior  magistrate 
took  the  auspices  on  opening  a  campaign,  leaving  the  command  of  it  to 
a  subordinate. 

The  word  auspex  properly  means  *  one  who  watches  the  birds'  and 
takes  auspices,  but  it  often  means  the  god  who  gives  auspices,  the 
'patron'  of  the  undertaking  (e.g.  auspice  Musa  in  Epist.  i.  3.  13). 
Hence  some  editors  read  here  auspice  Teucri,  rendering  the  words 
'  under  the  guidance  of  Teucer  and  Teucer's  patron  (Apollo).' 

28.  certus,  '  unerring,' v97;ue/3TiJs. 

29.  ambigiiam...Salamina,  'a  Salamis  to  dispute  the  name'  (Wick- 
ham).     The  Salamis  founded  by  Teucer  was  in  Cyprus. 

30.  peioraque  passi,  cf.  Verg.  Aen.  i.  199  0  passi  graviora,  dabit 
deus  his  quoque  finem. 

32.  iterabimus,  'we  will  plough  again'  (cf.  i.  34.  4).  Teucer  had 
just  returned  from  Troy. 


Ode  VIII. 

To  Lydia,  another  'light  o'  love,'  who  is  addressed  also  in  i.  18  and 
III.  9. 

Scheme.     Lydia,  you  are  ruining  the  life  of  Sybaris.     He,  who  was 
so  famous  an  athlete,  is  seen  no  more  in  the  field.     You  keep  him  in 
hiding  as  Thetis  kept  Achilles. 
^        Metre.     Greater  Sapphic  {Introd.  p.  xxx),  not  used  again  by  Horace. 

4.  campum,  the  Campus  Martius,  where  Roman  youths  practised 
military  sports. 

patiens,  'though  fit  to  endure.'  Cf.  Juv.  vii.  33  aetas  et  pelagi 
pattens  et  cassidis  atque  ligonis.  For  the  omission  of  quamvis  cf.  i.  32. 
6  {ferox  bello). 

5.  milltaris,  nom.  sing,  'as  a  soldier':  not  ace.  plur. 

6.  Gallica  ora.     The  Romans  preferred  the  horses  of  Gaul,  and 
.many  of  the  Roman  'horsey'  terms  are  Gallic:  e.g.  mannus,  cabalhis, 

V  petorf  itum,  essedum,  Epona. 


NOTES.  167 

/lupatls,  'jagged'  like  wolves'  teeth.     Cf.  Ovid  A?n.  i.  3.  15  asper 
equus  duris  contunditur  ora  lupatis. 

8.  olivum,  the  oil  with  which  athletes  anointed  themselves. 

9.  san^ne  viperino,  considered  a  deadly  poison.    Cf.  Epod.  g.  6. 

10.  livida  armis,  'black  and  blue  with  the  weapons,'  probably  the 
boxing-gloves,  though  they  are  not  mentioned.  Possibly,  however, 
livida  refers  to  the  swollen  veins  of  the  arm. 

11.  saepe... expedite,  'famed  as  he  was  for  hurling  the  quoit  often 
and  the  javelin  too  beyond  the  mark.' 

14.  fliium  Thetidis.  Achilles,  whose  mother  disguised  him  as  a 
girl  and  sent  him  to  Scyros,  in  order  that  he  might  escape  service  in 
the  Trojan  war.  Ulysses,  however,  discovered  him.  (Ovid,  Metam. 
XIII.  162  sqq.) 

snb,  *  just  before,'  as  in  sub  noctem. 

16.  cultus,  'a  man's  dress.'  Cf.  Livy  xxix.  19.  11  militaris 
cultus. 

Lycias.  The  Lycians  under  Glaucus  and  Sarpedon  were  allies  of 
the  Trojans. 

Ode  IX. 

To  Thaliarchus,  an  imaginary  youth. 

ScJunu.  It  is  cold,  Thaliarchus.  Heap  up  the  logs  and  bring  out 
the  wine.  Make  yourself  comfortable  in  the  present  and  take  no  thought 
for  the  future.  Youth  is  the  time  for  dancing  and  wooing  and  sporting 
with  the  lasses. 

Parts  of  this  ode  are  imitated  from  an  ode  of  Alcaeus  of  which  we 
have  fragments  (Introd.  p.  xxxviii). 

Metre.     Alcaic  stanza  {Introd.  p.  xxvii). 

a.  Soracte,  a  conspicuous  mountain  about  25  miles  north  of  Rome. 
It  is  now  called  S.  Oreste. 

3.  laborantes,  'groaning.' 

4.  oonBtiterint,  cf.  Ovid  Trist.  v.  10.  i  frigore  constitit  Ister. 
The  Tiber  is  very  rarely  frozen  over.  The  image  of  frozen  streams  is 
borrowed  from  Alcaeus,  who  must  often  have  seen  them  in  Thrace. 

acato,  '  piercing.' 

5.  dissolve,  cf.  I.  4.  I. 

6-    benlg^ns,  more  liberally  than  usual. 

7,8.  deprome... dicta,  'draw  the  four-year-old  wine  from  the 
Sabine  jar,'  Cf  Epod.  2.  47  promens  dolio.  Depromere  is  also  used 
in  the  sense  of  bringing  out  a  jar  from  the  cellar  (cf.  i.  37.  5). 

quadrimum  merum.  The  age  of  wine  is  indicated  by  these  adjec- 
tives :  horniini  (this  year's),  birnum  (last  year's),  trimum^  quadrimum, 
quinquaine,  etc. 

Sablna  dicta.  A  diota,  or  '  two-eared '  jar,  is  doubtless  the  same 
thing  as  an  amphora  (d/t^/>€«Jj  =  d/4^t-0o/)c«/j  '  two-handled').    A  Sabine 


1 68  HORACE,  ODES   I.   ix,   X. 

jar  would  contain  Sabine  wine,  just  as  a  Laestrygonian  jar  (ill.  16.  34) 
contains  Formian.     Sabine  wine  was  cheap  (i.  20.  i). 
9.     qui  simul  =  nam  sinml  atqtie  illi. 

1 1 .  deproeliantls,  '  fighting  it  out  on  the  boiling  sea. '  Cf.  decer- 
tantem  in  I.  3.  13. 

cupressi,  tall  trees  growing  on  the  plain. 

12.  veteres  omi,  gnarled  old  rowan  trees  on  the  hillside. 

13.  quid  sit  futurum.  This  is  the  advice  of  an  Epicurean  [Epicuri 
de  g)-ege  porcus  as  Horace  describes  himself  in  Epist.  i.  4.  16),  but  the 
Epicureans  would  not  have  said  permitte  divis  cetera^  because  they  be- 
lieved that  the  gods  were  wholly  indifferent  to  mankind. 

fuge  quaerere.  Cf.  fuge  suspicari  in  ii.  4.  22.  Another  device  to 
avoid  a  negative  imperat.  pres.  is  used  in  mitte  sectari  (i.  38.  3). 

14.  quern. .  .cumque,  quemcumque  dierum  = '  whatever  kind  of  day.' 
15-  appone,  'set  it  down  to  profit,'  a  metaphor  from  book-keeping. 
16.     puer  with  the  predicate :  '  while  you  are  a  boy.' 

neque  tu  choreas,  *nor  dances  either.'  Tu  merely  renews  the 
emphasis,  as  in  Epp.  i.  2.  63  hunc /rents,  hunc  tu  compesce  catenis. 

18.  morosa,  'peevish.'  morosus  means  literally  'full  of  mores^' 
i.e.  of  habits  and  likes  and  dislikes :  so  '  faddish. ' 

nunc,  i.e.  while  you  are  young. 

18.     areae,  '  piazzas, '  open  spaces  in  Rome  surrounded  by  porticoes. 

22.  gratus.  The  arrangement  of  the  epithets  latentis  proditor 
intimo  and  the  substs.  puellae  risus  angulo  suggests  that  gratus  is  here 
the  predicate:  'is  sweet.'  (So  Kiessling.)  Most  edd.  understand 
repetantur  as  belonging  to  this  sentence  too.  Wickham  translates  '  the 
tell-tale  laugh  from  the  secret  comer  that  betrays  the  hiding  girl.' 

angnilo,  probably  the  corner  of  the  vestibulum,  a  dark  passage 
leading  from  the  street  to  the  front  door. 

23.  plgnus,  'forfeit':  a  bracelet  or  ring  which  the  young  man 
keeps  till  the  girl  redeems  it. 

24.  male  pertinaci, 'feebly  resisting.'  For  wa/^ as  a  quasi-negative 
cf.  male  sanusy  maUJidus. 

Ode  X. 

To  Mercury,  as  the  Latin  representative  of  the  Greek  Hermes. 

Subject.  The  prerogatives  and  attributes  of  the  god  and  his  services 
to  mankind.     Porphyrion  says  the  ode  is  imitated  from  Alcaeus. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

I.     On  the  caesura,  see  Introd.  p.  xxix. 

facunde,  X67tos.  Cf.  Martial  vii.  74.  i  Cyllenes  caelique  decus, 
facunde  minister.  Mr  Page  aptly  quotes  Acts  14.  12  'And  they  called 
Barnabas  Jupiter  and  Paul  Mercury,  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker.' 


NOTES.  169 

nepos  Atlantis.  Hermes  (identified  with  Mercurius)  was  the  son  of 
Zeus  and  Maia,  one  of  the  Pleiades  and  daughter  of  Atlas. 

2.  cultus,  'habits,'  'manners.' 
recentum,  'new-created.' 

3.  voce,  'language.' 

catos,  properly  'sharp,'  hence  'clever' :  said  by  Varro  to  be  a  Sabine 
word.     Cf.  egregie  corddtus  homo,  catus  Aeliu'  Sextus  of  Ennius. 

decorae,  'graceful,'  i.e.  bestowing  grace  on  athletes  {Introd.  p.  xxiv). 

4.  palaestrae.  Ovid  {Fasti  v.  667)  addresses  Mercury  as:  Laete 
lyrae  pulsn,  nitida  quoque  laete  palaestra,  Quo  didicit  culte  lingua 
favente  loqui.    Hermes  in  Greece  was  called  d7c6yios,  the  god  of  games. 

6.  mmtiam.     In  Verg.  Aen.  iv.  356  interpres  divom. 

curvae  Ijnrae.  The  form  of  lyre  invented  by  Hermes  was  the  testudo 
or  x^vs.  a  tortoise-shell  with  strings  across  the  concavity. 

7.  calliduin...condere,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

9 — 12.  The  order  cannot  be  kept  in  translation  without  inversion: 
'  'Twas  thou  who  once  in  thy  babyhood,  even  while  Apollo  was  bidding 
thee  with  awful  threats  to  restore  his  stolen  cows,  robbed  him  of  his 
quiver  and  set  him  laughing.' 

10.  puenun.  The  incident  took  place  on  the  day  of  Hermes' 
birth.     Cf.  Homer  Hymn.  Merc.  20. 

1 1 .  terret  for  terrebat.  The  present  is  preferred  with  dum :  as  in 
I.  22.  9:  34.  2. 

▼iduus  pharetra,  '  deprived  of  his  quiver.'  For  the  abl.  cf.  iv.  2.  43 
forum  liitbus  orbum. 

14.  dlvee  Prlamiu.  Priam  was  going,  with  rich  presents,  to 
Achilles,  to  ask  for  Hector's  dead  body.  Hermes  guided  him  through 
the  Greek  camp,  throwing  a  spell  on  the  eyes  of  the  Greek  warriors  so 
that  they  should  not  see  him  {Iliad  xxiv.).  The  wand  {caduceus, 
KifpvKeiw)  with  which  Hermes  cast  this  spell,  was  given  to  him  by  Apollo 
when  viduus  pharetra  risit. 

15.  Thessalos  ignis.  The  watch-fires  of  Achilles'  men,  the 
Myrmidons,  who  came  from  Phthia  in  Thessaly. 

17.  reponis.  re  often  means  'duly,'  e.g.  obligatam  redde  Jovi 
dapem  (11.  8.  17)  where  redde  cannot  mean  '  pay  back' :  also  sacra  refer 
tereri  in  Georg.  i.  339.  So  here  r(f/<7«/j  =  ' place  them  in  their  due 
abodes  of  bliss. ' 

18.  vlrga  aurea,  the  same  wand  with  which  he  safe-guarded  Priam. 
It  is  spoken  of  with  horror  in  i.  24.  16. 

leyem,  i.e.  shadowy,  unsubstantial.  So  Ovid  {Metam,  X.  14)  calls 
ghosts  leves  populos. 


I/O  HORACE,   ODES   I.   xi,   xii. 

Ode  XI. 

To  Leuconoe,  a  gay  but  superstitious  lady. 

Scheme.  Seek  not  to  know,  Leuconoe,  the  day  of  thy  death  or  of 
mine.     Enjoy  the  present  and  think  not  of  to-morrow. 

Metre.  The  Second  or  Greater  Asclepiad  {Introd.  p.  xxx),  used  also 
in  I.  1 8,  IV.  lo. 

1.  tu,  emphatic:  You  whom  I  love  and  whom  I  wish  to  see 
behaving  like  a  sensible  woman. 

scire  nefas,  cf.  nefas  videre  in  Epod.  9.  14,  nee  scire  fas  est  omnia 
IV.  4.  22. 

2.  finem,  •  limit  of  life. ' 

nee,  not  neu,  because  this  is  not  a  separate  command  but  conse- 
quential to  the  former  one,  cf.  11.  11.  4  remittas  quaerere  nee  trepides  in 
usum. 

BabylonlOB,  more  generally  called  Chaldaeos.  The  ancient  Chal- 
daeans  were  the  first  astronomers  and  we  inherit  from  them  the  division 
of  the  circle  into  360  degrees  and  of  the  hour  into  60  minutes.  In  later 
times  they  were  noted  chiefly  as  astrologers,  who  pretended  to  under- 
stand the  influence  of  the  stars  on  human  destiny.  They  had  a  large 
following  in  Rome  and  under  the  empire  frequent  attempts  were  made 
to  put  them  down.  Horace  himself  was  not  free  from  the  superstition 
which  he  here  decries.  In  ii.  17.  21  he  tells  Maecenas  utriimque 
nostrum  incredibili  modo  consentit  astrum. 

3.  temptaris,  '  explore,'  cf.  i.  28.  5. 

nnineros,  'calculations,*  cf.  Lucan  i.  641  numerisque  moventibus 
astra:  Juvenal  vi.  576  numeris  Thrasylli  (Thrasyllus  was  a  famous 
astrologer  under  Tiberius). 

ut  melius,  'how  much  better,'  cf.  ut gaudet,  Epod.  2.  19. 

4.  Memes,  'winters'  for  'years.*  (The  figure  of  'part  for  whole' 
is  called  synecdoche.) 

5.  debilitat,  'tires  out.' 

oppositis  pumicibus,  '  against  the  battered  rocks.'  The  name 
pumices  was  applied  to  any  erosa  saxa  (Pliny  N.  H.  xxxvi.  154). 

6.  sapias.  This,  with  the  other  punctuation  (see  Crit.  Note),  is 
the  apodosis  to  seu...seu.     The  advice  is  similar  to  that  in  l.  9.  13  sqq. 

liques,  'strain,'  through  a  strainer  (colum)  or  linen. 

spatio  brevi,  abl.  abs.  'the  time  being  short':  cf.  Livy  iv.  41.  12. 
But  some  edd.  incline  to  take  it  as  dative  =  m  dreve  spati74m^  something 
like  Vergil's  it  caelo  clamor.     {Introd.  p.  xxiv.) 

7.  spem  longam,  cf.  i.  4.  15. 

dum  loquimur,  'we  are  wasting  time  even  by  talking,'  cf.  Ovid 
Am.  I.  II.  15  dum  loquor,  horafugit. 

fugerit,  fut.  perf.,  cf.  Lucr.  iii.  195  iam  fuerit  neque  post  umquam 
revocare  licebit. 


NOTES.  171 

inyida,  because  it  grudges  us  our  pleasures. 

8.  aetas,  'time,'  2>s,  currit  enimferox  aetas  in  ii.  5.  13. 

carpe  diem,  'pluck  the  flower  of  to-day,'  cf.  Juvenal  ix.  i2ejfestinat 
enim  deciirrere  velox  Flosculus  angustae  tniseraeque  brevissima  vitae 
Portio. 

The  sentiment  of  this  Ode  is  frequently  repeated  in  the  Rubaiyat,  or 
Quatrains,  of  Omar  Khayyam  the  astronomer-poet  of  Persia  (flor. 
A-D.  1 100).  The  following  specimen  (no.  Vii.  in  Fitzgerald's  transla- 
tion) will  suffice  : 

'Come,  fill  the  Cup,  and  in  the  fire  of  Spring 
Your  Winter-garment  of  Repentance  fling : 

The  Bird  of  Time  has  but  a  little  way 
To  flutter— and  the  Bird  is  on  the  Wing.' 

Ode  Xil. 

To  Clio.  (She  was  commonly  regarded  as  the  muse  of  History, 
but  Horace  does  not  heed  such  distinctions.     See  note  on  i.  i.  32.) 

Schenu.  What  man  or  hero  or  god  shall  be  our  theme,  Clio  ?  Let 
us  sing  them  all,  Jupiter  and  the  rest,  Hercules  and  the  Tyndaridae, 
Romulus  and  the  other  great  names  of  Rome  down  to  Marcellus  and 
Caesar.    But  Jupiter  shall  end  the  song,  as  he  began  it. 

Metre.     Sapphic  stanza. 

1.  On  the  caesura  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxix. 

lyra  vel  acri  tibia.  The  lyre  should  be  played  by  the  singer 
himself:  the  pipe  was  played  as  the  accompaniment  to  a  chorus.  Clio 
is  thus  invoked  to  inspire  either  a  song  or  a  choral  ode.  (But  see  note 
to  I.  I.  32.)  The  opening  is  similar  to  that  of  Pindar's  Second 
Oljrmpian,  opo^KpopfUYyes  V/xPoi,  riva  deov,  riu  ijpcoa,  riva  d'  dvdpa 
KeXaSnffcrofiev  ; 

2.  BXuniB  celebrare,  cf.  Jntrod.  p.  xxiii  and  Epist.  i.  3.  7  quis  sibi 
res  gestas  Augusti  scribere  sumit  ? 

3.  4-     *  Whose  name  shall  the  sportive  echo  repeat,*  cf.  i.  20.  6. 

5,  6.    H«lloon  in  Boeotia,  Pitidus  in  Thessaly,  Haeinus  in  Thrace, 
were  famous  haunts  of  the  Muses. 
7.    tamare,  'pell-mell.' 
Insecntaa,  so.  sunt. 

9.  arte  materna.     Orpheus  was  the  son  of  the  muse  Calliope. 

1 1 .  blandom. .  .ducere,  'alluring. '  For  the  infin.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
blandus  literally  means  'coaxing,'  'wheedling.'  So  catulorum  blanda 
propago  'fawning  dogs'  in  Lucr.  IV.  999. 

aurltaa,  'listening'  lit.  'long-eared,'  cf.  Plant.  As.  prol.  ^face  iam 
nunc  (n,  praeco,  omnem  auritum  poplum. 

13.     quid  priua.     So  Verg.  Ed.  3.  60  ab  love  principium* 
parentis,  Jupiter,  so  called  again  in  11.  19.  21. 


172  HORACE,  ODES   I.   xii. 

15.  mundiun,  'the  heavens,'  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i.  5  vos  o  clarisshna 
viundi  lumina. 

16.  horis,  'seasons,'  hke  the  Greek  w/sat. 

17.  unde  =  a  quo^  cf.  i.  28.  28:  11.  12.  7  telluris  iuvenes  unde.  A 
similar  use  of  hinc  in  ill.  17.  2. 

18.  secundum  (fr.  j<f^2/^r)  =  *  following  close.'  Thus  sectmdtis 
ventus  is  '  the  wind  that  follows  fast.' 

19.  proximos,  'next'  but  not  near:  as  in  Verg.  Aen.  v.  320 
proximus  huic,  longo  sed proximus  intervallo. 

20.  Pallas,  identified  by  Romans  with  Minerva.  Pallas,  with  the 
Greeks,  was  a  decidedly  bellicose  divinity.  Aeschylus  {Septem  119) 
calls  her  <pCkdiw.xov  Kparos.  Vergil  calls  her  {Aen.  xi.  483)  armipotens^ 
praeses  belli. 

On  the  punctuation  see  critical  note. 

22.     Virgo,  Diana  'queen  and  huntress,'  as  Ben  Jonson  calls  her. 

25.  Alciden,  Heracles  (Hercules)  was  the  son  of  Alcmena  and 
grandson  of  Alceus. 

puerosque  Ledae.  Castor  and  Pollux  were  the  two  sons,  Helen 
and  Clytaemnestra  the  two  daughters  of  Leda.  Puer  is  often  used  by 
Horace  of  divine  offspring:  as  i.  19.  2,  ill.  12.  4. 

26.  KdffTopd  &"  iTTiroda/xov  Kal  7rj)|  dyadbu  IloXvdevKea  Iliad  III.  237, 
cf.  Hor.  Sat.  il.  i.  26  Castor  gaudei  equis,  ovo  prognatus  eodem  Pugnis. 

superare  nobilem,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

27.  quorum  alba... Stella,  cf.  i.  3.  ^n.  For  alba  'clearing,'  see 
1.7.15«. 

31.     ponto.     Orelli  regards  this  as  dative  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv). 

33 — 3^'  The  point  of  the  stanza  seems  to  be:  'Who  is  most  god- 
like? Romulus  in  his  wars,  or  Numa  in  his  law-giving  or  Tarquin  in 
his  pride  or  Cato  in  his  death?' 

33.  quietum...reffnum.  Numa  Pompilius,  the  peaceful,  was  re- 
garded as  the  founder  of  Roman  religious  observances. 

34.  memorem.  The  construction  is:  dubito  (utrum)  memorem 
Romulum  an  q.  P.  r.  etc. 

superbos... fasces.  Tarquinius  Priscus  is  said  to  have  introduced 
the  fasces  from  Etruria.  sup.  Tarq.  fasces  is  a  hypallage  for  fasces 
Tarquini  superbi.  It  is  possible  that  Horace  was  here  thinking  not  so 
much  of  Tarquin  as  of  Brutus,  who  expelled  him. 

35.  Catonis.  M.  Porcius  Cato,  the  younger,  committed  suicide  at 
Utica  after  the  battle  of  Thapsus  (B.C.  46)  had  given  the  final  over- 
throw to  the  senatorial  or  republican  party.  His  death  was  regarded 
as  heroic  by  all  good  conservatives,  cf.  Ii.  i.  24  ciincta  terrarum  subacta 
Prcuter  atrocem  animum  Catonis. 

See,  however,  the  critical  note. 

37 — 44.  The  great  names  of  these  stanzas  are  not  given  in  chrono- 
logical order.     M.  Atilius  Regulus  was  killed  at  Carthage  B.C.  250: 


NOTES.  173 

M.  Aemilius  Scaurus  was  consul  B.C.  108:  L.  Aemilius  Paulus  was 
killed  at  Cannae  B.C.  216:  C.  Fabricius  Luscinus  was  consul  B.C.  282  : 
M.  Curius  Dentatus  was  consul  B.C.  275,  and  M.  Furius  Camillus  was 
dictator  B.C.  396. 

37.  Regrulum.  M.  Atilius  Regulus  captured  by  the  Carthaginians 
B.C.  255 :  sent  to  Rome  on  parole  B.C.  250  and  killed  on  his  return  to 
Carthage. 

Scauros.  M.  Scauriis  and  his  son.  The  story,  found  in  Valerius 
Maximus  (v.  8.  4)  and  other  writers,  is  that  the  son  was  among  the 
equites  who  fled  before  the  Cimbri  at  the  Adige  (B.C.  102).  The  father 
thereupon  sent  his  son  a  message  so  disdainful  that  the  youth  committed 
suicide  on  receiving  it. 

38.  Paulum.  L.  Aemilius  Paulus,  consul  B.C.  216,  refused  to 
leave  the  field  of  Cannae  and  was  slain  there. 

39.  JTiBigrni  camena,  'glorious  Muse,'  i.e.  glory-giving,  like  nobilis 
palma  in  i.  i.  5. 

40.  Fabriciumque.  C.  Fabricius  Luscinus,  consul  B.C.  282,  con- 
queror of  Pyrrhus. 

41.  Curlnm.  M.  Curius  Dentatus,  consul  B.C.  275,  conquered  the 
South  of  Italy  after  the  defeat  of  Pyrrhus.  He  was  a  favourite  specimen 
of  the  ancient  Roman  simplicity  and  frugality. 

incomptis  capillis,  cf.  intonsi  Catonis  in  11.  15.  11.  In  Horace's 
time  and  for  long  before,  all  Romans  wore  their  hair  short  and  shaved 
their  faces. 

42.  CamiUum.  M.  Furius  Camillus,  dictator  B.C.  396  and  con- 
queror of  Veii. 

43.  paupertas,  rather  'frugality'  than  'poverty,'  which  implies 
want  {egestas).     See  i.  i.  18«. 

apto  cum  lare,  'with  homestead  to  match.' 

45.  cresclt...aeYO,  'grows  by  the  unmarked  lapse  of  time'  (Wick- 
ham):  cf.  Ovid  Metatn.  x.  519  labitur  occulte  fallitque  volatilis  aetas. 
Vei^l  (Eel.  10.  73)  compares  the  growth  of  love  to  that  of  a  tree.  In 
Hot.  arvum  often  means  'lifetime,'  and  occulta  aevo  may  perhaps  mean 
*with  hidden  lifetime'  (as  in  11.  2.  5  vivet  extento  Proculeius  aevo 
means  *  P.  shall  live  with  extended  lifetime ') :  the  sense  being  that 
no  man  knows  how  long  the  fame  of  the  Marcelli  will  go  on  grow- 
ing. Or  possibly  cuvo  is  dat.  =  m  occultum  aevum  (cf.  Introd.  p. 
xxjv). 

46.  Marcelli.  The  first  famous  Marcellus  was  the  captor  of  Syracuse 
(B.C.  212).  The  last  was  the  nephew  of  Augustus  and  his  destined 
heir,  who  died  in  B.c,  23.  (The  hopes  which  were  founded  on  him 
are  .splendidly  descril>ed  in  Aeneid  vi.  860-886.)  The  allusion  in  the 
text  is  primarily  to   the  first  Marcellus,   whose   fame  grows   by   the 

■  ploits  of  his  descendants. 

47.  Inlimn  gidua,  the  star  of  the  Julian  house,  identified  by  the 
iperstitious  with  the  comet  which  appeared  in  B.C.  44  after  Caesar's 


174  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xii — xiv. 

murder.  The  'star'  of  course  is  supposed  to  control  the  fortunes  of 
Caesar's  house. 

49.  gentis  humanae,  etc.  The  enumeration  began  with  Jupiter 
and  ends  with  him.  So  Aratus  says  iK  Aios  &px(t}fie(T6a  /cat  is  Ala  XrjyeTe 
Moia-ai. 

51,  52.  Cf.  Ovid  Metam.  XV.  858  luppiter  arces  Temperat  aethe- 
reas  et  mundi  regna  triformis:  Terra  sub  Aupisto :  pater  est  et  rector 
uterque. 

53.  seu  Parthos,  etc.  The  point  seems  to  be  that  Augustus  will 
always  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of  Jove,  even  in  the  hour  of  his 
most  splendid  triumphs. 

54.  lusto...triumplio  (with  egerit^  not  with  domitos).  iustus  means 
'legitimate,'  'regular,'  'fairly  won.*  A  triumph  was  iustus  if  the  general 
who  claimed  it  was  dictator,  consul  or  praetor,  and  had  himself  con- 
ducted the  battle.  The  battle  must  have  been  with  a  foreign  foe,  have 
decided  the  campaign  and  have  caused  the  destruction  of  5000  of  the 
enemy. 

56.  Seras,  the  Chinese.  (The  English  word  'silk*  is  derived  from 
the  adj.  Sericus.)  The  Chinese  were  dimly  known  to  the  Romans  as 
having  interfered  in  the  affairs  of  Parthia. 

57.  te  minor,  cf.  iii.  6.  5  (Romane)  dis  te  minorem  quod  geris^ 
imperas. 

59.    parum  castis,  '  polluted.' 

Ode  XIII. 

To  Lydia.  The  ode  is  probably  imitated  from  the  Greek  and  there 
is  no  reason  to  identify  this  Lydia  with  her  of  I.  8  or  with  any  girl  of 
Horace's  acquaintance. 

Scheme.  Lydia,  when  you  speak  of  Telephus  with  praise  and  when 
I  see  how  he  treats  you,  I  bum  with  jealousy.  So  rude  a  boy  cannot 
be  a  constant  lover.  How  much  better  is  a  love  that  will  never  be 
broken  by  quarrels. 

Metre.     The  Third  Asclepiad. 

1.  Telephi.  The  name  is  used  again  for  a  pretty  youth  in  iii.  19. 
26  and  IV.  II.  21. 

2.  cerea,  '  waxen '  in  colour.  Flavius  Caper,  a  very  early  gram- 
marian, read  Icutea,  which  many  edd.  adopt. 

4.     difficili,  'ill-tempered,'  'angry.' 

iecur.  The  liver  was  supposed  to  be  the  seat  of  the  violent  passions, 
whether  of  jealousy  (as  here)  or  of  love  (as  in  i  v.  i.  12  si  torrere  iecur 
(juaeris  idoneum). 

8.  quam.  Kiessling  connects  quam  with  penitus,  and  points  out 
that  Horace  generally  uses  quam  with  an  adverb  (as  in  11.  13.  11). 

9.  uror,  *  I  burn '  with  rage. 

10.  turparunt,  *  have  stained  with  bruises.* 


NOTES.  175 

immodicae  mero,  'rendered  violent  by  wine.' 

12.  memorem  notam,  '  a  scar. ' 

13,  14.     non...speres.     'You  would  not  expect.* 
perpetuum,  'constant.' 

16.  quinta  parte.  This  is  probably  to  be  translated  literally. 
Ibycus  (ft.  33)  had  called  honey  'the  ninth  part  of  ambrosia,'  and 
another  Greek  lyrist  had  called  it  'the  tenth  part  of  immortality.' 
Horace  therefore,  in  saying  that  Venus  had  steeped  Lydia's  lips  '  with 
the  fifth  part  of  her  nectar,'  implies  that  the  lips  were  far  sweeter  than 
honey.  Orelli,  however,  and  other  commentators  see  in  quinta  parte 
an  allusion  to  Aristotle's  ir4ixirT-q  oixrla  {quinta  essentia)  the  fifth  and 
highest  and  purest  element :  as  if  quinta  parte  meant  '  the  fifth  ingredi- 
ent' and  so  'the  finest  essence.' 

17.  fellces  ter.  This  substitute  for  a  superlative  is  common  in 
Greek  (as  rpiaddXios,  rpla-fjLaKap).  Verg.  {Aen.  i.  94)  has  o  terque 
quaterque  beati.  W.  von  Humboldt  suggested  that  the  usage  descended 
from  a  very  early  time  when  people  could  only  count  as  far  as  3  or  4. 
(See  Tylor's  Primitive  Culture^  i.  p.  265.) 

18.  nee.  Observe  that  divulsus  amor  is  really  Latin  for  *a  rupture 
of  their  love,'  so  that  only  one  negative  is  required.  Cf.  Ii.  4.  10 
ademptus  Hector  '  the  death  of  Hector' :  Epist.  I.  i.  26  quod  neglectum 
*  the  neglect  of  which.' 

20.  Buprema  citius  die.  '  Sooner  than  the  day  of  death  (parts 
them).'  Orelli  and  others  think  the  construction  is  equivalent  to  citius 
quam  suprema  die,  *  sooner  than  on  their  dying  day,'  the  abl.  thus  doing 
double  duty,  as  abl.  of  time  and  also  of  comparison.  But  this  is  not 
good  sense,  for  it  is  death,  and  not  a  rupture  of  love,  that  parts  them 
suprema  die. 

Ode  XIV. 

Scheme.  Gain  the  harbour  quickly,  O  ship.  Your  hull  and  your 
tackle  arc  battered,  and  your  claim  to  noble  origin  will  not  serve  you  in 
the  storm. 

The  ode  is  undoubtedly  imitated  from  one  by  Alcaeus  (see  Introd. 
p.  xxxviii)  which  is  said  to  have  been  an  allegorical  address  to  Mytilene, 
the  city  and  its  troubles  being  typified  as  a  ship  and  a  storm.  Quintilian 
(viii.  6.  44)  quotes  this  ode  of  Horace  as  a  specimen  of  allegoria  or 
inversio:  '«/  "O  navis  referent... portum"  totusque  ille  Horatii  lecus 
quo  navem  pro  republicay  Jlucluum  tempestates  pro  bellis  civilibus, 
portum  pro  pace  cUque  concordia  dicit. '  But,  granted  that  there  is  a  / 
general  allegory,  there  are  also  many  details  which  are  not  allegorical, 
and  which  are  .suitable  to  a  real  .ship  but  not  to  '  the  ship  of  state.' 

Metre.     The  Fifth  A.sclepiad. 

1.    fortlter,  '  by  a  Ix-ave  effort.' 

occupa  portum,  'get  first  to  harbour,'  before  the  waves^rive  you 
back  to  sea:  cf.  Epist.  i.  6.  32  cave  ne  portus  occupet  aUtr.     In  this 


176  HORACE,   ODES   I.   xiv,  XV. 

sense  ocaipo  usually  has  the  infin.  as  in  ii.  12.  28  and  Livy  i.  14 
occupant  bellum  facere.  The  corresponding  Greek  would  be  <\>Ba.vn.v 
with  participle. 

4.  nudum,  sc.  sit.  For  the  abl.  cf.  i.  10.  11  note,  and  nudus  agris, 
nudus  nummis  in  Sat.  11.  3.  184. 

6.  gemant  is  dependent  on  vides,  which  (by  the  figure  called 
zeugma)  means  'you  see'  with  the  first  two  dependent  clauses  and  'you 
perceive'  with  the  third.  So  aiidis  in  ill.  10.  5  means  first  'you  hear' 
and  then  '  you  perceive. '  The  stock  example  of  zeugma  (or  combina- 
tion of  meanings)  in  English  is  Pope's  *  See  Pan  with  flocks,  with  fruits 
Pomona  crowned.' 

funibus.  In  Greek  ^TroftS/AaTa,  ropes  which  were  passed  round 
a  ship,  not  under  the  keel  but  from  stem  to  stern  and  back  again.  (See 
Torr's  Ancient  Ships  p.  42).  The  operation  is  mentioned  in  Acts  xxvii. 
17,  where  hiro^tavvijvTe^  rb  irXotov  is  wrongly  translated  '  undergirding.' 

7.  durare,  *to  withstand,'  cf.  Aeneidwui.  577  durare  laborem. 
cariuae,  'the  hull-timbers.'     It  would  seem  that  carina  is  properly 

not  the  keel,  but  the  hull  of  a  ship ;  for  the  word  is  applied  to  the  shell 
of  a  nut  or  a  mussel. 

8.  imperiosius,  *  too  masterful.' 

10.  di.  Images  of  protecting  gods  were  placed  on  the  stem  of  the 
vessel.  Cf.  Ovid  Her.  16.  112  accipit  et  pictos  puppis  adunca  deos,  and 
Aeneid  x.  171  aurato  fulgebat  Apolline  puppis.  In  many  ships  of  the 
Mediterranean  an  image  of  the  Virgin  is  still  carried. 

1 1 .  Fontica  pinus.  The  forests  of  Pontus  furnished  much  timber 
for  ship-building.  Catullus's  yacht  (the  phaselus  of  Cat.  4)  was  made 
from  Pontic  timber. 

14.  iiil.,.fldit,  'the  sailor,  in  the  hour  of  danger,  trusts  not  to  gaudy 
ships'  (but  to  stout  ones). 

16.  debes  ludibrium,  *vmless  you  have  promised  to  make  sport  for 
the  winds,'  i.e.  unless  you  deliberately  wish  to  court  danger.  For  the 
expression  cf.  Greek  yk\(i>ra.  6<p\i.<TKai'Hv. 

cave,  '  be  careful.'     Cf.  Epod.  6.  1 1 . 

1 7 — 20.  The  allegory  of  a  ship  battling  with  a  storm  is  here  entirely 
dropped,  perhaps  because  the  Greek  poem,  which  Horace  was  imitating, 
went  no  further.  This  last  stanza  is  merely  advice  to  the  ship  of  state 
to  avoid  dangerous  places. 

nuper.  Horace  doubtless  refers  to  the  time  when  he  was  a  political 
partisan  of  Brutus  {Introd.  pp.  xi,  xii). 

solllcitum  taedium,  '  a  gnawing  discontent.' 

18.     desiderlum,  '  a  yearning'  (i.e.  object  of  yearning). 

20.  Cycladas,  gov.  by  inter  of  interfusa.  Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  11.  9 
flumen  Visurgis  Romanes  interjluebat. 


NOTES.  177 


Ode  XV. 


Scheme.  When  Paris  was  fleeing  across  the  sea  with  Helen,  Nereus 
warned  him  of  the  fate  that  awaited  him  and  his  native  city. 

The  ode  is  said  to  be  imitated  from  one  by  Bacchylides,  in  which 
Cassandra  utters  the  prophecies  here  attributed  to  Nereus. 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

I.  pastor.  Paris  was  a  shepherd  in  those  youthful  days  when  he 
loved  Oenone  and  was  judge  in  the  contest  of  beauty  between  the  three 
goddesses. 

1.  perfidns  hospitam.  The  juxtaposition  gives  emphasis  to  both 
words.  The.  crime  of  Paris  was  the  more  base  because  Helen  was  his 
hostess.     Cf.  III.  3.  16  famosus  hospes. 

3.  ingrato,  'unwelcome'  to  the  swift  winds.  Here  again  the 
juxtaposition  ingrato  celeres  is  pointed. 

5.  NereuB,  a  sea-god,  father  of  the  Nereids.  He  is  represented,  in 
vase-paintings,  as  an  old  man,  sitting  on  a  sea-horse  or  a  Triton, 
and  wielding  a  trident.  Porphyrion  seems  to  have  read  Proteus  for 
Nereus. 

mala  avl,  *  with  evil  omen,'  cf.  alite  lugubri  in  iii.  3.  61  and  mala 
aiite  in  Epod.  10.  i.     In  Greek  opvi'i  and  oiusvb^  are  similarly  used. 

7.  ooniurata.  The  reference  is  commonly  taken  to  be  to  that  oath 
which  Tyndarus  required  of  all  the  suitors  of  Helen, — that  they  would 
protect  the  husband  whom  he  should  choose.  But  Vergil  mentions 
another  oath  taken  by  the  assembled  Greek  leaders  in  Aulis.  In 
AenHd  I  v.  435  Dido  says  non  ego  cum  Danais  Troianam  exscindere 
gen  tern  Aulide  iuravi. 

For  the  construction  cf.  Sallust  Cat.  52  coniuravere  patriam 
incendere. 

10.  move»,  'you  are  stirring.'     Cf.  bella  moves  in  iv.  r.  1, 
Dardanae  for  Dardanicu.     Cf.  Romula  gens  in  Carm.  Saec.  47. 

11.  a^da.     The  aegis  (0/7^5,  'goat-skin')  is  in  Homer  the  shield 
Zeus,  which  Pallas  sometimes  borrows.     With  later  writers,  it  is  the 

tplate  of  Pallas,  worn  with  the  Gorgon's  head  attached  to  it  in 
nt.    Cf.  Aeneid  viii.  354  and  435. 

12.  cnmisqae  et  rabiem.  For  the  mixture  of  concrete  and 
alxstract  cf.  cicatricum  et  sceleris  pudet  in  I.  35.  33. 

13 — 10.  Cf.  Iliad  III.  54  oi)K  6.V  roi  xP^^f^l^V  i^f-^o-pii  to.  re  SCop 
' Aipf^dirrji  ij  re  Kdfii]  to  re  eZSoj  or*  iv  Kovi-Q<n  fuyelrji. 

14,  15.  grata... divides.  These  words  are  translated  in  several 
different  ways,  for  the  meaning  of  divides  is  not  clear  and  feniinis  may 
be  taken  either  with  grata  or  with  divides.  It  seems  likely,  however, 
that  grata  feminis  are  to  be  taken  together,  the  songs  being  love-songs, 
appropriately  accompanied  by  imbellis  cithara  (dividere  feminis  would 
mean  '  to  distribute  to  women,'  by  singing  first  to  one,  then  to  another, 

G.  H.  13 


1>) 

t;asi 
nt. 


178  HORACE,  ODES   I.   XV,  xvi. 

cf.  dividit  oscula  in  i.  36.  6).  dividere cithara  is  either  (i)  *  to  halve  with 
the  lyre,'  the  song  being  considered  as  half  air  and  half  accompaniment : 
or  (2)  '  to  time  with  the  lyre,'  i.e.  to  set  to  music,  as  if  the  lyre  marked 
the  divisions  of  the  rhythm :  or  (3)  '  to  divide  with  the  lyre,'  as  if  the 
songs  were  divided  from  one  another  by  snatches  of  symphony.  The 
last  suggestion  seems  simplest.  The  sense  then  will  be  :  '  you  will  sing 
the  songs  that  women  love,  playing  the  soft  lyre  between.' 

17.  Cnosii,  Cretan,  from  Kvwcro's,  the  ancient  capital  of  Crete. 
The  Cretan  reed,  of  which  arrows  were  made,  was  very  strong  and  had 
few  knots. 

18.  celerem  sequi  Aiacem.  This  is  Ajax,  the  son  of  Oileus,  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  greater  Ajax,  Telamon's  son.  The  former  is 
called  raxi^s,  'swift  of  foot,'  by  Homer. 

19.  serus,  '  at  last.'  Cf.  TibuUus  i.  94  sera  tamen  tacitis  poena 
venit  pedibus. 

adulteros  crines,  cf.  iv.  9.  13  {Helene)  arsii  adiilteri  crines. 

21.  Laertiadeu,  Ulysses,  son  of  Laertes. 

22.  Nestora,  whose  long  life  is  mentioned  in  11.  9.  13. 

respicis,  'do  you  not  bethink  you  of,'  re-  implying  neglected  duty, 
as  in  I.  2.  36. 

24.     Teucer.     See  i.  7. 

Sthenelus,  the  charioteer  of  Diomedes. 

26.  Meriones,  a  comrade  of  Idomeneus  of  Crete. 

27.  furit  reperlre,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

28.  Tydides,  Diomedes,  son  of  Tydeus.  His  father  was  one  of  the 
seven  champions  who  fought  at  the  gates  of  Thebes. 

31.  sublimi  anhelitu.  sublimi  doubtless  refers  to  the  attitude  of 
the  head  (whether  of  the  stag  or  of  Paris),  '  with  panting  head  up-reared.' 
Sublimis  is  used  in  this  sense  in  Ars  Poet.  457  and  elsewhere.  In  Greek 
fierdpaios  is  almost  a  technical  term  for  quick,  feverish  breathing.  See 
Liddell  and  Scott,  s.  v.  and  Euripides  //ere  Fur.  1093.  Oreili  and 
Wickham  quote  the  Greek  iryevfi  ix^iv  avo)  which  they  interpret  to  mean 
'to  have  the  breath  high,'  i.e.  in  the  mouth  but  not  in  the  lungs. 

33.     iracunda  classis,  '  the  wrath  of  Achilles'  fleet,'  cf.  the  note  on 
divulsus  a/nor  in  i.  13.  19,  20. 
,    proferet  =  dij^eret^ , '  >yU1  ,  put  off. ' 

""34.    iPhrygum,  '  the  Trojans.'  i  v.\^\.\v.v,vy^7.  \'i  \^\^^  ,v\Ns\-ii-i  .i.<  >»■■ 
Vi35*>  ■  oertaa i4«n^s»>  'r^.^xed  n«tob6B  o^;yeaM.^  i>ClR.  ^\ i,.-2f     -  ' 


v^m  ^•uu^^^'\  bnB  ibsIo  ion  .i  «.V.vs\^  lo  sninr^sm  ^dJ  lo"^  .«X^v;  inoisftib 
.Vivsworl  ,Tcl33liI  21X1338  Jl     .iv..Wi\i  xfilw  lo  ji^s.-.-^  rf)«w  -ofliis  nt,>(fJ  9j1 


jBriJ 


binow  vAuuv^V^-^^VWs^)  »^»^\V^-^  «W^e^m  ^A  bainBqmowG  xbJBnqo.qqc 
,iririJonB  OJ  nsffJ  ,sao  <;!  l?nil  ;8"iS"'2  X"^  \n-jmov/  oJ  aindni^ib  oJ    nB^m 

Si  •»  -^ 


NOTES.  179 

Ode  XVI. 

To  a  lady  of  whom  the  poet  had  previously  said  hard  things.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  this  lady  was  the  Tyndaris  who  is  invited  to 
Horace's  farm  in  the  next  ode :  or  the  Canidia  who  is  so  outrageously 
abused  in  Epodes  5  and  17  and  Sat.  i.  8.  The  poem  is  a  palinode  or 
'  recantation '  (TraXtvyS/o)  of  the  kind  which  Stesichorus  wrote  when  he 
withdrew  his  calumnies  on  Helen  of  Troy,  cf.  Epod.  17.  42 — 44. 
Certainly  the  attacks  on  Canidia  are  written  in  iambics,  and  in  Epod.  17 
Horace  offers  to  retract  them,  but  11.  22 — 25  seem  to  show  that  Horace 
is  not  now  retracting  any  poem  of  his  youth,  such  as  the  Epodes  were. 
The  offence  given  was  recent. 

Scheme.  Forgive,  fair  lady,  my  scandalous  lines.  I  wrote  them 
under  the  influence  of  anger,  that  frightful  passion.  We  inherit  it  from 
the  savage  lion,  and  much  mischief  it  has  caused  to  the  world.  When  I 
was  young,  I  gave  way  to  anger,  but  now  I  wish  to  be  mild  and  gentle. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  The  lampoon  doubtless  began  0  matre  turpi  filia  turpior. 

2.  quein...cunque,  cf.  i.  6.  3  fiote. 

modom,  'end.'     Cf.  in.  15.  2  neqiiitiae fige  niodtim  tuae. 

3.  pones,  permissive  fut,  like  laudabunt  in  i.  7.  i. 
iambis,    *  lampoon.'     A   single   poem,    written   in    iambic    metri 

might  be  called  tafi^ot,  iambi.  This  metre  was  first  employed  % 
Archilochus  in  lampoons  against  Lycambes,  who  had  refused  to  let  the 
poet  marry  his  daughter.  Cf.  Ars  Poet.  79  Archilochum  propria  rabies 
armavit  iambo.  In  Epist.  I.  19.  23  Horace  boasts  (of  his  Epodes)  Parios 
^primus  iambos  Ostendi  Latio,  numeros  animosque  secutus  Archilochi, 
mon  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycamben. 

5,  4.    flamina...inari,  instr.  abl.,  cf.  agna  and  haedo  in  i.  4.  12. 

5.     Dindymene,  Cybele,  worshipped  on  Mount  Dindymus  in  Phrygia. 

•dytls,  '  in  his  inmost  shrine,'  at  Delphi.  Here  the  adytum  {&8vtov, 
* nneoterable  place')  enclosed  a  rent  in  the  ground  from  which  sulphur- 
ous fames  ascended.  The  priestess,  stupefied  by  these,  uttered  incoherent 
noises  which  the  priests  interpreted  as  oracular  answers. 

■      6.    sacerdotTun,  feminine. 
Incola  Pythius,  '  he  who  dwells  at  Pytho'  or  Delphi,  i.e.  Apollo. 

7.  8.  The  construction  is :  non  Liber,  non  Corybantes,  si  geminant 
acuta  aera,  aeque  quatiunt  mentem.     Cf.  11.  17.  13 — 15. 

8.  geminant,  *  clash  together ' :  lit.  make  pairs  of. 
Corybantes,  priests  of  Cybele. 

9.  Irae,  personified,     tristes,  'scowling.* 

Horicos,  from  the  iron-mines  of  Noricum,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Tyrol. 

10.  naufragom,  act.  *  wteckin^i*,  \C{,^Aetu!i(fLii^  553  navifragutn 
S^ylfifeum,  ,\\\\t  \vi\iiti\  \k\\\\\\\\\\^  :\'J     .\\\\\\\\  .o^  ^suuuiiaa     .Bt 

■^^  12 2 


l8o  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xvi,  xvii. 

12.  luppiter,  'the  sky.'    Cf.  i.  i.  25  note. 

mens,  'tumbling.'     Cf.  ruit arduus  aether  Y erg.  Georg.  i.  324. 

13 — 16.  The  legend  is  not  found  in  any  other  author.  The  con- 
struction may  be  either  (i)  fertur  P.  coactus  {esse)  addere...et  apposuisse, 
etc.  or  {2)  fertur  P.  {coactus  addere...)  et  apposuisse,  where  ^/=etiam: 
or  (3)  fertur  P.  coactus  cuidere  (for  ciddidisse)  et  apposuisse^  etc.  The 
third  is  the  most  likely:  cf.  ill.  20.  11 — 13  posuisse..  fertur  et  recreare^ 
and  Propertius  III.  14.  9  caper e  arma... fertur  nee  erubuisse. 

13.  principi  limo,  'to  the  original  clay,'  from  which  Prom,  made 
the  first  man  and  woman. 

14.  undique,  from  all  other  animals. 

16.  stomacho,  not  *  anger'  as  in  i.  6.  6,  but  the  actual  stomach,  as 
the  seat  of  anger.     The  English  '  spleen'  conveys  both  ideas. 

17.  Thyesten.  It  is  not  known  to  what  form  of  the  Pelopid 
legend  Horace  is  alluding.  In  the  versions  known  to  us,  Atreus 
perished  exitio  gravi  but  not  Thyestes. 

18.  urlubus,  dat. 

ultimae,  remotest,  and  so  *  original.' 

19.  stetere,  in  prose  usually  ^4;j-///^r^:  *  have  been.' 

20.  imprimeretque  muris,  etc.  It  was  a  Roman  custom,  after 
destroying  the  walls  of  a  city,  to  run  a  plough  over  the  site  of  them,  as 
a  sjnnbol  that  the  land  was  henceforth  farm-land  and  not  town-land. 
Carthage  was  so  treated  in  B.C.  146. 

22.  compesce  mentem.  So  in  Epist.  i.  2.  63  ir a  furor  brevis  est. 
animum  rege...hunc  f rents y  hunc  tu  compesce  ccUena.  Both  mens  and 
animus  would  seem  to  mean  'first  impulse.' 

23.  temptavit,  'attacked,'  used  of  a  disease,  as  in  Verg.  Georg.  in. 
441  turpis  oves  temptat  scabies. 

24.  lambos,  doubtless  Horace  refers  to  the  Epodes,  which  he 
himself  calls  iambi  {Epod.  14.  7)  and  which  were  certainly  among  his. 
earliest  works  (see  Introd.  p.  xii). 

celeris  iambos,  cf.  Ars  Poet.  251  syllaba  longa  brevi  subiecta  vocatur 
iambus^  Pes  citus.  Iambics,  with  their  rapid  rhythm,  are  suited  to 
impetuous  utterance. 

25.  mitibus,  abl.  of  mitia.  mutare,  in  the  sense  '  to  exchange,'  is 
constructed  with  an  accus.  and  an  instr.  abl.,  the  thing  given  up  being  in 
the  one  case,  the  thing  taken  in  the  other.  Here  the  thing  given  up  is 
in  accus.,  the  thing  taken  in  the  abl.  But  in  the  next  ode,  11.  i  and  2, 
the  opposite  constr.  is  used. 

mitibus  tristia,  *  sours  for  sweets, '  both  adjs.  having  ref.  to  taste. 

26.  6.Xim.=dummodOi  *  if  only,'  as  in  the  famous  phrase  oderint  dum 
metuant  (Cic.  de  Off.  i.  28.  97),  d".  the  use  of  si  with  subj.  in  the  sense 
'  in  the  hope  that.' 

27.  recantatis.  recantare  is  literally  to  '  unsing,'  to  withdraw 
something  already  sung.     Cf.  reprobo. 

28.  animum,  sc.  tuum.     Cf.  aniffium  reddere  amoribus  in  i.  19.  4. 


NOTES.  I8l 


Ode  XVII. 


i 


To  Tyndaris,  a  young  woman  not  elsewhere  named. 

Scheme.  Faunus  himself  loves  my  Sabine  farm  and  protects  my 
flocks.  The  gods  all  love  me  and  bless  my  rustic  store.  Come, 
Tyndaris,  away  from  the  heat  of  Rome,  and  sing  and  quaff  the  harmless 
wine-cup  where  jealous  Cyrus  will  never  find  you. 

Metre,     Alcaic. 

I.  yeloz.  Faunus  was  supposed  to  rush  about  the  country  in  pur- 
suit of  the  nymphs.     Cf.  III.  1 8.  I — 4. 

Lucretilem,  a  mountain  in  the  Sabine  district,  overlooking  the  valley 
of  the  Digentia  and  Horace's  farm  there.     (See  Introd.  p.  xiii. ) 

3.  mntat  Lycaeo,  'exchanges  Lycaeus  for  Lucretilis,'  the  opposite 
constr.  from  that  in  the  previous  ode  (see  n.  on  1.  25). 

Lycaeo,  a  mountain  in  the  S.  W.  of  Arcadia,  the  favourite  haunt  of 
Pan,  whom  Horace  here  identifies  with  Faunus. 

3.     capelllB,  dat.,  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  7.  47  solstitium  pecori  defendite. 

5.  impune,  explained  by  deviae.  The  goats,  though  they  stray, 
take  no  harm. 

arbutoc.    Goats  like  the  leaves  of  this  tree. 

7.  01«iiti8...]nariti.  The  'rank  husband'  is  the  he-goat,  vir gregis 
ipse  caper  (Verg.  Eel.  7.  7). 

9.  ]lArtla]if...lnpo8.  The  epithet  is  common  {Martins  lupus  in 
Aentid  IX.  566).  Wolves  are  fierce  and  a  she-wolf  suckled  Romulus 
and  Remus,  the  children  of  Mars. 

kMdfUat,  probably  '  kidlings,'  a  dimin.  of  haedus,  like  porciliae  firom 
pcrcus.  But  the  word  heudilicu  is  not  elsewhere  found,  and  most  edd. 
(thinking  that  goats  have  been  mentioned  often  enough)  print  Haediliae, 
as  if  the  wolves  came  from  some  wild  place  called  Haedilia. 

10.  ntcmnqoe, '  whenever.' 

tstula,  the  '  Pan's  pipe '  which  Faunus  plays.  He  is  Lupercus  (*  wolf- 
scarer'),  and  wolves,  when  they  hear  his  pipe,  slink  away. 

II.  Usticae,  an  unknown  place. 

cnbanUR,  probably  'sloping'  (as  in  Lucr.  iv.  517),  in  contrast  to 
valleSf  but  some  translate  *  low-lying.' 

1 4.  cordl  est, '  is  dear.'  The  expression  is  common  in  the  later  books 
of  the  Aeneid  and  in  Livy  (usually  with  diis  :  Roby  L.  G.  p.  xxxix). 

Faunus  only  protects  live  stock,  but  all  the  gods  love  Horace  and 
give  him  abundance  of  all  rural  produce. 

15.  ad  plenum,  'to  the  full.'  Cf.  ad  sanum  =  ad  sanitatem  Prop. 
III.  34.  18. 

16.  roris  hononun,  probably  dependent  on  benigno.  Cf.  i.  9.  6 
and  vini  somnique  benigno  in  Sat.  11.  3.  3.  But  ruris  hon.  optdenta 
b  a  possible  construction,  like  dives  arlium  in  iv.  8.  5  and  dives  opum 
in  Verg.  Georg.  ii.  468. 


1 82  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xvii,  xviii. 

For  honorum  cf.  Sat.  Ii.  5.  12  dulcia poma  Et  quoscumque  feret  cultus 
tibi fundus  honores. 

comu  (abl.  of  means),  the  horn  carried  by  the  goddess  Fortuna. 
'  Rich  plenty,  from  a  horn  liberal  of  all  the  glories  of  the  country,  shall 
flow  into  thy  lap  till  it  is  full.' 

17.  Caniciaae.  The  Dogstar,  also  called  Sirius,  rose  in  the  morn- 
ing twilight  towards  the  end  of  July,  when  the  greatest  heat  began. 

1 8 .  fide  Tela,  the  lyre  of  Anacreon  of  Teos ,  the  poet  of  love  and  wine . 

19.  laborantis  in  uno,  *  love-sick  for  the  same  man,'  viz.  Ulysses. 

20.  vitream,  properly  'glass-green'  or  'sea-green.'  Circe  was  a 
sea-nymph,  daughter  of  an  Oceanid,  and  was  tinged  with  the  green  of 
her  native  element.  Cf.  Statius  Silvae  i.  3.  85  ite,  deae  virides,  liquidos- 
que  advertite  voltus  Et  vitreuni  teneris  crinem  redimite  corymbis.  So 
Thetis,  also  a  sea-goddess,  is  called  caerula  in  Epod.  13.  16. 

21.  Lesbii.  Lesbian  wine  was  light  and  therefore  innocens  '  harm- 
less.' 

22.  duces,  •  you  shall  quaff.'  Trahere  is  used  in  the  same  sense  in 
Epod.  14.  4. 

Seineleius...Thyoneus,  two  matronymics,  for  Semele,  the  mother  of 
Bacchus,  was  called  Thy  one,  after  her  son  had  made  her  immortal  (11. 
19.  28—32). 

23.  confondet  proelia  seems  to  be  equivalent  to  miscebit  proelia. 
Drunken  brawls  are  fancifully  ascribed  to  a  quarrel  between  Bacchus 
and  Mars.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  cum  Marte  means  *  along  with 
Mars,'  as  if  Bacchus  sometimes y^m^o?  Mars  in  provoking  quarrels. 

25.  suspecta,  'nor  need  you  fear  the  jealousy  of  blustering  Cyrus.' 
protervus  is  applied  to  winds  in  i.  26.  2. 

male,  usually  taken  with  dispari  ('a  very  poor  match'),  on  the 
theory  that  male  intensifies  a  bad  epithet  but  diminishes  a  good  one. 
But  male  here  would  go  very  well  with  iniciat. 

26.  incontinentis,  '  frenzied, '  unable  to  restrain  themselves  :  cf. 
impotens  in  i.  37.  10.  The  epithet  really  belongs  to  Cyrus  but  is 
applied  to  his  hands  by  hypallage  :  cf.  i.  3.  40  iracunda  fulmina. 

28.  crinlbus,  dat.,  cf.  Sat.  i.  10.  49  haerentem  capiti  multa  cum 
laude  coronam. 

Ode  XVill. 

To  Varus,  probably  L.  Quintilius  Varus,  who  died  B.C.  24  and 
whose  death  is  deplored  in  the  24th  Ode  of  this  book  and  possibly  also 
in  Vergil's  5th  Eclogue.  His  merits  as  a  critic  are  mentioned  in  Ars 
Poet.  428. 

Scheme.  Varus,  plant  only  vines  on  your  estate  at  Tibur.  Wine  is 
the  great  dispeller  of  cares.  But  it  must  be  used  with  moderation. 
Spare  me,  O  Bacchus,  thy  worst  frenzies. 

The  ode  seems  to  be  imitated  from  one  of  Alcaeus  {Introd.  p.  xxxviii). 

Metre.     The  Second  Asclepiad. 


1 


NOTES.  183 

1.  Vare,  see  above. 

severis,  a  prohibition,  like  tu  quaesieris  in  i.  11.  i ;  severe  is  used  of 
planting  trees  in  Vergil's  Georgics  (e.g.  il.  275). 

2.  Catili.  The  name  is  properly  Catillus,  as  in  Aeneid  Vii.  672. 
Catillus  was  the  youngest  of  three  brothers,  Tiburtus,  Coras  and 
Catillus,  Arcadians,  who  founded  Tibur.     See  Verg.  loc.  cit. 

3.  siccis,  'sober':  opp.  to  uvidi  in  iv.  5.  39  and  to  vinolenti  by 
Cicero  \^Acad.  11.  88). 

dura,  predicatively  :  *  the  god  makes  every  task  hard.' 
deus,  of.  I.  3.  21. 

4.  mordaces,  'gnawing,'  cf.  euros  edaces  in  11.  11.  18. 
aliter,  without  wine-drinking. 

5.  crepat,  'chatters  of:  generally  used  of  prating,  boring  talk, 
but  this  sense  would  not  suit  the  next  line. 

6.  Bacche  pater,  also  in  iii.  3.  13.  Greeks,  who  conceived 
Bacchus  as  a  young  man,  never  call  him  'father  Bacchus.' 

decens,  '  pretty,'  as  in  i.  4.  6. 

7.  modid,  'modest,'  or  'moderate':  cf.  verecundum  Bacchum  in 
I.  37-  3- 

tnnslllat  mnnera,  '  should  exceed  the  allowance.' 

8.  Centanraa  rixa  for  Centanrorum  :  cf.  Herculetis  labor  in  i.  3.  36. 
At  the  marriage  of  Pirithous,  king  of  the  Lapithae,  with  Hippo- 

damia,  a  drunken  Centaur  insulted  the  bride  and  a  terrific  combat 
between  the  Lapithae  and  Centaurs  ensued.  The  metopes  of  the 
Parthenon  and  one  pediment  of  the  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia  represent 
groopt  of  the  combatants. 

9.  ddbellata,  'fought  out':  cf.  decertantem  i.  3.  13  and  deproeli- 
<uUa  in  i.  9.  11. 

HtlMWHit,  the  inhabitants  of  the  peninsula  of  Pallene.  The  legend 
here  alloded  to  is  unknown. 

non  levla  =^az/w,  'severe,'  'harsh.' 

Etthlus,  a  name  of  Bacchus  derived  from  the  cry  t<}oX^  evoe,  of  his 
worshippers.     So  Apollo  is  called  in  Greek  /tJIos. 

10.  libidinnm,  usually  constructed  with  fine^  'by  the  narrow 
boundary  of  their  lusts,'  i.e.  made  by  their  lusts,  as  if  lust  narrowed  the 
boundary  between  right  and  wrong  till  it  is  easily  overstepped.  But 
Kiessling  proposes  to  construe  avidi  libidinum  together,  'eager  for 
wicked  pleasures.'     For  this  sense  cf.  iv.  12.  8. 

11.  candlde,  'fair,' with  youthful  beauty. 

Bassareu,  a  Thracian  name  of  Bacchus,  said  to  be  derived  from 
/Seurad/Ki,  the  fox-skin  worn  by  Thracian  Bacchantes. 

This  is  the  fourth  name  applied  to  Bacchus  in  this  Ode. 

non  ego  te...sub  dlvtun  raplam.  The  passage  in  effect  means  that 
Horace  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  orgies.     *I  will  not  shake  thee, 


1 84  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xviii— XX. 

fair  Bassareus,  against  thy  will,  or  snatch  into  the  light  the  secrets  that 
thou  hidest  under  divers  leaves.' 

non  te  quatiam.  The  reference  appears  to  be  to  the  ceremony  of 
waking  the  infant  Bacchus,  by  swinging  a  cradle  containing  an  effigy  of 
the  god  asleep.  See  the  article  vannus  and  illustration  thereto  in 
Smith's  Die.  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.  Other  editors,  however,  think  that  non 
te  quatiam  means  *I  will  not  shake  the  thyrsus'  (the  emblem  for  the 
god  himself)  and  leave  invitum  without  comment. 

12.  varlis  obsita  frondihus.  The  «>^a,  a  box  covered  with  leaves  of 
ivy,  vine  and  pine,  was  carried  in  Bacchic  processions.  It  contained  the 
orgia,  or  mystic  emblems,  of  the  god.  Among  these,  snakes  seem  to 
have  been  the  chief.  See  Cisia  Mystica  in  Smith's  Die.  of  Antiq. 
3rd  ed. 

13.  sub  divum,  'into  daylight.'  For  divtis=^ o^&n  air'cf.  11.  3. 
23  and  sub  love  in  i.  i.  25.  *^ 

tene,  'stop  the  wild  drums.'  Horace  does  not  like  the  noise  with 
which  Bacchanals  excited  themselves  to  frenzy. 

Berec3mtio  comu,  a  bass  horn  used  in  the  worship  of  Bacchus  and 
of  Cybele,  who  was  called  Berecynthia  from  her  shrine  on  Mount  Bere- 
cynthus  in  Phrygia. 

14.  caecns.    Self-love,  personified,  is  imagined  as  blind. 

15.  plus  nimio.  Here  plus  means  'too  much,'  and  nimio  'by  far,' 
of.  plus  paullo  'too  much  by  a  little,'  in  Terence  Haul.  2.  i.  8,  and 
nimio  melius  *  far  better,'  in  Plautus  Pers.  i.  3.  31. 

gloria,  'vainglory.' 

16.  arcanique  fides  prodiga,  'Faith  that  blabs  out  her  secret' 
(Wickham) :  cf.  periura  fides  in  ill.  24.  59.  The  adjectives  here  are 
essential,  not  descriptive.     It  is  mala  fides  *  perfidy  '  that  is  meant. 

Ode  XIX. 

Scheme.  I  intended  to  leave  the  love  of  women,  but  Venus  and 
wine  and  idleness  have  broken  my  purpose.  Venus  attacks  me  with  all 
her  force  and  forbids  me  to  think  of  anything  but  Glycera.  Bring  me  a 
turf,  slaves,  and  let  me  try  to  mollify  the  goddess  with  a  sacrifice. 

Metre.    Third  Asclepiad. 

I.     The  line  occurs  again  in  a  similar  connexion  in  iv.  i.  5. 

saeva,  'cruel.' 

Cupidines.  Usually  Cupido  is  identified  with  Amor,  the  Greek 
"E/jws,  but  sometimes  the  two  are  distinguished.  The  Greeks  also 
sometimes  distinguished  Eros,  Anteros,  Himeros  and  Pothos,  and  these 
four,  perhaps,  are  Horace's  Cupidines. 

1.     Semelae  puer,  Bacchus,  cf.  i.  17.  22. 

3.  Licentia,  'idleness,'  freedom  from  restraint. 

4.  fiuitis  am.,  '  loves  that  (I  hoped)  were  done  with.' 


NOTES.  185 

5.  Olycerae.  This  name  is  used  again  in  i.  30.  3,  i.  33.  2  and  iii. 
19.  28. 

nitor,  'white  beauty,'  cf.  11.  5.  18  Chloris  albo  timero  nitens,  etc. 

7.  protervitas,  '  sauciness.' 

8.  lubricus,  'dangerous.'  For  aspici=aspectu  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
(N.B.  The  Latin  does  not  mean  'too  dangerous  to  be  looked  upon,' 
but  'very  dangerous  when  it  is  looked  upon,') 

9.  tota,  'with  all  her  force,*  cf.  Euripides  Hipp.  443  Ki^Trpts  7A/) 

10.  Cyprum.     The  most  famous  shrine  of  Venus  was  at  Paphos. 
Scjrtlias.     'To  speak  of  Scythians  and  Parthians,'  means  to  join  in 

the  talk  of  the  town,  for  these  were  the  great  topics  of  interest  (cf.  i.  26. 
5  and  II.  II.  i).  The  Scythians  helped  to  restore  Phraates  to  the 
throne  of  Parthia  (ii.  2.  17). 

11.  Tersis  animosmn  eqois.  Parthian  cavalry,  while  retreating, 
would  shoot  arrows  at  their  pursuers,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  ill.  7^\  fidetitetnque 

/uga  Parthum  versisque  sagittis. 

II.  quae  niliil  attinent,  things  which  do  not  concern  Venus:  or 
humorously»  as  Mr  Page  suggests,  'matters  of  no  concern,' as  if  to  a 
lover  politics  were  unimportant. 

13.  TtTaxn  caaspitem,  a  fresh  turf,  to  make  an  improvised  altar, 
cf.  III.  8.  4. 

14.  TWttwiiai,  'green  stuff,'  any  leaves,  boughs,  etc.  that  would 
serve  to  drape  the  altar,  cf.  iv.  11.6  ara  castis  vincta  verbmis. 

pMCl,  'slaves.'  This  sudden  call  to  his  servants  is  a  favourite 
device  of  Horace's.  He  uses  it  again  in  11.  7.  93,  11.  11.  18,  ill.  14. 
17,  III.  19.  10. 

15.  MbL  See  I.  9.  7«.  New  wine  unmixed  with  water  was 
used  in  sacrifices,  cf.  i.  31.  1. 

pfttan,  'saucer.' 

16.  maetatahottla.  Animals  were  certainly  offered  to  the  Paphian 
Aphrodite  (Tac.  Hist.  11.  3,  Martial  ix.  91.  6),  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
they  were  offered  to  Venus  in  Italy.  Some  edd.  consider  that  the  hostia 
here  is  merely  incense  and  wine.  Possibly  in  in.  23.  18 — 20  meal  and 
•alt,  a  common  substitute  for  incense,  are  called  hostia. 

TMitot  lenlor,  'she  will  come  more  gently,'  no  longer  tota  rums. 

Ode  XX. 

To  Maecenas.     An  invitation  to  drink  wine  with  the  poet. 

Scheme.  You  shall  have  Sabine  wine  that  I  bottled  myself  at  the 
time  of  your  recovery  from  illness.  The  wines  of  the  South  are  too 
expensive  for  me. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

I.     potabis,  '  you  shall  drink  '  (if  you  care  to  accept  my  invitation). 


1 86  HORACE,  ODES  I.   XX,  xxi. 

Sabinum,  the  lightest  of  Italian  wines,  said  by  Galen  to  be  drinkable 
when  between  7  and  15  years  old. 

modicis  canthaxis,  cups  of  modest  price  (not  size),  zi.^Epist.  i.  5.  2 
nee  modica  cenare  times  olus  omne  patella. 

2.  Graeca  testa.  The  jar  would  retain  something  of  the  flavour  of 
Greek  wine,  cf.  Epist.  i.  2.  69  quo  setnel  est  imbuta  recens^  servabit 
odor  em  Testa  diu. 

3.  \'erA=oblevi^  *  sealed  up.'  Horace  himself  plastered  the  cork 
with  pitch  (ill.  8.  9).  But  he  did  not  grow  the  wine  himself  (as 
Kiessling  points  out),  for  his  Sabine  farm  would  not  bear  grapes.  Cf. 
Epist.  I.  14.  23  angulus  iste  feret piper  et  tus  ocius  uva. 

datus...plausus,  explained  in  11.  17.  22.  Maecenas,  on  reappearing 
in  the  theatre  after  a  serious  illness  (B.C.  30),  was  received  with  rounds 
of  applause. 

In  theatro:  the  theatre  of  Pompey,  built  B.C.  55  in  the  Campus 
Martins. 

5.  eques.  Maecenas  was  fond  of  this  title,  and  had  refused  to 
become  a  senator.     See  note  on  i.  i.  i. 

patemi  flmninis.  The  Tiber  rises  in  Etruria  {Tuscus  alveus  in.  7. 
28)  and  Maecenas  was  of  Etruscan  origin  (see  on  i.  i.  i). 

For  the  meaning  oi patemi  cf.  paterna  terra  in  Ovid  Her.  3.  100. 

7.  Vatican!  montis.  The  Vatican  hill  is  on  the  N.  side  of  the 
Tiber  and  a  considerable  distance  from  the  theatre  of  Pompey.  The 
i  of  Vaticanus  is  long  in  Martial  and  Juvenal. 

8.  imago,  'echo,'  as  in  i.  12.  3. 

^.  Caecubum,  etc.  The  wines  mentioned  in  this  stanza  are  (with 
Setinum  and  Massicum)  the  best  and  most  expensive  produced  in  Italy. 

Caecubum,  grown  in  the  marshes  of  Amunculae  on  the  coast  near 
Fundi.     It  is  mentioned  again  in  i.  37.  5  and  ii.  14.  25. 

Calenum.     From  Cales,  in  Campania,  cf.  i.  31.  9  and  iv.  12.  14. 

Falemum.  A  very  strong  white  wine  from  the  lower  slopes  of  the 
Mons  Massicus  in  Campania,  cf.  i.  27.  9  and  ii.  11.  19. 

Formianum,  from  Formiae  near  Caieta  in  Latium,  cf.  in.  16.  34. 

10.  tu  bibes  must  mean  'you  can  drink  (at  home  if  you  like),  a 
permissive  future  like  laudabunt  alii  in  I.  7.  i.     But  see  Critical  Note. 

11.  temperant,  temperare  sometimes  means  '  to  mix '  (as  wine  with 
water),  and  most  editors  so  take  it  here,  Falernian  vines  etc.  being  said 
to  *  mix  the  cups '  by  supplying  the  wine.  But  a  common  meaning  of 
temperare  is  '  to  make  agreeable,'  'improve';  and  that  meaning  is  very 
suitable  here. 

Ode  XXI. 

Scheme.  Ye  girls,  sing  the  praises  of  Diana ;  ye  boys,  magnify 
Apollo  and  Latona  too.  Diana  loves  the  woods  and  streams,  Apollo 
loves  Tempe  and  Delos.  He  will  drive  away  war  and  famine  and 
pestilence  from  Rome  and  Caesar. 


NOTES.  I  ^7 

This  ode  may  have  been  written,  like  the  Carmen  Saeculare,  for  a 
special  occasion,  but  no  record  of  such  an  occasion  remains. 

Metre.     Fifth  Asclepiad. 

I.  Dianam.  The  first  syllable  is  long.  It  is  long  also  in  Carm. 
Saec.  70  but  short  in  Carm.  Saec.  75. 

virgines.  The  chorus  is  supposed  to  consist  of  girls  and  boys  in 
equal  numbers. 

I.  iXLtonsmn,  dKepffeKdfnjv.  His  long  hair  was  a  sign  of  his  per- 
petual youth. 

Cynthium.  Apollo  is  so  called  from  Mt  Cynthus  in  Delos,  his 
native  place. 

3.    Latonam,  the  mother  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 

5.  laetam  flnvils,  'her  who  delights  in  streams.'  So,  in  Greek, 
Artemis  is  sometimes  called  irora/jUa.  Vos  is  'Ye  girls,'  opposed  to 
mares  of  1.   10. 

nemorom  coma,  '  the  foliage  of  the  groves.'  nemiis  apparently  is  a 
more  open  wood  than  the  silvae  (1.  8),  which  are  dense  forests.  For 
the  expression  cf.  spissae  nemorum  comae  in  iv.  3.  11. 

6.  Algido,  a  mountain  near  Tusculum,  visible  from  Rome  and 
near  the  locus  Nemorensis  where  there  was  a  famous  shrine  of  Diana. 
It  is  called  nivalis  in  ill.  23.  9. 

7.  BigrlB,  referring  to  the  dark  colour  of  pinewoods,  while  viridis 
in  8  refers  to  woods  of  lighter  green,  such  as  larches.  The  woods  on 
Algidos  were  dark  too  :  see  iv.  4.  58. 

Brynuuitld,  a  mountain  in  Arcadia :  cf.  nigri  colles  Arcadiae  in  iv. 
II.  11. 

8.  flngl,  a  mountain  in  Lydia,  the  home  of  Latona. 

9.  Ttap*.  a  valley  in  Thessaly,  between  Olympus  and  Ossa, 
fiunoas  for  its  beauty,  cf:  1.  7.  4.  Apollo  was  said  to  have  been  purified 
there  after  slaying  the  dragon  that  guarded  Delphi:  and  there  he 
pincked  the  laurels  for  his  garland. 

10.  DeUrn.  L^end  declared  that  this  was  formerly  a  wandering 
island,  but  Zeus  fixed  it  in  one  place,  in  order  that  Leto  might  there 
give  birth  to  ApoUo  and  Artemis. 

ir.  ImdgiMmqaa,  'and  (the  god  himself)  conspicuous  with  the 
quiver  and  his  brother's  lyre  on  his  shoulder.'  Umenim  is  accus.  of 
respect  ('as  to  his  shoulder')  dependent  on  insignem.  The  quiver  hung 
at  his  back,  the  lyre  in  front. 

II.  firatema  lyra.  Hermes  invented  the  lyre  (i.  10.  6)  and  gave  it 
to  Apollo. 

13.  Wc.  Apollo  in  his  character  of  dXc^kaKoj,  'averter  of  evil,'  or 
ixucoOpioi,  'the  helper.' 

14.  princlpe.     See  i.  «.  50«. 

15.  Persas,  *the  Farthians,'  as  in  i.  2.  22.  The  Parthians  and 
Britons  were  enemies,  and  the  remotest  enemies,  of  Rome.     It  would 


1 88  HORACE,  ODES   I.   xxi— xxiv. 

seem  from  iii.  5.  3,  4  that  Augustus  in  B.C.  27  announced  his  intention 
of  conquering  both  peoples. 
16.     aget,  'will  drive  away.' 

Ode  XXII. 

To  Fuscus  Aristius,  a  very  intimate  friend  of  Horace,  to  whom 
Epistle  I.  10  is  addressed.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  playwright,  and 
Horace  {Sat.  i.  10.  83)  names  him  among  the  critics  whom  he  would 
like  to  please. 

Scheme.  The  good  man  needs  no  protection  amidst  dangers.  For 
instance,  a  huge  wolf  that  I  met  on  my  farm  fled  from  me  though  I 
was  unarmed.  I  was  singing  the  praises  of  Lalage  at  the  time,  and 
henceforth  I  will  sing  them  ererywhere. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1.  integer,  'spotless,'  properly  'untouched.' 

vitae,  a  gen.  of  respect,  said  by  Roby  {Lat.  Gr.  §  1320)  to  be 
imitated  from  the  similar  use  of  animi,  which  is  really  in  the  locative 
case.     Cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  220  integer  animi. 

sceleris,  gen.  for  abl,  imitated  from  Greek,  which  has  no  ablative. 
Cf.  III.  17.  16  operum  solutis.  The  abl.  is  used  in  Sat.  11.  3.  ix-^purum 
vitio  cor. 

2.  Mauris.  For  Maurus  used  adjectivally,  cf.  11.  6.  3  and  Marsus 
aper  in  i.  i.  28. 

5.  Syrtis,  the  deserts,  not  the  gulfs,  on  the  coast  of  Africa. 
aestuosas,    'sweltering.'     Cf.   aestuosa   Calabria   i.    31.   5.     Some 

editors  interpret  'boiling'  (cf.  Barbaras  Syrtes  ubi  Maura  semper  A estuat 
unda  II.  6.  3),  but  Horace  seems  to  be  contemplating  a  journey  on 
foot. 

6.  inhospitalem  Caucasmn,  repeated  in  Epode  i.  11. 

8.  Hydaspes,  a  river  of  N.  W.  India,  now  called  the  Jelum. 
Alexander  the  Great  reached  its  banks  and  no  doubt  the  Greek 
geographers  who  accompanied  him  brought  back  many  'travellers'  tales' 
of  the  marvels  of  India. 

9.  silva  Sabina.  Horace's  farm  comprised  a  patch  of  wood  {silva 
iugerum  paucorum  ill.  16.  29)  which  seems  to  have  been  part  of  a  larger 
forest. 

10.  Lalagen.  The  name,  which  means  'prattler,'  is  used  again  in 
II.  5.  19. 

11.  terminum,  'the  boundary-stone'  of  his  own  farm. 

14.  Daunias  (in  form  a  Greek  feminine  adj.,  cf.  Ambracias  terra  in 
Ovid)  is  Apulia,  so  called  from  Daunus,  an  lllyrian  king  who  settled 
there,  cf.  iii.  30.  11.  The  Apulians  are  mentioned  as  typical  soldiers 
in  III.  5.  9  and  in  ii.  i.  34.  Horace  was  born  in  Apulia  and  had 
doubtless  seen  the  wolves  and  the  oak  woods  of  the  country. 

aesculetis.     The  aesculus  is  the  winter-oak,  producing  edible  acorns. 


NOTES.  189 

15.  lubae  tellus.     Numidia,  of  which  Juba  was  king. 

16.  axida  nutriz,  an  oxyniorott,  or  witty  contradiction  in  terms,  like 
insaniens  sapUntia  in  i.  34.  2. 

17.  pigris,  'stiff,'  'frost-bound.'  Cf.  Lucretius  v.  745  brtvna  nives 
affert  pigrumque  rigorem. 

19.  quod  latus,  condensed  for  in  eo  latere  mundi  quod.  Cf.  Milton's 
*what  time  the  laboured  ox... from  the  furrow  came.* 

20.  luppiter,  'sky,'  as  in  i.  i.  25. 

21.  nlmlum  propinqol,  in  the  hot  South. 

22.  domlbus  negata,  i.e.  uninhabitable. 

23.  dolce  ridentem...diilce  loquentem,  imitated  from  Sappho's 
aiv<f»a»evaas  and  7fXa/<7as  Ifiepocy  {Fragm.  2.  4,  5).  For  the  adverb,  cf. 
lucidum  Julgentes  octdos  il.  12.  14,  petfidum  ridens  III.  27.  67. 

Ode  XXIII. 

To  Chloe,  a  young  woman  with  whom  (according  to  ill.  9)  Horace 
flirted,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  Lydia.  But  we  need  not  believe  that 
these  amours  were  real,  for  this  ode  seems  of  Greek  origin. 

Scheme.  You  avoid  me,  Chloe,  like  a  fawn  that  has  lost  its  mother, 
and  starts  at  the  least  sound  in  the  bush.  But  I  am  no  ravening  beast, 
sedclng  to  devour  you.     Leave  your  mother's  side  and  look  for  a  mate. 

I.     hinnoleo.     The  correct  spelling  is  probably  inuleo. 

4.  iUOAa,  a  trisyllable  as  in  Epod.  13.  2,  and  miluus  in  Epod.  16. 
3«- 

5.  Tipils.     See  Critical  Note. 

6.  nUmm, '  the  bramble-bush.' 

8.  tnottt,  so.  kinnuleus. 

9.  «tqul,  'and  yet.'    Cf.  ill.  5.  49. 

10.  CkMtnliu.  Gaetulia  adjoined  Numidia,  and  was  the  home  of 
the  Nabian  lion. 

frangert,  'to  crunch.*     For  the  infin.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
f}.     UoqMttlTa  Tiro,  'ripe  for  a  husband.'     Cf.  Aeneid  vii.  53 
iam  maiura  viro,  pienis  torn  niUnlu  annis. 

Ode  XXIV. 

To  Vergil,  the  poet  (b.c.  70 — ly),  on  the  death  of  Quintilius.  This 
Quintilius  is  said  to  have  been  Quintilius  Varus,  a  native  of  Cremona, 
Imt  nothing  else  is  known  of  him.     He  is  very  likely  the  Varus  of  i.  18. 

Scheme.  Who  would  not  weep  for  Quintilius?  He  is  gone  and  has 
not  left  his  peer.  You  loved  him,  Vergil,  and  call  upon  the  gods  to  give 
him  back,  but  even  Orpheus  could  not  rescue  him  now.  We  must  bear 
with  patience  a  loss  which  we  cannot  retrieve. 

Metre.     B'ourth  Asclepiad. 


I90  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xxiv — xxv. 

I.  desiderio  is  'regret'  for  something  lost. 

sit,  'need  there  be.'  Cf.  such  expressions  as  quis  piUet,  qids  dubitet 
(Roby,  Lat.  Gr.  §  1538). 

1.  capitis.  Cf.  nee  te^  duke  caput,  laesi  Prop.  v.  11.  55  and  the 
Greek  use  of  /capa. 

praecipe,  'set  a  song  of  mourning.'  praecipere  is  to  teach  by 
dictation. 

3.    Melpomene,  cf.  i.  i.  33 ;;. 

5.  ergo,  used,  as  a  kind  of  sigh,  to  introduce  a  mournful  exclama- 
tion. Cf.  Sat.  II.  5.  loi  ergo  nunc  Dama  sodalis  Nusquam  est!  Ovid 
Trist.  III.  2.  I  ergo  erai  in  fatis  Scythiam  quoque  visere  nostris.  The 
exact  English  equivalent,  in  such  a  position,  is  'and.'     Cf.  Hood's 

^  And  is  he  gone,  and  is  he  goneV 
She  cried  and  wept  outright. 

6.  urget,  'lies  heavy  on.'     Cf.  iv.  9.  27  urgentur...longa  nocte. 

7.  lucorrupta,  'incorruptible.'  So »«wV:/««'  =  invincible;  illaudatus 
(Georg.  III.  5)=  detestable. 

Fides,  'honesty.'  Cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  l.  7.  i^  fundamentum  iustitiae 
estjidesy  id  est  dictorum  conventorumque  constantia  et  Veritas. 

8.  Invenlet,  sing,  for  plural,  as  in  I.  3.  3. 

parem,  'his  peer,'  as  in  Milton,  Lycidas,  8,  'For  Lycidas  is  dead, 
dead  ere  his  prime,  Young  Lycidas,  and  hath  not  left  his  peer.' 

9.  flebilis,  'bewept':  like  illacrimabiles  'unwept'  in  iv.  9.  26. 
This  usage  is  the  converse  of  that  in  incorrupta^  supra,  1.  6. 

II,  12.     tu  frustra...deos.     There  are  several  difficulties  here: 

(i)  Most  editors  X.2i)s.&  frustra  with/zwj-,  but  some  vi'xXhposcis.  The 
emphatic  tu  favours  the  former  opinion,  for  the  sense  appears  to  be 
^ you,  such  is  your  grief,  actually  ask  for  QuintiUus  to  be  restored  to 
life.'  Probably  pius  means  '  affectionate,'  and  frustra  pius,  'with 
useless  fidelity.' 

(2)  non  Ita  creditum.  Here  creditum  may  mean  'entrusted  to  the 
gods,'  as  if  Vergil  had  once  committed  QuintiUus  to  their  care  (cf.  I.  3. 
5):  or  'entrusted  to  you,'  as  if  the  gods  had  lent  Quintilius  to  Vergil 
for  a  time.  It  might  be  suggested,  again,  that  creditum  means  '  lendable' 
[credibilem  so  to  say)  like  incornipta  in  1.  6. 

(3)  ita  is  usually  interpreted  sub  hac  condicione,  hnt  the  condition  is 
not  clear.  It  may  mean  'not  entrusted  to  the  gods  to  keep''  or  'not  en- 
trusted to  you  to  keep  for  ever,'  or  'not  entrusted  to  you,  for  all  your 
piety,'  or  'not  entrusted  to  you,  for  all  your  tears.' 

Dr  Postgate  (and  apparently  Wickham)  think  non  ita  creditum  means 
'entrusted  to  the  gods,  but  not  in  this  plight,'  as  if  Vergil  had  entrusted 
his  friend  to  the  gods  a  hale  living  man  and  received  him  back  a  corpse, 
(Quintilius  evidently  died  suddenly,  perhaps  on  a  journey.)  '['"^, 

The  following  version  seems  to  combine  the  best  of  these  explana-' 
tions  and  to  connect  the   lines  with   the  preceding  and   succeeding 


NOTES.  191 

thoughts.     'You,  with  useless  fidelity,    ask  the  gods   for   Quintilius, 
whom  you  entrusted  to  them,  but  not  in  tliis  plijjht.' 

13.  UUiidtns,  cf.  I.  11.  II. 

14.  modarere.  Cf.  Cic.  Tttsc.  v.  36.  104  modcrari  cantus  nume- 
rosque. 

15.  mukgfiiM.  Ghosts  were  supposed  to  be  bloodless.  Hence 
Odysseus,  when  he  wished  to  make  the  ghosts  speak,  allowed  them  to 
drink  blood  (Homer  Od.  XI.). 

16.  Tlrga  horrida,  'with  his  grim  wand.'     Cf.  i.  10.  18. 

17.  lenis  redudere.  For  the  infin.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii  :  precibus  is 
dative  after  nciudcre  and  fcUa  means  the  gate  of  fate.  Cf.  Propertius 
V.  1 1. 1  panditur  ad  nuJJas  ianua  nigra  preces. 

18.  li]gTO...gT^  =  m  nigrum  gregan,  Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv,  Aeneid 
IX.  785  iuTfmum  primos  tot  miseril  Orcof 

Ode  XXV. 

To  Lydia,  a  fading  beauty. 

ScJUwu,  'Lovers  do  not  attend  you  so  often  now  with  serenades. 
Sooa  yoa  will  be  quite  deserted  and  will  rage  with  jealousy  at  the 
jom^er  rivals  who  have  supplanted  you. '  iv.  13  is  an  equally  disgusting 
poem  00  the  same  subject.     Iil.  15  is  less  brutal. 

Metre.    Sapphic. 

'more  rarely  than  ever.' 

'  closed  shutters.'  The  fenestrae  are  properly  the 
windows  themselves,  called  bifores  (in  Ovid  Pont.  in.  3.  5)  because 
tbejr  were  dosed  by  a  pair  of  shutters.  Windows  opening  on  the  street 
were  always  placed  at  some  height  from  the  ground  and  were  rarely 
«led  in  tlie  ^nmnd-Boor  rooms  at  all. 

«.    ptoMrrl,  'obstinate,'  'headstrong.' 

I.    aaalOM»  'dings  to.'    CC  AtnHd  v.  183  lUtus  ama  'hug  the 


very  easy.'      For  the  adverb,   cf.   multum 
in  Sal.  I.  3.  «7  and  multum  celer  in  Sat.  Ii.  3.  147.     For  the 
adL  cf.  fwenal  IV.  63  /kt/i  paiuerunt  cardine  valvae.     (Some  c<l(l. 


sing.,  comparing  Tibullus  I.  3.  7  ianua  dijiiilis.) 
7.    w  too.  etc-    These  are  the  words  of  the  lover,  who  is  cooling 
has  heels  in  the  Mrcet.     For  tu^  'yonr  own  true-love/  cf.  liiae  in  1.  15. 

loncaa    docIm,  'ddring  the  long  nights.* 

9.    lBTloai;=t'i4n'/iAM;  'in  your  turo*' 

■otcihoe.  'paramoura.' 

fo.    Mlo,  'deserted.' 

Wna.  '-.l.t:htcfl.'    Cf.  eUvarr,  r  H^i^t,9f,'^,  •'  .,!,!.•'  ,-...;. 

1 1 .    Thrmdo  resto;  Boreas,  which  came  froin  Thrace  to  the  Greeks. 


192  HORACE,   ODES   I.    XXV — XXvii. 

magis,  'louder  than  ever.' 

sub  interlimia,  'at  the  change  of  moons,'  i.e.  when  there  is  no 
moon.  The  ancients  believed  that  this  was  the  stormiest  part  of  the 
month.     For  the  division  oi  interlunia,  cf.  i.  2.  19«. 

14.  matres  equonim,  'mares.'  For  the  periphrasis  cf.  olentis 
uxores  mariii  in  i.   17.  7. 

17.     pubes,  'young  men,'  as  in  11.  8.  17. 

liedera...myrto.  Take  pulla  myrto  together.  The  sense  is  'youth 
delights  in  bright-green  ivy  and  dark-green  myrtle  more  than  in  dry 
leaves.' 

20.  Euro,  see  Critical  Note.  Eurus  is  hiemis  sodalis  just  as  the 
Thracian  breezes  are  called  veris  comites  in  iv.  12.  i. 


Ode  XXVI. 

Scheme.  A  devotee  of  the  Muses,  I  have  no  troubles  and  care 
nothing  for  politics.  Come  then,  dear  Muse,  and  weave  a  garland  for 
my  Lamia.     He  is  worthy  of  a  new,  a  Lesbian,  ode. 

It  is  not  known  who  Lamia  was,  but  III.  17  is  addressed  to  one 
Aelius  Lamia  and  in  i.  36.  7  a  Lamia  is  spoken  of  as  a  school-friend  of 
Numida.  There  was  a  L.  Aelius  Lamia  who  was  praefectus  urbi  in 
A.D.  32  and  died  in  a.d.  33.  A  scholiast  speaks  also  of  an  Aelius  Lamia 
who  wrote  plays. 

Metre.  Alcaic.  This  is  perhaps  Horace's  first  attempt  in  this  metre 
(see  11.  6  and  10).   It  seems  to  have  been  written  about  B.C.  30  (see  1.  5). 

1.  Musis  amicus,  cf.  in.  4.  25  vestris  amicum  fontibtis  et  choris, 
taistitiam,  cf  i.  7.  18. 

2.  in  mare  Creticum,  cf.  i.  i.  14^2. 

tradam  portare.  The  infin.  is  explanatory.  See  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
Cf.  Vergil's  dederatque  comam  diffundere  ventis  {Aen.  i.  319),  '  she  gave 
her  hair  to  the  winds  for  them  to  scatter. ' 

3.  quis,  nom.  sing,  'who  is  feared  as  king.'  (Some  edd.  however 
take  quis  as  dat.  plur.  sometimes  spelt  queis^  'by  whom.')  The  Romans 
perhaps  were  fearing  an  incursion  of  northern  hordes  (cf.  l.  19.  10  and 
III.  8.  18). 

5.  Tiridates  became  king  of  Parthia  for  a  short  time  in  succession 
to  Phraates  or  Prahates  IV.,  who  was  expelled.  It  seems  that  Tiridates 
raised  a  rebellion  against  Phraates  about  B.C.  33,  and  after  some  unsuc- 
cessful campaigns  fled  (b.c.  30)  to  Octavianus  (then  passing  through 
Syria  after  the  battle  of  Actium).  From  Syria  he  afterwards  made 
another  attempt  and  managed  to  expel  Phraates  in  B.C.  27.  Phraates, 
however,  recovered  the  throne  early  in  B.C.  26.  There  are  allusions  to 
the  same  events  in  ii.  2.  17  and  ill.  8.  19. 

unlce,  'alone,'  though  every  one  else  is  full  of  these  topics. 


NOTES.  193 

6.  securuB,  'careless,'  'untroubled.' 

integris,  'untouched.'  Cf.  i.  22.  i.  The  point  is  the  same  as  in 
fidU)tis  novis  1.  10,  that  Horace  is  trying  a  new  style  of  composition.  Cf. 
Lucretius  1-927  iuvat  integros  accedere  fontes  Atque  haurire,  iuvatque 
rurvos  decerperejlores  Insignemque  meo  capiti  petere  inde  coronam. 

7.  apricos,  'full-blown '  by  the  sunshine. 

9.  Pimplei,  voc.  of  Pimpleis.  The  Muses  were  called  Pimpleides, 
from  Pimplea  a  fountain  in  Pieria  near  Mt  Olympus. 

mei  lionores,  'the  honours  that  I  can  give.' 

10.  fldlbus  novis... Lesbio  plectro.  The  novelty  of  the  poem 
consisted  only  in  the  adaptation  of  Alcaics  to  Latin.  Cf.  in.  30.  13, 
where  Horace  boasts  that  he  was  princeps  Aeolium  carmen  ad  Italos 
dedttxisse  modos. 

11.  sacrare,  'to  immortalize.'  Cf.  Ovid  Pont.  iv.  8.  63  et  modo, 
Caesar ^  avum   qtum  virtus  addidit  astris  Sacrarunt  aliqua  carmina 

parte  tuum. 

Ode  XXVII. 

Scheme.  What!  fighting  over  the  wine  cups!  Away  with  such 
barbarity!  If  you  wish  me  to  join  the  party,  let  some  one  name  his 
lady-love  for  a  toast — you,  for  instance,  brother  of  Opuntian  Megylla. 
Come,  be  not  bashful  about  it.  What,  is  it  indeed  so  bad  as  that? 
Poor  boy,  what  magic,  what  god  can  rescue  you  from  such  a  monster ! 

The  ode  is  imitated  from  the  Greek,  as  the  allusion  to  'Opuntian' 
M^ylla  shows. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.     In  osiun  laetitlae,  'for  the  service  of  gaiety.' 

1.  Thracum  est,  'is  worthy  of  Thracians.'  Cf.  i.  18.  9  and 
Threicia  amystis  in  i.  36.   14. 

3.  verecandtun.  Bacchus  is  bashful  about  fighting,  but  invere- 
cuttdus  {Epod.  II.   13)  in  talking. 

4.  prohibete,  'keep  clear'  as  in  Epist.  i.  i.  31  nodosa  corpus 
prohibrre  chtragra. 

5.  Vino  et  lucernls,  dat.  cf.  dissidens  plebi  in  11.  2.  18  and  nepoti 
discrepet  in  Epist.  ii.  2.  194. 

Madns  adnaces,  'the  Persian  dirk.'  The  allusion  is  doubtless  taken 
from  the  Greek  original  of  this  ode. 

6.  Inunane  quantam,  'enormously,'  is  imitated  from  the  Greek 
6.liifXOLPov  ocop,  6av/xdffiou  o<tov.     It  is  really  a  principal  clause  meaning 

it  is  enormous  how  much';  but  the  whole  clause  is  treated  as  one 
adverb,  just  9a  sunt  qui  and  nescio  quis  are  treated  as  one  pronoun. 
Uvv  OSes  mirum  quantum  and  Cicero  nimium  quantum  (Roby  Lat.  Gr. 
S  1047)- 

imjlltim,  'profane,'  as  an  outrage  on  Bacchus, 

8.  cnblto...presso,  'with  elbow  on  couch,'  i.e.  in  the  position  in 
which  the  Romans  lay  at  meals. 

G.  H.  13 


194  HORACE,   ODES   I.    XXVll,   XXVUl. 

Q.  vtiltis.  The  company  is  supposed  to  ask  the  poet  to  stay  with 
them  and  drink  his  share. 

Beyeri=: ausferi,  probably  what  we  call  'dry'  wine  as  distinguished 
from  sweet. 

10.  Falemi,  cf.  i.  20.  9  n. 

Opuntiae...Megyllae.  This  name  is  obviously  borrowed  from  the 
Greek  original.     The  lady  was  a  Locrian  from  Opus. 

11.  l)eatus,  'lucky  fellow.' 

quo...sagitta,  *of  what  wound,  of  what  shaft  from  Love's  bow 
he  is  languishing.'     He  is  to  name  the  lady  as  a  toast. 

13.  cessat  voluntas.  Horace  turns  to  the /rafer  Megyllae.  *Does 
your  willingness  fail?'  i.e.  are  you  unwilling? 

14.  quae...ciimq\ie,  cf.  i.  6.  3  «. 

Venus,  'charmer.'     Cf.  melior  Venus  in  i.  33.  13. 

15.  non  erubescendis,  'that  need  not  laise  a  blush';  lit.  not  to  be 
blushed  for.  erubescere,  which  is  properly  neuter,  sometimes  takes  an 
accus.  as  Aeneid  II.  542  iura  fidemque  Supplicis  erubuit.  So  also  expal- 
Uscere  has  an  accus.  in  Epist.  i.  3.  10. 

adurit,  'scorches'  or  perhaps  humorously  'singes.' 

16.  ingenue... amore.  The  epithet 'free-bom' belongs  to  the  lady. 
For  the  abl.  with  peccare  cf.  i.  33.  9.  For  -que  used  'where  the  first 
clause  having  a  negative  form,  an  adversative  conjunction  would  have 
been  more  usual,  cf.  ll.  12.  9,  ii.  20.  4,  ill.  30.  6'  (Wickham,  after 
Dillenburger). 

18.  tutis  auribus,  ablative  of  place  where.  The  preposition  in  is 
usually  added,  as  in  Sat.  II.  6.  46.  There  seems  to  be  no  authority  for 
deponere  with  dat.  or  with  in  and  accus. 

The  youth  here  is  supposed  to  whisper  in  Horace's  ear. 

19.  laborabas.  Two  explanations  of  the  tense  have  been  given. 
The  first  and  simplest  is  that  laborabas  means  'you  were  struggling 
(when  you  refused  to  tell).'  The  other  is  that  laborabas  means  '  you  are 
struggling,  though  we  did  not  suspect  it':  the  imperfect  being  similar 
to  that  of '^i'  or  171»  Apa  in  Greek,  called  by  Goodwin  {Greek  Moods  and 
T.  §  39,  p.  13)  the  imperfect  of  a  'fact  just  recognised.'  Cf.  Sophocles 
Phil.  978  o5'  riv  &pa  6  avKka^uv  /xe  'this,  I  see  now,  is  the  man  who 
seized  me.'  This  explanation  gives  an  excellent  sense  ('  you  have  been 
struggling  all  this  time')  but  the  Greek  usage  is  so  exceedingly  rare 
(except  with  rjv),  that  it  is  doubtfiil  if  Horace  could  have  borrowed  it. 
See  also  the  note  on  erat  in  i.  37.  4. 

Charybdi,  named  as  a  typical  voracious  monster,  cf.  Cic  Philipp.  11. 
67  quae  Chary bdis  tarn  vorax?  For  the  abl.  cf.  Aquilonibus  laborant 
in  II.  9.  7. 

21.     saga,  magus,  deus,  'witch,  wizard,  god,'  form  a  climax. 

Thessalis.    Thessaly  was  noted  for  its  witches.     See  Epode  5.  45. 

23.    triform!  Cliiniaera,  another  voracious  monster,  with  a  lion's 


NOTES.  195 

head,  a  goat's  body  and  a  serpent's  tail.  The  story  is  that  Bellerophon, 
riding  the  winged  horse  Pegasus,  slew  the  Chimaera  by  shooting  arrows 
at  it  from  above.  Thus  Pegasus  had  a  most  important  share  in  the 
exploit. 

Ode  XXVIII. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  Archytas  is  addressed  in  1.  2  and  a  sailor  in 
1.  1^,  it  was  formerly  supposed  that  this  ode  was  a  dialogue  between 
Arch)rtas  and  the  sailor.  On  this  theory,  the  sailor  must  say  lines  i-6, 
or  1-16  or  1-20.  But  if  we  assign  to  him  11.  1-6,  then  iudice  te  etc. 
in  1.  14  makes  a  Pythagorean  philosopher  of  him:  and  if  we  assign  to 
him  11.  i-r6  or  1-20,  then  in  1.  23  Archytas  asks  for  burial,  though 
it  is  clear  from  1.  3  that  he  was  sufficiently  buried  already. 

But  it  is  now  a  generally  accepted  doctrine  that  the  ode  is  a  mono- 
logue, spoken  by  the  ghost  of  a  drowned  man  whose  body  is  cast  ashore 
near  the  tomb  of  Archytas.  The  ghost  first  addresses  Archytas  and 
then  calls  to  a  passing  sailor  and  asks  for  burial. 

Scheme.  Despite  your  astronomy  and  soaring  philosophy,  Archytas, 
a  little  dust  imprisons  you  for  ever.  Well,  Pelops  died  and  Tithonus 
too  and  Minos  and  your  own  master  Pythagoras,  though  he  thought 
that  the  body  alone  perished.  In  truth,  soldiers  and  sailors,  young  and 
old,  we  are  all  bound  to  die.  I  myself  was  drowned  at  sea.  But  ho  I 
sailor !  stay  a  moment  and  fling  some  sand  on  my  body.  So  may  a  safe 
voyage  and  great  gains  await  you.  But  if  you  refuse  me  this  little  boon, 
then  may  the  disaster  that  you  deserve  overtake  you. 

Kiessling  suggests  that  this  ode  is  founded  on  two  Greek  epitaphs, 
the  first  on  Archytas,  the  second  on  the  body  of  a  drowned  man  whose 
name  was  unknown  (cf.  Anthologia  Pal.  vii.  2r  and  265-291):  and 
that  Horace  has  very  loosely  connected  the  two  together.  He  points 
out  also  that  there  is  some  difference  in  style  between  the  two  parts,  for 
after  1.  21  the  epodes  (i.e.  the  shorter  lines)  are  much  more  dactylic 
than  before. 

I.  iiiaria...mensorein.  No  such  work  is  elsewhere  attributed  to 
Archytas.  There  is  extant  a  book  of  Archimedes,  called  the  ^a/t/tZri^s 
or  'sand-measurer,'  which  is  devoted  to  explaining  a  new  system  of 
nainiiig  very  high  numbers,  such  as  would  be  required  in  counting  the 
grains  of  a  whole  universe  of  sand.  Archytas  may  have  attempted 
some  «ach  problem  and  also  have  given  an  estimate  of  the  size  or 
weiffht  of  the  earth  and  sea.  His  special  subject  seems  to  have  been 
meduinics. 

1.    oohlbent,  'imprison,'  cf.  nee  Stygia  cohibebor  unda  in  11.  20.  8. 

ixchjrta.  Archytxs  was  a  Pythagorean  philosopher  of  Tarentum, 
«boat  B.C.  460-390.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  politics  and  was 
also  the  greatest  mathematician  of  his  day.  Plato  made  his  acquain- 
tance about  B.C.  39.V 

pnlyexls  exlgui,  'a  narrow  grave,'  pulvis  being  the  mound  of 


earth. 


13—3 


196  HORACE,  ODES   I.    xxviii. 

litus  Matinum.  The  place  is  not  known,  though  Horace  alludes  to 
it  again  in  iv.  2.  27  and  Epod.  16.  27.  Horace's  evident  familiarity 
with  it  and  the  mention  of  Ventisinae  silvae  in  1.  26  suggest  that  it  was 
near  Venusia  in  Apulia;  but  it  is  strange  that  Archytas  should  have 
been  buried  here. 

4.  nmnera,  'the  last  gift' to  the  dead. 

5.  temptasse,  *to  have  scaled,'  a  word  often  used  of  attacking  a 
walled  city. 

6.  morituro,  emphatically  placed,  *  doomed  after  all  to  die.' 

7.  Felopis  genitor.  Tantalus,  who  cooked  his  son  Pelops  as  a 
feast  for  the  gods. 

Tantalus,  Tithonus  and  Minos  also  have  scaled  the  heavens  and 
become  familiar  with  the  gods,  but  yet  they  died. 

8.  Tithonus,  carried  up  to  01)nnpus  by  Aurora. 

9.  Minos,  said  by  Homer  {^Od.  xix.  179)  to  have  been  taught,  as  a 
child,  by  Zeus. 

10.  Panthoiden.  Pythagoras,  who  taught  the  transmigration  of 
souls,  used  to  declare  that  his  own  soul  had  previously  belonged  to 
Euphorbus,  the  son  of  Panthous,  a  Trojan  hero  slain  by  Menelaus 
miad  XVII.  1-60).  So  Ovid  {Metam.  xv.  160)  makes  Pythagoras 
say  ipse  ego  {nam  memini)  Troiani  tempore  belli  Panthoides  Euphorbus 
eram. 

Oreo.     In  Hor.  Orcus  is  a  person,  cf.  11.  i8.  30  and  34. 

11.  qiiamvis...concesserat.  For  quamvis  with  indie,  cf.  Roby 
Lat.   Gr,  %  1627. 

Pythagoras  died  a  second  time,  though  it  is  true — for  he  claimed 
knowledge  of  the  Trojan  times  by  taking  down  his  shield — he  had  not 
yielded  (when  he  died  first)  more  than  his  sinews  and  skin  to  black 
death. 

Clipeo  reflxo.  The  scholiast  on  Iliad  xvii.  relates  that  Pythagoras 
once,  in  the  Heraeum  at  Argos,  recognized  an  old  shield  as  that  which 
he  had  used  at  Troy.  On  turning  the  shield,  the  name  of  Euphorbus 
was  found  written  inside. 

12.  testatns,  probably  in  the  sense  of  'bearing  witness  to,' 
*  claiming  knowledge  of.'  But  it  might  mean  'avouching,'  'calling  as 
witness.' 

14.  ludice  te,  abl.  abs.  like  Teucro  duce  in  i.  7.  27. 

non  sordidus  auctor,  'no  mean  authority.'  The  expression  is  a 
good  example  of  litotes  or  meiosis  (under-statement),  for  non  sordidus  is 
intended  to  mean  'brilliant,'  cf.  non  levis  'very  severe  'in  i.  18.  9  :  non 
humilis  'very  haughty  '  in  i.  37.  32. 

15.  naturae  verique,  almost  a  hendiadys  for  'the  truth  about 
nature.'  Pythagoras  was  a  physical  philosopher,  concerned  with 
questions  about  <ptai%  i.e.  the  constitution  of  the  world. 

una  nox,  '  unbroken  night, '  the  night  which  has  no  dawn. 


NOTES,  197 

16.  semel,  'once  for  all,'  as  in  i.  24.  16. 
vlaleti,  cf.  supremum  iterxw  11.  17.  11. 

17.  alios,  'some,'  as  if  another  alios  followed, 
spectacula,  'a  show':  so  ludus  in  i.  2.  37. 

18.  avldum,  cf.  avarum  mare  in  in.  29.  61. 

19.  senum  ac  iuvenum.  Kiessling  points  out  (on  i.  12.  15,  16) 
that  Horace  uses  ac  where  two  things  together  express  one  universal 
whole. 

20.  caput,  literally,  for  Proserpine  was  supposed  to  clip  a  lock 
from  the  head  of  every  doomed  person,  as  from  a  victim.  Cf.  Aeneid  iv. 
698  nondum  illi  Jlavum  Proserpina  vertice  crinem  Abstulerat  Stygioque 
caput  damnaverat  Oreo. 

tagXX,  'misses':  perf.  of  repeated  action  (Roby  Lat.  Gr.  §  1479)  or 
•  aoristic  perfect.'  It  is,  of  course,  unusual  with  a  negative,  cf.  Epist. 
I.  2.  47  Tion  domus  aut  fundus... deduxit  corpore  febres  ('never  does 
remove  fevers'). 

21.  devezi  Oxlonis,  oi.  pronus  Orion  in  iii.  27.  i8.  Orion  sets  in 
the  morning  about  the  beginning  of  November,  when  wintry  storms 
b^n  to  set  in. 

13.  at  tu,  naata.  The  ghost  suddenly  catches  sight  of  a  passing 
ship  and  calls  to  the  captain. 

va^ae,  '  shifting,'  because  blown  by  the  winds, 
maligniui,  'stingy,'  cf.  benignus  in  I.  9.  6. 
parce...dare,  c\).  parce...cavere'm  iii.  8.  26. 

24.  capitl  inhumato.  For  the  hiatus  cf.  Epod.  13.  3  Threicio 
AquUone.  Mr  Page  quotes  a  very  strong  instance  from  Vergil  {Eel.  7. 
53)  slant  et  iuniperi  et  castaneae  hirsutae. 

25.  particolaxn,  'a  small  part.' 

tic,  •  on  this  condition'  (cf,  i.  3.  i)  viz.  that  you  throw  some  sand  on 
me. 

«6.  flnetllnu,  dat.  Hesperiis  '  Italian '  no  doubt  refers  to  the 
T)rrrhenc  sea,  the  sailor  travelling  westward. 

«7-    t«  sotpite,  abl.  abs.     nurces  '  reward.' 

28.    imde,  'from  whom,'  cf.  i.  13.  17  n. 

dAfloat,  cf.  manabit'xn  i.  17.  15. 

30.  neglegl«...te  commlttere,  'do  you  think  it  nothing  that  you 
fbonld  commit..,?'  The  use  of  negUgens  in  ill.  8.  25  is  very  similar, 
cf.  also  Gk.  d^Xety.  Some  editors  take  te  as  abl.  with  natis^  '  your 
children'  (cf.  note  on  i.  i.  i),  but  neglegis  committere  could  hardly  mean 
anything  but  'do  you  disdain  to  commit,'  which  is  the  wrong  sense. 

31.  finkodam,  'crime.' 

fonet,  *  perhaps,'  is  said  to  be  syncopated  from  fors  siet  ( =forsitan). 
But  /ors  by  itsell  sometimes  means  '  perhaps,'  and  Lewis  and  Short 
<i.f.  fors  II.  a)  print  /ars  et  as  two  words,  with  the  meaning  'perhaps 


1 98  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xxviii — XXX. 

too.'  It  is  certainly  possible  that  Horace  would  have  ended  a  line 
with  ety  but  the  spelling  ^rj*?^  is  attested  by  Servius  on  Aeneid  li.  139 
and  XI.  50.  Orelli  actually  contends  that  ^fors '  here  means  '  fortune  ' 
and  is  part  of  the  nom.  to  maneant. 

32.  debita  iura.  debeo  properly  means  *  to  withhold '  {de-habeo).  As 
Cicero  says  {Plane.  29.  68),  qui  debet ^  aes  retinet  alienum.  Here  debita 
iura  means  *  rights  unpaid  '  to  you,  i.e.  neglect  of  your  right  to  burial. 
All  editors,  however,  take  it  as  meaning  '  rights  owed  by  you '  and 
regard  this  as  a  synonym  for  'penalties.' 

vices  superbae,  'a  requital  of  insolence,' i.e.  as  Dr  Postgate  suggests, 
an  insolent  requital  for  your  insolence,  cf.  Prop.  i.  13.  10  mtiltarum 
miseras  exiget  una  vices. 

33.  nonliuquar,  sc.  a  te,  *you  cannot  leave  me  without  incurring 
vengeance  for  my  prayers  (unheard).'  precibus  is  the  prayer  for  burial, 
not  the  curse,  precibus  inultis  abl.  abs. 

35.  licebit  curras,  *you  may  go  your  way.' 

36.  ter.  Three  handfuls  will  suffice.  Three  was  the  ceremonial 
number,  cf.  Aeneid  vi.  229  and  506  magna  Manes  ter  voce  vocavi. 

Ode  XXIX. 

To  Iccius,  a  student  of  philosophy,  who  was  intending  to  join  the 
expedition  to  Arabia  under  Aelius  Gallus.  The  expedition,  which 
started  in  B.C.  24,  was  a  failure.  We  learn  from  Epist.  i.  12.  i,  written 
five  years  later,  that  Iccius  was  then  manager  of  some  estates  in  Sicily 
(Agrippa's,  if  the  reading  is  right).     Nothing  more  is  known  of  him. 

Scheme.  What,  Iccius,  are  you  casting  a  greedy  eye  on  the  treasures 
of  Araby  and  preparing  to  conquer  the  Orient?  What  dusky  virgin, 
what  princely  boy  is  to  become  your  slave  ?  Who  can  deny  that  rivers 
may  flow  upward  when  you  abandon  philosophy  for  war? 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  beatis,  'rich.*  The  epithet  is  properly  applied  to  persons,  as 
in  II.  4.  13. 

Arabum.  Owing  to  the  great  cost  of  spices,  pearls,  ivory  and  other 
oriental  products  which  reached  Europe  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea, 
exaggerated  ideas  prevailed  in  Rome  about  the  wealth  of  Arabia,  cf.  11. 
12.  24  and  III.  24.  I  intactis  opulentior  thesauris  Arabum, 

2.  gazis,  a  Persian  word. 

3.  Sabaeae,  *  Sheba '  in  the  S.  of  Arabia. 

4.  Medo.  There  is  a  kind  of  climax  here,  as  if  the  expedition  were 
likely  to  go  further  and  further  into  Asia,  and  to  win  the  long-desired 
victory  over  the  Parthians.     Horace  of  course  is  '  chaffing'  his  friend. 

5.  quae  virginum  barbara.  Wickham  compares  Graia  victorum 
manus  in  Epod.  10.  13. 

6.  sponso  necato.  She  was  betrothed  to  some  barbarian  prince, 
cf.  III.  2.  8-10. 


NOTES.  199 

7.  ex  aula.  The  boy  too  is  a  princeling.  Horace  playfully 
imagines  Iccius  as  another  Alexander  the  Great. 

8.  ad  cyatlium.  The  cyathus  was  a  ladle  or  dipping-cup,  and 
the  duty  of  the  boy  would  be  to  ladle  out  wine  (watered)  from  the 
crater  or  mixing-bowl. 

9.  doctU8...patemo.     The  boy  belongs  to  a  race  of  noble  warriors. 
Sericas,  'Chinese'  (cf.  i.  12.  56«.),  is  a  continuation  of  the  banter 

about  the  extraordinary  boldness  of  this  expedition. 

10.  arduis  montibus,  usually  regarded  as  dat.  =?«  arduos  montes, 
cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv.  But  it  might  be  abl.  of  the  place  where,  for  the  up- 
ward course  of  the  rivers  is  sufficiently  indicated  by  re-  in  relabi  after 
pronos. 

13.  nobllis  Fanaetl.  Cf.  Epist.  i.  19.  13  nobilium  scriptorum. 
Panaetius  of  Rhodes  was  a  Stoic  philosopher  and  friend  of  the  younger 
Africanus  and  Laelius.  He  wrote  a  work  on  Duty  {ir^pl  toO  KadijKovTos) 
which  is  substantially  reproduced  in  the  first  two  books  of  Cicero's 
Dt  Officiis. 

14-  SocraUcam  domum,  'the  Socratic  school,'  i.e.  the  school  of 
philosophy  founded  by  Socrates  (B.C.  469-399).  The  chief  represen- 
tative of  the  school  is  Plato,  but  Xenophon  the  historian,  Eucleides  of 
M^ara,  Antisthenes  of  Athens  and  Aristippus  of  Cyrene  were  all 
pupils  of  Socrates. 

15.  mutare.-.tendis,  cf.  iii.  4.  51.  Epist.  i.  19.  16  tenditque 
disertus  haberi.     For  the  construction  of  mutare  cf.  I.  16^  25  «. 

lorlclB  HiberlB.  The  Spaniards  were  famous  for  steel  and  these 
loricae  seem  to  be  cuirasses  of  chain-mail. 

Ode  XXX. 

To  Venus 

Metre.    Sapphic* 

I.     Onldi,  a  promontory  in  Caria,  the  S.W.  corner  of  Asia  Minor. 

Paphi,  in  Cyprus,  cf.  i.  3.  i  and  i.  19.  9. 

1.    Bperne,  'desert,'  cf.  in.  2.  24. 

3.  Olycerae,  cf.  i.  19. 

4.  aMem,  'temple.'  Either  Glycera's  whole  house  is  converted 
into  a  temple  by  the  presence  of  the  goddess,  or  else  we  must  suppose 
that  Glycera  had  just  made  a  little  shrine  to  Venus  and  had  asked 
Horace  to  write  a  little  ode  for  the  dedication,  cf.  iv.  i.  19,  20. 

5.  ■olntls  lonla  (abl.  abs.),  'loosely  girt'  and  therefore  ready  for 
the  dance,  cf.  i.  4.  6. 

6.  properentqoa.  For  the  order  of  the  words  cf.  11.  17.  16  lus- 
titiae  platitumqiu  Parcis,  II.  19.  28  pacis  eras  mediusque  belli.  Also 
II.  7.  24  and  Carm.  Scuc.  11. 

8.  Merctirltuqae.  The  worship  of  Hermes,  in  Greece,  was  fre- 
quently associated  with  that  of  Aphrodite.  Here  perhaps  Mercury  is 
introduced  zi/acundus  (i.  10.  i)  to  lead  the  conversation. 


200  HORACE,  ODES   I.   xxxi,   xxxii. 


Ode  XXXI. 

To  Apollo,  on  the  completion  of  his  new  temple  on  the  Palatine. 
This  temple,  promised  by  Octavian  after  the  battle  of  Mylae  B.C.  36, 
was  eight  years  in  building  and  was  dedicated  with  great  pomp  on 
Oct.  24,  B.C.  28.  Attached  to  it  there  was  a  large  public  library  and 
a  collection  of  fine  sculptures. 

Scheme.  What  does  the  poet  ask  of  Apollo  in  his  new  shrine? 
Not  lands  or  flocks  or  gold  or  other  kinds  of  wealth,  such  as  a  merchant 
wins  by  braving  the  sea.  A  humble  fare  suffices  for  me,  but  grant  me, 
O  Apollo,  content,  good  health,  a  sound  mind  and  an  honourable  old 
age,  solaced  by  poetry. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  dedicatum.  dedicare  deum  meant  to  dedicate  a  statue  of  the  god, 
cf.  Ovid,  Fast.  VI.  637  te  quoque  magnijica,  Concordia^  dedicat  aede. 
The  statue  of  Apollo  in  the  Palatine  temple  was  a  famous  work  of 
Scopas  {flor.  circa  B.C.  360)  brought  from  Greece. 

2.  novum  liquorem,  cf.  i.  19.  15  n. 

3.  opimae,  'fat,'  'rich':  cf.  Larissae  campus  opimae  \.  7.  n. 

4.  segetes,  '  com  lands,'  for  which  Sardinia  was  renowned. 

5.  grata  is  usually  explained  as  '  pleasant '  to  look  upon.  Kiessling, 
however,  suggests  XhaXferaces  and  ^ata  are  both  predicative  :  '  not  that 
my  comlands  in  Sardinia  may  be  fertile,  not  that  my  flocks  in  sultry 
Calabria  may  be  grateful '  (i.e.  may  repay  my  care). 

Calabriae.  Calabria  was  in  ancient  times,  in  spite  of  its  drought 
(hence  aestuosae  cf.  i.  22.  3),  a  famous  pasture  country,  noted  especially 
for  a  breed  of  long-woolled  sheep.     These  perhaps  are  the  armenta  of 

I.  6,  cf.  dulce  pellitis  ovibtis  Galaesi  Jlumen  in  11.  6.  10  and  also  Epod. 
1.27. 

7.  Liris,  a  river  of  Campania,  flowing  through  the  best  vine- 
districts. 

9.  premant,  'let  them  prune.'  Yox premere  in  the  sense  of  'check,' 
'cut  back'  cf.  Georg.  i.  156  ruris  opaci  Fake premes  umbram. 

Galena.  Cf.  i.  20.  9  w.  The  epithet  belongs  more  strictly  to  vitem 
and  many  editors  read  Calenam  here,  as  Porphyrion  the  scholiast  {Introd. 
p.  xxxvi)  did.  Compare,  however,  iii.  6.  38  Sabellis  docta  ligonibus  Ver- 
sare  glaebas. 

10.  Vitem  is  object  both  io  premant  and  dedit. 

11.  culullis  (also  spelt  culillis).  These  were  properly  cups  used  by 
the  Pontifex  and  the  Vestals  in  pouring  libations.  They  seem  to  have 
been  large,  though  the  word  is  a  diminutive,  somehow  connected  with 
Greek  Ki;Xt^  '  a  cup.' 

12.  Syra  merce.     Spikenard  (cf.  11.  11.  16  Assyria  nardo  and  also 

II.  7.  8,  III.  I.  44)  and  rich  carpets  and  hangings  were  imported  from 
Syria  through  Tyre  (iii.  29.  60).     For  Syra  cf.  Marsus  aper  i.  1.  28. 


NOTES.  201 

reparata  is  usually  interpreted  '  procured  in  exchange.'  Syra  merce 
is  thus  abl.  instr.  (as  with  mutate  I.  i6,  26  «.)•  This  use  of  reparare  is 
certainly  very  rare,  and  Bentley  denied  it  altogether.  He  thought  that 
reparata  Syra  nierce  meant  'mixed  with  spikenard,'  according  to  the 
practice  of  wealthy  Romans. 

The  merchant,  who  goes  three  or  four  times  a  year  to  the  aequor 
Atlanticum  (1.  14),  would  not  bring  Syrian  merchandise  thence.  If 
reparata  means  '  procured, '  we  must  suppose  that  the  merchant,  being 
rich,  brought  choice  unguents  to  the  dinner-party  as  his  contribution. 
It  was  usual,  in  Rome,  to  bring  such  presents  to  the  host  (iv.  12. 
14,  16). 

13.  dis  cams  ipsis,  *  the  favourite '  (not  of  fortune  only,  but)  of  the 
gods  themselves. 

16.  leves,  'easily  digestible.'  Cf.  Epod.  1.  58  gravi  malvae 
salubres  corpori. 

17.  flmi  paratis,  •  to  enjoy  what  I  have  gained.' 

▼alido,  •  sound  in  body'  as  well  as  integra  cum  mente.  But  see  next 
note. 

18.  6t.  See  critical  note.  Those  editors  (as  Wickham)  who  read 
at  interpret  valido  as  'while  I  am  young  and  strong'  and  make  nee 
turpem  senectam  etc  the  complement  to  et  valido :  so  that  the  prayer  is 
dones  mihi  et  valido  /rut  paratis  [at  integra  cum  mente)  nee  (  =  et  non) 
turpem  umctam  degere  etc.  But  this  does  not  give  a  good  sense,  for  a 
man  wishes  frui  paratis  when  he  is  old  even  more  than  when  he  is 
young,  nor  does  anybody  fear  that  his  mind  will  decay  while  he  is 
valuSu.  The  text  is  far  better.  '  Grant  to  me,  son  of  Leto,  that  I 
may  enjoy  what  I  have  both  with  good  health  and  with  sound  mind, 
and  that  I  may  not  pass  my  old  age  distrusting  to  everybody  and 
without  the  solace  of  poetry.'  Horace  wishes  to  be  hale  and  hearty  to 
the  end. 

With  valido  one  would  like  to  supply  a  present  participle  of  esse^ 
valido  8rrt  so  to  say. 

Ode  XXXIi. 

To  his  lyre. 

Sckaru.  They  ask  me  for  an  ode.  If  the  songs  that  we  have 
wutg  together  have  claims  to  immortality,  try  now,  my  lyre,  a  Latin 
ftifra,  such  as  the  Greek  to  which  thou  wert  tuned  by  Alcaeus,  the 
patriot,  the  sailor,  yet  the  poet  of  love.  Glory  of  Phoebus,  darling  of 
the  gods,  solace  of  toil,  help  me  when  I  call  thee  ! 

Afetre.     Sapphic. 

I.  posdmur.  Sec  critical  note.  Editors  conjecture  that  Horace 
had  been  asked  by  Augustus  or  Maecenas  to  compose  some  more  serious 
and  lofty  odes,  such  as  iii.  1-6.  But  the  conjecture  is  quite  un- 
warranted by  the  poem.  In  11.  8-12  Horace  lays  stress  on  the  fact 
that  Alcaeus  wrote  of  love  and  in  11.  13-16  he  lays  stress  on  the  gentle 
charm  of  the  lyre.  The  inference  is  that  he  was  asked  now  to  write  a 
lore-poem  in  Alcaics.    The  use  of  vacui  supports  this. 


202  HORACE,  ODES   I.    XXxil,    xxxiii. 

siquid.  A  humble  manner  of  suggesting  that  the  poet  had  received 
similar  favours  before.  Cf.  Carm.  Saec.  37  Roma  sivestrum  opus  est  etc. : 
Verg.  Georg.  i.  17  Uia  si  tibi  Maenala  curae^  Adsisy  O  Tegeaee,favens. 

vacui,  not  'in  an  idle  hour,'  but  'fancy-free'  as  in  i.  6.  19.  The 
allusion  is  to  such  poems  as  I.  26  or  27. 

2.  lusimus,  with  ace.  cf.  IV.  9.  9  siquid  olim  lusit  Anacreon. 
quod...pliiris.     Kiessling,  to  some  extent  following  Bentley,  takes 

Laiinum  carmen  to  be  the  antecedent  of  quod,  '  a  Latin  ode  that  may 
live.'  But  apart  from  the  ungainliness  of  such  Latin,  the  adjuration 
loses  force.  '  Sing  an  immortal  song,  for  we  have  sung  together  before' 
is  not  so  effective  as  *Sing  a  song,  for  we  have  sung  immortal  songs 
together  ere  now.' 

3.  die.     Cf.  I.  17.  19  and  iii.  4.  i. 

4.  barbite.  This  word,  which  is  pure  Greek,  and  Lesbio  in  1.  5 
throw  emphasis,  by  contrast,  on  Latinum. 

5.  Lesbio  civi,  Alcaeus,  who  is  called  civis  perhaps  to  indicate 
his  political  activity  against  the  tyrants  Myrsilus  and  Pittacus. 

modulate  is  passive.     Cf.  i.  i.  25  n. 

6.  ferox  bello,  '  though  spirited  in  war.'    Cf.  11.  13.  26  and  iv.  9.  7. 

7.  sive,  '  or  if,'  as  in  i.  6.  19. 

religarat, '  had  tied  up'  as  in  i.  5.  4.  N.  B.  religare  sometimes  means 
'  to  untie.' 

udo,  wet  with  the  same  storm  that  tossed  the  ship. 

9.  illi. . .haerentem,  'cleaving  to  her  side'  as  in  Aeneid  x.  780 
missus  ab  Argis  haeserat  Evandro. 

II.  nig^8...deconun.  Cf.  Ars  Poet,  37  spectandum  nigris  oculis 
nigroque  capillo. 

13.    decus  Phoebi.     Cf.  i.  21.  12. 

15.  milii...vocanti.  These  words  seem  to  mean  'be  gracious  to 
me  always  when  I  duly  call  thee.' 

cumque.  In  previous  odes  (see  i.  6.  3  «.)  we  have  had  many 
examples  of  tmesis  in  quicumque  and  it  is  possible  that  Horace  regarded 
cumque  as  a  separate  word  related  to  quisque  as  cum  is  to  qui.  It  would 
mean  'ever,'  i.e.  'always'  or  'at  any  time.'  No  doubt  cumque  was 
at  one  time  a  separate  word  (like  quandoque),  but  it  is  not  found  by  itself 
elsewhere. 

salve,  which  is  ordinarily  a  formula  of  greeting  or  farewell,  is 
sometimes  rather  a  formula  of  worship.  In  this  use,  it  may  be  a  version 
of  the  Greek  TKnidi.  'be  gracious'  (as  Dr  H.  Jackson  suggests).  If  so, 
then  salve  mihi  rite  vocanti  is  a  legitimate  expression :  cf.  the  Publican's 
prayer  in  Luke  xviii.  136  0eds  IXdadrjri  fwi  rtp  dfiaproSKcf.  The  nearest 
parallels  are  Verg.  Georg.  ii.  173  and  Aen.  vill.  301,  where  a  hymn  to 
Hercules  ends  with  Salve,  vera  lovis  proles,  decus  addite  divis  Et  nos  et 
tua  dexter  adi  pede  sacra  secundo. 


NOTES.  203 


Ode  XXXIIi. 


To  Albius,.  perhaps  TibuUus  the  poet  (died  B.C.  18).  The  cruel 
Glycera  is,  however,  not  mentioned  by  that  name  in  any  extant  poem 
of  TibuUus.  She  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  lady  called  Neme- 
sis in  Tib.  11.  3.  4.  The  Albius  addressed  in  Epist.  I.  4  was  obviously 
a  rich  man,  whereas  the  poet  TibuUus  was  poor.  The  identification  is 
therefore  far  from  certain. 

Schevu.  Grieve  no  more,  Albius,  for  the  cruelty  of  Glycera  and 
leave  off  writing  elegies  on  her  perfidy.  Lycoris  loves  Cyrus,  and  Cyrus 
loves  Pholoe,  who  loathes  him.  Such  is  the  sport  of  Venus.  I  was  a 
victim  to  it  myself  at  one  time. 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

I.  ne  doleas.  Editors  have  generally  regarded  this  as  a  final 
clause: — *In  order  that  you  may  not  grieve,  I  will  tell  you  about 
Lycoris  and  Cyrus.'  The  reason  given  (also  at  11.  i.  37  and  iv.  9.  i) 
is  that  grammarians  do  not  admit  this  form  of  prohibition,  when 
addressed  to  a  particular  person,  but  require  ne  with  perf.  subj.  or  noli 
with  infin.  Thus  Roby  says  (§  1600  «.)  'In  prohibitions  to  a  definite 
person^  the  present  subjunctive  active  is  found  occasionally  in  comic 
poets:  once  in  Horace  \Sat.  11.  3.  88),  once  only  in  Cicero,'  etc.  But 
if  the  statistics  collected  by  Prof.  H.  C.  Elmer  (in  American  Journ.  of 
Philology  XV.  133)  can  be  trusted,  the  rule  is  quite  misconceived.  In 
classical  Latin  prose  (Cicero  to  Livy)  a  general  prohibition  of  the  form 
me  facias  is  exceedingly  rare.  In  personal  prohibitions,  noli  facer e  or 
cave  facias  or  cave  feceris  are  the  commonest  forms :  ne  facias  not  at  all 
oncommon  and  m  feceris  very  uncommon  (only  occurring  seven  times,  all 
in  Cicero).  The  difference  (according  to  Prof.  Elmer)  between  ne  feceris 
and  ne  facias  is  that  the  former  is  peremptory  and  passionate,  the  latter 
nuld  and  polite. 

If  this  is  the  practice  of  the  prose-writers,  there  need  be  no  hesita- 
tion about  constructing  ne  doleas  here  as  a  prohibition  :  *  do  not  grieve.* 
plntnimlo,  with  dolecu.    Cf.  i.  18.  15  n. 
See  on  i.  19. 
piteous.' 

3.  dtolllt«e,  eUcantare  is  'to  sing  to  the  very  end'  and  so  *to 
sti^  tediously.* 

dtgos,  'elegiacs,'  Lc.  poems  in  elegiac  metre,  as  iambi  (i.  16.  1) 
are  poems  in  iambic  metre. 

car,  *  asking  why.'  C£  Epist.  i.  8.  10  irascar  amicis  Cur  mefunesto 
propereni  arcere  vetemo. 

4.  praenlteat,  '  outshines  you'  in  Glycera's  eyes. 
Uaea  Ada,  abl.  abs. 

5.  tennl  fronte,  •  with  low  forehead.'  The  Romans  liked  the  hair 
•o  arranged  that  only  a  narrow  space  of  forehead  was  seen  between  the 
hair  and  the  eyebrows.    Cf.  Epist.  I.  7.  i6  nigros  angusta  fronte  capillos. 


204  HORACE,  ODES  I.  xxxiii,  xxxiv. 

Lycorida.  The  name  may  be  borrowed  from  the  elegies  of  Gallus. 
See  Verg.  Ed:  x.  2. 

6.  Cyri.     This  name  has  been  used  in  i.  17.  25. 

asperam,  'unfriendly.'  She  'bristles  up'  at  him.  Cf.  monitoribus 
asper  in  Ars  Poet.  163  and  iigris  aspera  i.  23.  9. 

7.  declinat,  '  turns  away'  from  Lycoris. 

Pholoen.     The  name  occurs  also  in  one  of  Tibullus'  poems  (i.  8). 
Horace  uses  it  again  in  ii.  5.  17  and  III.  15.  7. 
Apulis  lupis.     Cf.  I.  22.  18. 

8.  iungentur  capreae  lupis.  Cf.  Verg.  Ed.  viii.  26  Mopso  Nisa 
datur :  quid  non  speremtis  amantes  ?    Iungentur  iam  grypes  equis. 

9.  turpi  adultero,  *  an  ugly  lover.'  For  the  abl.  cf.  ingenuo  amore 
peccas  in  i.  27.  17.    For  adulter  cf.  moechos  in  i.  25.  9  and  also  i.  36.  18. 

10.  sic  visum  Venerl,  'such  is  the  will  of  Venus.'  Cf.  dis  aliter 
visum  in  Aeneid  11.  428. 

11.  iuga  aenea.  We  should  say  'iron  yoke.'  The  expression 
occurs  again  in  ill.  9.  18. 

13.    melior  Venus,  '  a  nobler  love.'     Cf.  i.  27.  \\n. 

15.  acrior,  'more  passionate*  (Wickham). 

libertina.     Bentley  quotes  a  great  number  of  inscriptions  in  which 
Myrtale  appears  as  the  name  of  a  freed  woman. 
Hadriae.     Cf.  i.  3.  15  and  in.  9.  22. 

16.  curvantis,  'hollowing  out  the  round  bays  of  Calabria.'  curvare 
is  'to  make  curved':  so  Lucan  viil.  177  Scythiae  curvantem  litora 
pontum.  (Some  interpret  'curling  the  Calabrian  waves,'  hvX  fretis  has 
already  called  up  the  image  of  waves.)  But  here  curvare  sinus  means 
'  to  make  round  bays,'  for  the  sea  makes  the  bays  and  rounds  them  too. 
Cf.  confundere  proelia  in  l.  17.  23  'to  make  confused  battles,'  and 
consodare  umbram  in  ii.  3.  10  '  to  make  a  joint  shade.' 

Ode  XXXIV. 

Scheme.  I,  whose  foolish  philosophy  made  me  an  infrequent  wor- 
shipper of  the  gods,  am  now  obliged  to  change  my  opinions.  For  I 
heard  Jupiter  thunder  from  a  clear  sky  with  such  a  clap  that  all  the 
world  was  shaken.  The  gods,  I  confess  it  now,  do  interfere  in  the 
affairs  of  men,  to  exalt  the  lowly  and  bring  down  the  proud. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  parous  cultor,  'a  niggardly  worshipper,'  because  he  offered 
scanty  sacrifices. 

2.  insanientis  sapientiae  consultus,  '  professor  of  a  senseless 
philosophy.'  consultus  is  'a  person  who  is  consulted,'  i.e.  a  professor. 
For  the  gen.  cf.  iuris  consultus  (Roby  L.  G.  §  1316  and  1319). 
insaniens  philosophia'\%2iLVLO-srjvcioxoxi'.  cf.  i.  18.  16  w.  The  philosophy 
in  question  is  that  of  Epicurus,  who  maintained  that  the  gods  did  not 


NOTES.  205 

concern  themselves  with  human  affairs  or  with  the  control  of  the 
universe. 

3.  erro,  I  wander  from  the  right  way. 

4.  iteraxe  cursus  relictos  is  not  the  same  thing  as  vela  dare 
retrorsum.  Horace  sails  back  again  to  the  point  he  started  from  and 
thence  Herat  cursus  relictos^  i.e.  begins  again  the  course  he  had  aban- 
doned. In  other  words,  he  falls  back  on  the  beliefs  of  his  childhood. 
iterare  is  to  do  a  thing  twice  by  beginning  it  again,  not  to  do  it 
backwards:  so  iterare pugTtam, proelium,  verba,  dicta  etc. 

5.  Diespiter  (again  in  iii.  2.  29)  is  an  older  form  of  the  same  name 
as  luppiter  (and  Ze^s  Trariip),  the  original  dieus  being  differently  altered 
in  the  two  names.     {luppiter  is  said  to  be  voc.  turned  nom.) 

7.  plemmque  has  the  emphatic  position,  but  in  translation  the 
emphasis  falls  on  nubila  and  per purum,  'Jupiter  who  usually  rends  the 
clouds,  drove  his  thundering  horses  and  swift  car  through  the  clear  skyJ* 

per  poruxn.  It  happens  that  Lucretius,  in  his  poem  De  Rerum 
Natura,  which  is  an  exposition  of  Epicurean  doctrines,  asks  why  there 
is  never  thunder  in  a  clear  sky.  {Denique  cur  nunquam  caelo  iacit 
undique  puro  luppiter  in  terras  fulmen  sonitusqueprofundit?  Lucr.  vi. 
400.)  The  inference  which  Lucretius  draws  is  that,  as  it  never  thunders 
when  there  are  no  clouds,  the  clouds,  and  not  Jupiter,  are  the  cause  of 
the  thunder. 

9.  quo,  so.  curru. 

bmta,  *  heavy/  •  motionless'  (iners  terra  in  ill.  4.  45)  in  contrast  to 
vaga  /tumina. 

10.  TMnanun,  now  Cape  Matapan,  the  southernmost  point  of  the 
Peloponnesos.  There  is  a  cave  here  which  was  supposed  to  be  one  of 
the  entrances  to  Avernus. 

1 1 .  AUanteus  flniB,  *  the  boundary  that  Atlas  makes.' 

12.  valet  Ima  etc.  Here  Horace  makes  profession  of  his  new 
faith,     valet  is  emphatic:  'Jupiter  can  overturn  the  world.' 

13.  matare.     See  i.  16.  27  n. 

14.  aplcem,  'the  tiara,'  as  a  symbol  of  royalty.     Cf.  ill.  21.  20. 
.e  apex  here  in  view  is  the  same  as  the  diadema  of  ii.  2.  21,  a  cap, 

encircled  by  a  blue  and  white  band,  worn  by  Persian  kings.  (See 
Smith'»  Diet,  of  Antiq.  2nd  ed.  s.  w.  Apex,  Diadema,  Tiara.) 

15.  «trldore,  'with  shrilly- whirring  wings.'  So  Fortune  celeres 
quota penna:  III.  29.  53.     Cf.  Aeneid  I.  397  stridentibus  alis. 

16.  nutGllt...iNMraiss6.  The  perfect  seems  to  indicate  the  sudden- 
ness of  the  two  actions.     So  Verg.  Georg.   j.  330  terra  tretnit :  fugere 

ferae:  Georg.  iii.  104  campum  Corripuere  ruuntque,  effusi  car  cere 
currus  (also  in  Aeneid  v.  145).  Most  editors,  however,  call  sustulit 
here  an  *aoristic  perfect,'  indicating  an  action  often  repeated,  and 
explain /0/1///J/  as  *  to  place  and  keep  it  placed.' 


206  HORACE,   ODES   I.    XXXV. 


Ode  XXXV. 

To  Fortune. 

Scheme.  Goddess  of  Antium,  ruler  of  the  lives  of  mortals,  the  poor 
rustic,  the  sailor,  the  barbarian,  all  peoples,  cities  and  kings  worship 
thee.  Necessity  marches  before  thee  :  Hope  and  Faith  attend  thee  and 
follow  thee,  when  false  friends  flee.  Preserve  our  Caesar  who  is  going 
to  Britain  and  our  army  that  is  going  to  Arabia.  We  are  ashamed  of 
our  civil  strifes :  sharpen  thou  our  swords  against  the  foreign  foe. 

The  word  foriuna  in  Latin  (like  nature  or  indeed  fortune  in 
English)  is  used  in  several  senses  which  Horace  here  confuses.  It 
means  (i)  the  force  that  controls  events:  (2)  events  themselves,  and 
(3)  the  condition  produced  by  events,  namely,  the  prosperity  or  adversity 
of  a  nation,  family  or  person.  In  each  of  these  aspects  fortuna  may  be 
personified,  and  Horace  uses  all  three  personifications.  In  11.  1-16, 
Fortuna  is  the  goddess  who  rules  human  life  :  in  1 7-20,  she  is  life  itself 
or  history,  preceded  by  Necessity:  in  21-28  she  \s  fortuna  donnis,  the 
prosperity  of  a  noble  family :  and  in  29-40  she  is  the  fortuna  populi 
Romania  the  prosperity  of  the  Roman  people.  These  personifications, 
however,  are  not  imagined  distinctly  by  Horace  and  he  in  places 
confuses  his  imagery. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  gratum  Antium,  'your  dear  Antium'  (cf.  in.  26.  9).  Antium 
is  a  promontory  in  the  Volscian  territory,  where  there  was  a  famous 
temple  and  oracle  of  two  Fortunae.  They  are  supposed  to  have  been 
Prospera  and  Ad  versa,  but  this  is  a  mere  conjecture  from  the  fact  that 
one  is  represented  wearing  a  helmet  and  the  other  wearing  a  fillet. 
Fortuna  singly  is  usually  represented  with  a  cornucopiae  and  a  rudder. 

2.  praesens,  'ready'  and  so  'able.'  Cf.  Psalms  xlvi.  i  'a  very 
present  help  in  trouble.'  So  praesentissimum  remedium  '  a  most 
efficacious  remedy.' 

3.  mortale  corpus,  contemptuously  *  a  mere  unit  of  mortality.' 

4.  funeribus,  abl.,  vertere  being  equivalent  to  niutare.  Cf.  I.  16. 
26  n.  and  vertere  seria  ludo  in  Ars  Poet.  226. 

5.  pauper,  the  poor  husbandman  is  contrasted  with  the  rich 
merchant  (cf.  i.  31.  10). 

7.  Bithyna.     Cf.  Ponticapinus  in  i.  14.  ti. 
lacesslt,  'tempts.' 

8.  CarpatMum  pelagus,  so  called  from  the  island  Carpathus, 
between  Rhodes  and  Crete. 

9.  asper,  perhaps  'fierce'  as  tigris  aspera  in  i.  23.  9.  Wickham 
suggests  that  the  Dacian,  who  stands  at  bay,  is  contrasted  with  the 
Scythian,  who  eludes  pursuit.  But  asper  may  mean  'unkempt'  and 
contrast  the  savage  Dacian  and  Scythian  with  the  civilised  urbesque 
gentesque  et  Latiumferox. 

A  verb  must  be  supplied  for  all  these  nominatives  either  from  atnbit 
in  5  or  metuunt  in  12. 


NOTES.  207 

11.  regnmqae  matres.     Cf.  in.  2.  7. 

1 2.  purpurei,  '  in  the  purple,'  i.e.  in  all  their  state. 

13.  iniurioso,  'contemptuous,'  £pod.  17.  34. 

14.  stantem  colnnuiam,  in  Greek  6pdo<rTdTrjv.  columna  means 
•prop,'  'support,'  hke  columen  in  II.  17.  4.  When  this  is  overthrown, 
the  house  falls.     Cf-  Eur.  H.  F.  980  and  1007. 

15.  ad  anna. .  .ad  anna.  This  is  the  cry  of  the  populus  frequens. 
Cf.  Ovid,  Mit.  XII.  141  certaiimque  omnes  uno  ore  ^  arma,  armd' 
loquuntur. 

oeMantiB,  '  the  la^ards.' 

17 — ao.  The  symbolism  of  this  stanza  is  very  obscure.  Probably 
the  nails  and  clamps,  which  Necessitas  or  Doom  carries,  are  mere 
symbols  of  fixity  and  Doom  carries  them  because  doom  and  fixity  are 
inseparable.  (In  in.  «4.  6  however  Doom  is  represented  as  using  the 
nails  in  some  way.)  If  this  view  be  correct,  it  is  still  not  clear  why 
Doom  precedes  Fortune.  Probably  Fortuna,  in  this  stanza,  is  life  in 
general,  the  condition  of  mankind  (cf.  Cicero  Off.  I.  13.  41  condicio  et 
fortuna  sfrvorum). 

18.  davos  tnibalis,  'nails  for  fastening  timber.' 
CMitOl,  *  wedge-shaped  nails.' 

19.  aaaa,  as  we  might  say  '  in  her  iron  hand.'     Cf.  aena  iuga  in  l. 

33-  "• 

MTtrni,  'grim.'     Cf.  amnis  severus  Cocyti  in  Verg.  Georg.  ill.  37. 

ao.    msiia,  '  clamp,'  fixed  in  its  sockets  by  molten  lead. 

II — «8.  The  Fortune  here  addressed  is  the  Luck  of  noble  houses, 
wliicb  is  cheerful  when  they  are  prosperous,  sad  when  they  are  in 
distress.  (Cf.  iv.  4.  70  occidit  Spes  omnis  et  fortuna  nostri  Nomints.) 
This  is  fortuna  in  the  sense  of  *  what  happens.'  But  the  insertion  of 
msmua  in  1.  38  spoib  the  conception,  for  the  Luck  of  a  house  cannot 
be  hostile  to  it. 

«1.  Spet. .  .Fides.  Hope  and  Faith  were  often  worshipped  in  con- 
jonction  with  Fortuna,  but  Horace  uses  Fides  in  the  sense  of  'loyalty.' 
rara  means  'seldom  seen.' 

atbo  Telata  panno. '  It  is  usually  supposed  that  Fides  is  ima- 
gined with  her  right  hand  wrapped  in  a  white  napkin.  Livy  (i.  21) 
says  that  the  flamen  who  sacrihced  to  Fides  had  his  right  hand  thus 
wrapped,  to  symbolize  lx)th  the  secrecy  of  Faith  and  the  purity  of  the 
pledipe  of  the  right  hand.  But  in  Fpist.  i.  17.  35  Horace  speaks  of  the 
philosopher  ourm  duplui  tanno  patientia  velat^  referring  to  his  ample 
cloak,  sod  this  is  probably  the  meaning  of  pannus  here.  The  large 
white  cloak  symbolizes  secrecy  and  purity  as  well  as  the  white  napkin. 

■M  MBttam  almagat,  i.e.  se  abnegate  '  and  does  not  refuse  herself 
.-1.«  a  companion  to  ihee.'  So  Ovid,  A.  A.  \.  127  si  qua  repugnarat 
mium  comilemqui  negarat. 

33-  mntata  reate,  *in  changed  garb,'  i.e.  in  the  garb  of  mourning. 
Cf.  Epod.  9.  18  punico  Lugubre  mutavtt  sagum. 


208  HORACE,   ODES  I.   XXXV,   xxxvi. 

24.  potentis  domos.  The  great  families  of  Rome  had  their  own 
Fortuna,  as  Fortuna  Torquatiana,  Tulliana,  Caesariana. 

inimica.  This  word,  as  was  pointed  out  above,  disturbs  the  con- 
ception, for  the  Fortune  of  a  house  is  practically  the  history  of  the 
house,  and  cannot  be  hostile  to  it.  She  suffers  what  the  house  suffers. 
Cf.  Epist.  II.  I.  191  trahitur  manibus  regum  fortuna  retortis. 

26.  cadis... slccatis,  abl.  abs.  Cf.  the  Greek  proverb  fel  yjjrpa^  ^rj 
^iXla,  and  the  English  one  *  when  poverty  comes  in  at  the  door,  love 
flies  out  at  the  window.' 

28.  ferre  iugum  pariter  dolosi,  'dishonest  in  bearing  the  yoke 
equally,'  i.e.  not  true  yoke-fellows,  a  metaphor  from  a  pair  of  cattle 
that  do  not  work  equally  hard  together. 

29 — 40.  The  Fortuna  of  these  stanzas  seems  to  be  the  Fortuna 
Populi  Romani,  but  Horace  may  be  simply  returning  to  his  first 
conception  of  Fortune  as  the  goddess  who  rules  the  world. 

29.  Caesarem.  It  was  in  B.C.  26  that  Augustus,  then  in  Gaul, 
contemplated  a  campaign  in  Britain. 

ultimos  orbis  Britannos.  Cf.  Aeneid  vili.  727  extremi  hominum 
Morini. 

30.  recens  examen.  The  expedition  to  Arabia,  in  which  Iccius 
(i.  29)  was  to  take  part,  seems  to  have  been  planned  in  B.C.  26,  though 
it  did  not  start  till  B.C.  24.  The  word  examen  (properly  *  swarm'  of 
bees)  perhaps  indicates  the  enthusiasm  of  the  young  volunteers. 

.     32.     Oceano  rubro.     The  Indian  Ocean. 

34.  fratnunque,  sc.  occisoruniy  referring  to  the  civil  wars. 

35.  nefasti  for  nefandi,  '  of  wickedness.'     For  the  gen.  cf.  l.  3.  37. 

37.  metus  deorum  is  piety.  On  the  other  hand  timor  deorum 
(Sat.  II.  3.  295)  is  superstition. 

38.  nova.  The  epithet  properly  belongs  to  the  swords,  but  is 
transferred  by  hypallage  to  the  anvil.     Cf.  i.  3.  40. 

39.  diflangas,  'forge  anew.'  Vxo'perly  dijingere  is  'to  change  the 
form  of,'  as  in  III.  29.  47. 

retunsum,  '  blunted '  in  civil  wars. 

40.  Massagetas.  A  tribe  living  near  the  Caspian  Sea,  to  the 
N.  E.  of  the  Parthians.  The  neighbourhood  of  the  Caucasus  and  the 
Caspian  was  of  great  interest  to  the  Romans  from  B.C.  30  to  20,  and  is 
often  mentioned  in  Horace.     See  especially  II.  9. 

Ode  XXXVI. 

Scheme.  Let  us  give  thanks  to  the  gods  who  have  brought  back 
our  Numida  safe,  to  the  delight  of  his  old  companions  especially  of 
Lamia.  The  day  deserves  a  white  mark.  We  will  celebrate  it  with 
wine  and  dancing,  and  Damalis  shall  have  a  drinking-match  with 
Bassus.  We  all  love  Damalis,  but  she  will  not  leave  the  embrace  of 
Numida. 

It  is  not  known  who  Numida  was  or  whence  he  was  returning. 


NOTES.  209 

One  scholiast  calls  him  Pomponius  N.  another  Plotius  N.  He  may 
have  been  in  Spain  at  the  Cantabrian  war,  from  which  Augustus 
returned  in  B.C.  25. 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

I.  iavat  placare  is  equivalent  Xq  placemus.  Cf.  ill.  19.  8  imanire 
iuvat. 

a.  placare  is  causal  to  placere,  as  sedare  to  sedere.  It  means  *  to 
make  pleasing'  and  so  *  to  conciliate.'    Cf.  in.  «s-  3. 

debito.  An  offering  was  due/r<7  reditu  felici.  So  in  1 1.  7.  17  there 
is  an  obligata  daps  for  the  return  of  Pompeius. 

4.    Hesperla,  obviously  Spain. 

6.  dlvidit  is  appropriate  to  mtdta  osctda  in  5,  but  is  employed  in 
I.  6  by  zeugma. 

7.  Lamiae.     See  i.  26.  8  n. 

8.  non  alio  rege,  abl.  abs.  'under  no  other  guide.'  Lamia  had 
been  rex^  the  ideal  boy-friend,  to'  Numida.  Edd.  however  usually 
interpret  'under  the  same  schoolmaster,'  as  if  N.  and  L.  had  been  at 
school  together. 

initttiae.  Cf.  lamna  for  lamina  in  11.  2.  2,  surpturat  for  surri- 
putrcU  in  IV.  13.  20,  erepsenius  for  erepsissemus  in  Sat.  I.  6. 

9.  mutatae  Vufpj^.  Children  wore  a  purple-fringed  toga,  praetexta^ 
which  they  exchanged,  about  15  years  of  age,  for  the  virilisy  which  was 
white. 

10.  oe  eareat.  Kiessling  suggests  that  this  is  a  final  clause:  'in 
order  that  the  day  may  not  lack  a  white  mark,  let  there  be  no  stint  of 
wine  or  rest  from  the  dance  etc. ' 

Orenanota,  'a  chalk  mark.'  Cressa  is  properly  the  (Greek)  fem. 
of  Cres  "  a  Cretan.'  But  the  Latin  for  chalk  is  creta,  and  this  name  was 
inpposed  to  be  derived  from  the  island  Crete,  in  much  the  same  way  as 
fnUer's  earth  was  called  KifiuXla  yrj,  from  the  island  of  Cimolus  whence 
it  was  procnred.  Lucky  and  unlucky  days  were  apparently  distinguished 
by  white  and  black  marks  in  a  calendar. 

II.  promptae  amphorae,  'stint  in  bringing  out  the  jar'  or  'stint 
'tf  the  jar  when  brought  out.'     For  promptae  cf.  I.  9.  7. 

17.  morem  In  Salium  (also  in  iv.  i.  28).  Salium  is  the  adj.  for 
^iiliarem,  Horace  as  usual  avoiding  the  adjectival  suffix :  cf.  Dardatiae 
genii  in  1.  15.  10. 

The  Salii  were  priests  of  Mars  and  were  said  to  derive  their  name 
from  the  dances  which  formed  part  of  their  ceremonies. 

13.  mnltl  DamallB  merl.  Cf.  magni  formica  laboris  in  Sat.  i.  i. 
33.  Damalis  is  a  great  popular  favourite :  hence  the  repetition  of  her 
name  in  13,  17,  18. 

14.  Baaraxn,  apparently  a  shy  and  sober  person,  but  he  is  to  drink 
deep  on  this  occasion.    Martial  (vi.  69)  uses  the  name  for  a  hard  drinker. 

amystide.     ApLvcTis,  in  Greek,  is  a  very  large  draught  of  wine,  to 


O.  H. 


14 


2IO  HORACE,   ODES   I.   XXX vi,   XXXvil. 

be  drunk  dfivari  '  without  taking  breath.'  The  afnystis  is  more  than 
once  expressly  attributed  to  the  Thracians,  who  were  great  topers. 
(Cf.  I.  i8.  8  n.) 

i6.    apium,  cf.  ii.  7.  24. 

breve,  'short-lived.'    Cf.  breves flores  rosacy  11.  3.  13. 

17.  putiis  oculos,  '  languishing  eyes.' 

18.  nee,  *  but  not.'    Cf.  ir.  8.  18. 
novo,  i.e.  Numida. 

19.  adultero,  'lover'  (cf.  i.  33.  9  n.\  called  adulter  because  he 
ousts  the  other  lovers. 

20.  lascivis,  'wanton.' 

ambltiosior,  in  its  etymological  meaning  of  *  clinging  more  closely.' 
Cf.  Epod.  15.  5  artius  atque  hedera . .  .lentis  adhaerens  bracchiis,  and 
Shakespeare,  Midsummer-Nighfs  Dream  IV.  i.  38,  where  Titania  says 
to  Bottom : 

'  Sleep  thou  and  I  will  wind  thee  in  my  arms. 
So  doth  the  woodbine  the  sweet  honeysuckle 
Gently  entwist;   the  female  ivy  so 
Enrings  the  barky  fingers  of  the  elm. 
O  how  I  love  thee!  how  I  dote  on  thee  I' 

Ode  XXXVII. 

Scheme.  Now  we  may  drink  and  dance  and  set  feasts  before  the 
gods,  for  Cleopatra  is  no  more — Cleopatra  who  threatened  our  destruc- 
tion. But  her  frenzied  hate  received  a  shock  at  Actium  and  turned  into 
terror  when  Caesar  pursued  her,  as  a  hawk  pursues  a  dove.  But  she 
was  a  brave  woman,  fearing  no  shape  of  death,  and  too  proud  to  figure 
as  a  captive  in  a  Roman  triumph. 

This  ode  was  evidently  written  in  the  autumn  of  B.C.  30,  when 
Rome,  after  hearing  of  the  capture  of  Alexandria  and  the  death  of 
Antony,  received  the  further  news  of  the  suicide  of  Cleopatra.  The 
ode  is  to  some  extent  imitated  from  one  by  Alcaeus  (see  Introd.  p.  xxxix) 
on  the  death  of  Myrsilus,  and  appears  to  be  one  of  Horace's  earliest 
attempts  in  the  Alcaic  metre.     (See  11.  5  and  14.) 

2.  Saliaribus  dapibus,  'with  feasts  fit  for  the  Salii.'  The  college 
of  Salii  were  renowned  for  their  choice  dinners.  Cf.  also  ii.  14.  28 
mero  pontijicum  potiore  cents. 

3.  ornare  pulvinar  deorum.  The  reference  is  to  the  ceremony  of 
a  lectisternium,  in  which  the  images  of  the  gods  were  brought  out  into 
the  street,  placed  in  pairs  on  sofas  {pulvinaria)  and  served  with  a  feast. 

4.  tempus  erat,  *  it  is  the  right  time  '  (though  we  did  not  think  so), 
cf.  I.  27.  19«.  A  literal  translation  '  ?|£t<^jwa§  the  tim£. .  etc. '  gives 
quitSL.the  right  sense,  for  the  seaate_had  decreed  a  suppliccUio,  or 
thanksgiving,  on  receiving  the  news  of  Antony's  death  and  Horace 
means  (as  Kiessling  points  out)  that  now,  after  Cleopatra's  death,  is-the 
ijetterjtime  for  a  thanksgiving.  Orelli's  version  'it  was  long  since  time' 
misses  the  point  of  the  thrice-repeated  nunc. 


NOTES.  211 

5.    depromere,  cf.  i.  9.  7. 

Caecnbum,  cf.  i.  20.  9  n. 

The  absence  of  diaeresis  {Introd.  p.  xxviii)  in  this  line  and  in  14 
recalls  the  practice  of  Alcaeus  himself  and  is  thought  to  indicate  that 
Horace  was  siill  (B.C.  30)  only  a  beginner  in  the  composition  of  alcaics. 

7.  dementis.  The  epithet  belongs  to  regina  properly,  cf.  iracunda 
fulmina  in  I.  3.  40.     • 

9.  contaminato,  '  with  her  foul  crew  of  men  hideous  with  disease.' 
virorum  here  means  •  eunuchs  *  and,  like  regina  in  7,  is  used  spitefully. 

10.  impotena  speraxe  like  praesens  tolUre  in  i.  35.  2.  impotefis 
means  *  unable  to  control  herself,'  like  incontintns  in  I.  17.  26.  Cf.  Gr. 
CA/MT^s  and  iyKparj^. 

13.  vlx  nna  sospes  navis,  i.e.  the  fact  that  barely  a  single  ship 
was  rescued,  cf.  I.  13.  19  where  divolsus  amor  means  'the  rupture  of 
love'  and  II.  4.  10  where  adcmptus  Hector  means  'the  death  of  Hector.' 
Cf.  also  III.  4.  26. 

Horace  here  does  some  little  violence  to  history,  for  it  was  Antony's 
fleet  that  was  burnt  at  Actium,  while  Cleopatra's  fled. 

14.  On  the  scansion  cf.  1.  5  «. 
lymphatam,  'delirious.' 

MareoUco,  a  sweet  wine  produced  on  the  shores  of  lake  Mareotis, 
dose  to  Alexandria. 

15.  TtiXM  timores,  opposed  to  the  false  terrors  of  delirium  tremens. 

17.  adargvns,  'pressing  her  hard'  in  pursuit.  This  is  another 
liberty  taken  with  history,  for  Octavian  did  not  follow  Cleopatra  to 
Alexandria  till  B.C.  30,  a  year  after  Actium. 

20.  HMmoniae,  'Thessaly,'  called  nivalis  'snow-clad,'  because 
hares  were  hunted  in  winter,  cf.  Sat.  I.  2.  105  Uporem  venator  ut  alta 
In  nive  seeUtur. 

4ax«t  vt  «atonii.  Octavian  expressly  wished  to  take  Cleopatra 
alive,  that  she  might  be  shown  in  his  triumph. 

%t.  ffttale  monBtnun,  'a  deadly  horror,'  like  the  Sphinx  or  the 
Chtmaera. 

q«M.  The  grammatical  antecedent  is  monsirum,  meaning  Cleo- 
patra. The  construction  is  ad  sensutn.  So  Cicero,  speaking  of  Clodius 
\Fam.  I,  9.  15),  calls  him  ilia  furia... qui. 

21.  gmarocliu,  in  a  manner  more  worthy  of  her  noble  blood. 

tj.  «qMiTlt  enMm.  Plutarch,  in  his  life  of  Antonius  (c.  79),  says 
that^  Cleopatra  tried  to  stab  herself  when  she  was  captured  by  Pro- 
coleiiu.  He  also  says  (c.  60)  that  she  had  previously  tried  to  transport 
her  fleet  orer  the  isthmus  of  Suez  with  intent  to  escape  by  the  Red  Sea. 

Me  laS«iitlt...on«.  The  text  means  'nor  did  she  with  her  swift 
fleet  procnre  in  exchange  (for  Egypt)  a  home  in  some  hidden  land.' 
The  mevitng  here  assigned  to  reparavit  is  founded  on  that  assigned  to 
reparaia  in  I.  31.  u,  but  (see  note  there)  the  meaning  of  that  passage  is 

14—2 


212  HORACE,  ODES  I.   XXXVll,  XXXvill 

not  quite  certain  and  classe  reparavit  ought  to  mean  'procured  in 
exchange  for  her  fleet.'  Hence  the  numerous  conjectures  mentioned  in 
the  critical  note. 

25 — 32.  Here  follow  at  least  three  parallel  adjectival  clauses, 
beginning  ausa—ferocior — invidens.  (Most  editors  even  make  four, 
regarding  fortis  et  tractare  etc.  as  a  separate  clause.)  This  is  regarded 
as  a  sign  of  Horace's  imperfect  command  of  the  metre. 

25.  iacentem,  'grief-stricken.'  regiam  is  'her  court.'  Cleopatra 
was  taken  to  her  palace  after  her  capture  by  Proculeius. 

26.  fortis  is  more  conveniently  taken  with  vultu  sereno  in  which 
case  the  et...et  can  mean  'both... and.'  But  most  edd.  construct y^r/w 
with  tractare  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii)  and  translate  et  *  even '  in  both  lines. 

asperas,  '  angry.' 

28.  combiberet.  It  is  a  well-known  tale  that  Cleopatra  caused 
herself  to  be  bitten  by  an  asp. 

29.  deliberata...ferocior,  'more  proud  than  ever  when  she  had 
resolved  to  die.'    delib.  morte  is  abl.  abs. 

30.  Libumls,  dat.  after  invidens :  '  begrudging  the  fierce  Libur- 
nians.'  Some  edd.  however  regard  Liburnis  as  abl.  of  Liburnae  i.e. 
*Liburnian  ships'  (cf.  Epod.  i.  i),  notwithstanding  the  epithet  saevis. 

31.  privata,  'dethroned,'  'unqueened.' 

deduct  is  direct  obj.  to  invidens:  'begrudging  that  she  should  be  led.* 

32.  non  humilis,  *  haughty,'  cf.  i.  18.  9  non  levis. 

triumplio  is  usually  taken  as  abl. :  '  that  she  should  be  dragged 
unqueened  in  the  insolent  triumph.'  Kiessling,  however,  regards  it  as 
dat.  after  deduci,  '  be  dragged  to  the  triumph,'  like  compulerit  gregi  in 
I.  24.  18. 

Ode  XXXVIII. 

1.  Fersicos  apparatus,  *  Persian  kickshaws.'  Apparently  scents 
and  ointments  are  meant :  cf.  III.  i.  44  Achaemenium  costum.  Both 
Page  and  Kiessling  note  that  the  ad-  of  apparatus  and  allabores  suggests 
the  idea  of  excess. 

puer  is  addressed  to  the  slave  who  waits  at  table. 

2.  pliilyra,  'bast.'  philyra  is  properly  the  Greek  name  of  the 
lime-tree,  called  in  Latin  tilia.  The  inner  bark  of  this  tree  was  used  for 
tying  garlands,  or  sometimes  the  flowers  were  stitched  on  it  (hence 
sutiles  coronae). 

3.  rDit\»=omitte,  cf.  in.  8.  17. 
quo  \0(iorara=qt4o  loco  only. 

5.  msnrto,  the  plant  sacred  to  Venus. 

allabores,  a  word  peculiar  to  Horace  (used  again  in  Epod.  8.  20). 
It  is  dependent  on  euro :  cf.  volo  facias  etc.  '  I  am  particular  that 
you  do  not  trouble  to  add.' 

6.  sedulus  with  allabores. 

7.  sub  arta  vite.  The  vine  is  trained  over  a  trellis,  so  that  the 
leaves  lie  close  together  and  make  an  arbour. 


BOOK   II. 


Ode  I. 


To  C.  Asinius  Pollio,  poet,  historian  and  statesman.  He  was  born 
B.C.  76  and  was  a  friend,  in  his  youth,  of  the  poets  Catullus,  Calvus 
and  Cinna,  He  was  consul  B.C.  40  and  as  proconsul,  next  year,  gained 
a  triumph  for  his  victory  over  the  Parthini  of  Dalmatia.  From  this 
time  he  seems  to  have  devoted  himself  to  literature.  His  tragedies  are 
highly  praised  by  Vergil  {Eclogue  8.  10)  and  his  speeches  by  Quintilian, 
Seneca  and  Tacitus.  At  the  date  of  this  ode,  he  was  composing  a 
history  of  the  civil  wars,  begiiming  from  the  year  B.C.  60.  It  was  in  17 
books  and  appears  to  have  been  largely  used  by  Appian.  Pollio  was 
rather  an  okl-fashioned  writer  and  was  a  very  severe  critic  of  his 
contemporaries.  He  found  fault,  for  various  reasons,  with  Cicero, 
Caeaar«  SaHnst  and  Livy,  and  can  hardly  have  liked  Horace's  Latinity, 
thoii^  be  was  a  good  friend  to  Horace  himself.  {Sat.  i.  10.  85.)  Out 
of  the  spoils  of  the  Dalmatian  war,  he  founded  the  first  public  library  at 
R«ine.     He  died  B.C.  4. 

Sfhtnu.  The  civil  war  is  thy  theme,  O  Pollio,  man  of  many  talents. 
I  think  I  hear  ihe  clatter  and  see  the  rage  and  sweat  of  battle.  Surely 
tome  gods  are  wreaking  their  vengeance  on  us.  What  land  or  sea  is 
not  stimied  with  our  blood?  But  stay,  my  Muse  :  such  tragic  laments 
are  not  for  thee. 

Mttre.     Alcaic. 

•turmoil.*  The  governing  verb  is  iractas  in  I.  7, 
oonsnla,  'beginning  from  the  consulship  of  Mctellus' 
Le.  B.C.  60,  when  L.  Afranius  and  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Celer  were 
consols.  In  this  year,  the  first  triumvirate,  or  agreement  for  the 
control  ofpublic  aflhirs,  between  Pompcy,  Caesar  and  Crassus  was 
formed.  The  agreement  was  for  the  purpose  of  united  action  against 
the  lenale,  which  refu>cd  to  ratify  certain  acts  and  promises  of  Pompey. 
It  iccnrcd  to  Caesar  the  consulship  of  B.C.  59  and  that  long  proconsul- 
ship  in  Gaul  which  provided  him  with  his  military  experience  and  his 
splendid  army. 

clTlcum,  for  dviUm^  cf.  hoiticum  in  ill.  1.  6. 
:.     tMlllqat...modoB.    It  seems  likely  that  the  main  themes  of  the 
history  (motum...beUiqu4  tXc....ludumqu€...gravisque  etc.)  are  connected 


214  HORACE,  ODES   II.  i. 

by  -que,  and  that  causas  et  vitia  et  modos  are  details  of  the  theme 
bellum  :  *  the  causes  and  mistakes  and  methods  (or  phases)  of  the  war.' 

3.  ludumque,  cf.  i.  ^.  37,  iii.  29.  50. 

4.  principum,  *the  foremost  men,'  cf.  i.  2.  50«.  The  principes 
here  are  Pompey,  Caesar  and  Crassus. 

5.  nondum  expiatls.  Some  editors  infer,  from  these  words,  that 
this  ode  was  written  before  the  battle  of  Actium  (B.C.  31),  but  Horace 
Still  looks  for  expiation  in  i.  2.  29,  and  that  ode  appears  to  have  been 
written  in  B.C.  28.  Civil  strife  is  not  expiated  till  its  bad  consequences 
have  passed  away. 

6.  periCTilosae...dol080.  The  point  of  these  lines  is  that  a  history 
of  such  momentous  times  might  renew  old  political  strifes. 

opus,  used  of  a  literary  task  or  theme  by  Tacitus,  Hist.  I.  2  opus 
aggredior  opimum  casibus  etc. 

aleae,  *  throws,'  as  if  the  historian  *  staked  his  reputation '  on  every 
page.  So  many  men  of  both  parties  still  survived  in  Rome  that 
Pollio's  work  would  be  jealously  criticised. 

7.  incedis  per  ignis... doloso.  A  proverbial  expression  for  a 
dangerous  undertaking.  Cf.  Propertius  I.  5.  5  ignotos  vestigia  f err e  per 
ignes. 

9.  pauluin,  *  awhile'  as  in  in.  11.  20. 

severae  Musa  tragoedlae,  *  the  muse  of  thy  stately  tragedy.' 

10.  deslt  theatrls,  *be  missed  from  the  theatre,'  a  more  delicate 
expression  (as  Kiessling  remarks)  than  absit. 

publicas  res,  'the  history  of  our  state,'  opposed  to  the  regum 
facta  which  (as  Horace  says  in  Sat.  I.  10.  43)  were  the  theme  of 
Pollio's  tragedies. 

12.  repetes,  'you  can  resume,'  a  permissive  future,  like  laudabunt 
aliim  I.  7.  1. 

Cecropio  cotumo,  abl.  of  'attendant  circumstances'  (Roby  §  1250) 
like  the  abl.  with  opms  and  usus.  Cecropio  is  '  Attic,'  from  Cecrops,  an 
ancient  king  of  Attica,  cothurnus  is  the  'buskin,'  a  heavy  boot  worn  by 
the  actors  of  Greek  tragedy  and  so  used  often,  by  metonymy,  for 
tragedy  itself.  Similarly  soccus,  properly  a  slipper  worn  by  comic 
actors,  was  used  for  comedy,  cf.  Ars  Poetica  80,  where  it  is  said  (of  iambic 
metre)  hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandesqtie  cothurni.  Cf.  Milton's 
'  To  the  well-trod  stage  anon,  If  Jonson's  learned  sock  be  on  '  {V Allegro 
131)  and  'the  buskin'd  stage'  {J I  Pens.  102). 

13.  insignc.reis.  Out  of  eleven  speeches  of  Pollio's,  the  titles  of 
which  are  known,  nine  are  speeches  in  defence  of  accused  persons. 

maestis.     Defendants  in  Greek  and  Roman  trials  were  wont  to  put 
on  mourning  and  make  piteous  appeals  to  the  clemency  of  the  jury. 
praesidium,  vocative,  in  app.  to  Pollio.     Cf.  i.  1.2. 

14.  curiae,  '  the  senate.' 


NOTES.  215 

16.  Delmatico  ..triiunpho.  Pollio  obtained  a  triumph  in  B.C.  39 
for  successes  over  the  Parthini,  an  lUyrian  tribe. 

17 — «4.  Seneca  says  that  Pollio  was  the  first  author  who  invited 
his  friends  together  to  hear  extracts  from  his  forthcoming  literary 
works.  (This  was  afterwards  the  regular  fashion  in  Rome.)  Wickham 
and  Kiessling  surest  that  Horace  is  here  alluding  to  certain  choice 
extracts  from  the  history  which  Pollio  had  read  at  such  an  assembly. 
Hence  tarn  nunc  and  the  repetition  of  iam  in  these  stanzas,  as  if  the 
poet  were  following  the  recitation  with  breathless  interest. 

oomuum.  The  comu  was  a  curved  horn,  quite  distinct  from  the 
tuba,  which  was  straight,  and  the  lituus,  which  was  bent  at  the  wider 
end.  It  is  likely  (cf.  I.  i.  it,)  that  the  tuba  belonged  to  infantry  and 
tlie  litutis  to  cavalry,  but  it  would  seem  that  the  coimu  belonged  to 
infantry  too.  Vegetius  says  quoties  movenda  sunt  signa,  cornicines 
canunt:  quoties  autem  pugnatur,  et  tubicines  et  cornicines pariter  canunt. 
(Sec  Smith's  Die.  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.  s.v.  Exercitus,  p.  801.) 

18.    peratringis,  'you  grate  upon,'  stringere  is  'to  scrape,'  *peel.' 
■trepont.     The  lituus  was  somewhat  shrill. 

«o.  «tnltamqae  vnltus.  Plutarch  {Caesar  45)  says  that  Pompey's 
horsemen  'would  not  face  the  steel  but  turned  about  and  wrapped 
themaehres  up  to  save  their  faces.'  They  feared  disfigurement,  for  it 
was  known  that  Caesar  had  ordered  his  men  to  aim  at  their  faces. 

11.  andlre.  Horace  seems  actually  to  hear  the  words  of  command. 
Bentley  wished  to  read  vitiere,  for  the  next  line  describes  the  appear- 
ance, not  the  voice,  of  the  generals.  But  the  incongruity  is  really 
effective,  as  a  sign  of  Horace's  excitement.  '  I  hear  the  generals. 
Here  they  oome,  all  dust-begrimed  ! ' 

«1.     pnlTtre,  cf.  pulvere  Troico  nigrum  Merionen  in  I.  6.  14. 

«i-  eaaeCa jtarrmmm  «ubacta,  'the  downfall  of  all  the  worid,'  the 
same  crash  which  is  descril^ed  below  (1.  32)  as  Hesperiae  sonitum 
rmntu.  For  the  participle  cf.  i.  13.  19«.  and  iox  cuncta  terrarum  cf. 
aeuta  beUi  IV.  4.  76  and  amara  curarum  IV.  \i.  19. 

^  14.  atrocem,  'stubborn.'  Cato  the  younger  committed  suicide  at 
Utica  on  hearing  the  news  of  the  battle  of  Thapsus.  His  death  was  a 
favourite  example  of  Roman  stoicism,  cf.  i.  12.  28. 


35.  laao.  Astarte  or  Ashtoreth,  the  patron  goddess  of  Carthage 
as  of  other  Phoenician  cities,  was  identified  by  the  Romans  with  Juno, 
bearing  the  special  title  Caelestis.  In  the  Aeneid,  the  hostility  of  Juno 
to  Aeoeas  is  due  not  only  to  her  predilection  for  Carthage  and  Dido 
hot  abo  to  her  earlier  hatred  of  Troy. 

V  (like  pinguior  in  1.  «9)  is  intensive,  not  strictly  compara- 


tive. 


ifi.  inulU  ..toUora,  'from  the  land  that  they  could  not  defend.' 
tnultn  takes  the  place  of  an  adj.  in  -bilis,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

tmmnX.  The  Romans,  before  the  final  assault  on  a  town,  used  to 
call  on  Us  gods  to  desert  it     After  capturing  a  town,  they  frequently 


2l6  HORACE,  ODES   II.   i,  ii. 

removed  its  objects  of  worship  to  Rome.  See  the  case  of  Veii  in 
Livy  V.  21.  Servius  (on  Aemidxu.  841)  says  that,  in  the  Third  Punic 
War,  Scipio  transferred  a  statue  of  Juno  from  Carthage  to  Rome. 

27.  vlctonim  nepotes.  Commentators  cite  this  notable  instance. 
Q.  Metellus  Scipio,  the  grandson  of  Q.  Metellus  Numidicus  who 
conquered  Jugurtha,  killed  himself  in  Africa  after  the  battle  of 
Thapsus. 

28.  rettulit,  rg-  in  comp.  often  has  the  sense  of  'duly,'  cf.  rgdde 
lovi  dapem  in  II.  7.  17. 

luguiihae.    Jugurtha  was  starved  to  death  in  prison  B.C.  104. 

29.  Two  questions  are  ingeniously  combined.  '  What  plain  is  not 
enriched  with  our  blood  and  does  not,  by  its  tombs,  bear  witness  to  our 
impious  battles  ? ' 

30.  impia,  because  fratricidal. 

31.  Medis.  The  Parthians,  as  in  I.  1.  51,  named  here  both 
because  they  were  very  remote  from  Italy  and  also  because  they  were 
implacable  enemies  of  Rome  and  would  exult  in  her  disasters. 

32.  Hesperiae  (adjective),  'Italian,'  but  its  etymological  sense  is 
*  western '  so  that  it  contrasts  forcibly  with  Medis. 

33.  giirges  appears  to  mean  '  strait,'  the  allusion  being  to  the 
naval  battles  of  B.C.  36  in  or  near  the  straits  of  Messina,  and  to  the 
battle  of  Actium.  The  word  gurges  is  sometimes  applied  to  an  open 
sea  (as  Carpathius  gurges  in  Verg.  Georg.  IV.  387),  but  the  name  is 
appropriate  to  a  strait  with  its  violent  currents,  and  we  require  some 
distinction  between  qui  gurges  and  quod  mare  of  1.  34. 

34.  Dauniae,  properly  '  Apulian'  (cf.  i.  20.  14),  but  here  'Italian' 
(by  metonymy  of '  part  for  whole '). 

37.  ne  retractes,  'lest  you  should  resume,'  probably  not  prohibi- 
tive but  cf.  I.  33.  I  «. 

38.  Ceae  neniae,  'the  Cean  dirge,'  alluding  to  the  dirges  {Qf^ivoC) 
composed  by  Simonides  of  Ceos,  a  contemporary  of  Pindar  (say 
B.C.  520-450).  Perhaps  we  should  translate  (as  Kiessling  suggests) 
'the  Cean  dirge-goddess,'  for  there  was  a  goddess  Nenia  at  Rome,  who 
had  a  shrine  before  the  Viminal  gate. 

munera,  'the  office '  (as  supra  1.  11)  abandoned  by  Simonides. 

39.  Dionaeo  sub  antro,  '  in  the  grotto  of  Venus.'  Dione  was  the 
mother  of  Venus. 

40.  leviore  plectro,  cf.  maiore  plectro  in  iv.  2.  33.  The  abl. 
belongs  to  quaere :  '  seek  your  tunes  with  lighter  quill.'  The  lighter 
plectrum  would  produce  softer  and  more  rapid  notes  in  straying  over 
the  strings. 


NOTES.  217 


Ode  II. 


To  C.  Sallustius  (or  Salustius)  Crispus,  the  great-nephew  and 
adoptive  son  of  Sallust  the  historian.  Like  Maecenas,  he  declined 
rank  and  office,  but  was  nevertheless  a  very  powerful  personage  and 
enjoyed  a  close  intimacy  with  Augustus.  He  died  at  a  great  age  in 
A.D.  ao.     He  was  very  rich  and  generous. 

Schatu.  Money,  as  you  know,  Sallust,  was  made  to  be  used,  not 
buried.  The  generosity  of  Proculeius  wins  him  undying  fame.  Con- 
quer avarice  and  your  sway  will  be  wider  than  many  provinces.  Give 
in  to  it  and  it  will  grow  worse  and  worse.  Happiness  belongs  not  to 
kings  but  to  him  who  is  indifferent  to  riches. 

The  ode  represents  that  small  portion  of  Stoicism  which  Horace 
combined  \vith  his  Epicureanism.     On  the  date,  see  1.  17. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1—4.  The  meaning  of  the  text  as  it  stands  is:  'There  is  no 
brightness  in  silver  when  buried  in  the  hoarding  earth,  (as  you  know) 
S^Uoirt,  who  hate  all  bullion  unless  it  shines  with  moderate  use.'  But 
the  lai^aage  is  obscure  and  weak  too,  for  nisi  is  wholly  dependent  on 
miwnct  and  the  point  of  the  stanza,  which  lies  in  nisi...splendeat  usu, 
»  not  ddhrered  by  Horace  himself  but  put  as  an  opinion  of  Sallustius. 
PraH  Hoosman's  suggestion  minimusque  gives  much  better  sense :  *  Silver 
has  mc  hiitre  when  buried  in  the  hoarding  earth  (i.e.  the  mine)  and  very 
AtfiSf  wiien  smdted,  unless  it  shines  with  moderate  use.'  (Prof.  Housman's 
oUwr  conjecture  mimtiique  involves  a  doubtful  use  of  minuit  and  is  less 

vnaHM.  If  imtniee  is  read  in  1.  2,  then  argento  stands  for  money 
and  aoaris  Urris  is  a  kind  of  hypallage  for  *  underground  hoard.'  But 
if  minimusque  is  read  in  1.  a,  then  argento  stands  for  'silver  ore'  and 
die  eaitli  b  called  avara  in  the  sense  of  *  hard-gripping,'  or  *  capacious ' 
{dL  MKsnr  mart  in  iii.  «9.  61).  This  latter  sense  is  the  more  probable 
becanse  Honure  seems  to  be  translating  a  Greek  proverb  oi>K  fa-r  iu 
Irr^Mt  Xgtmdtt  «  f^*,  Apyvpos  (Plut.  devit.  pud.  ill.  p.  148).  Cf.  also 
III.  3.  49  aurum  irrepertum  etc. 

«.  tarrla.  Again,  if  abdito  means  'put  away,'  then  terris  may  be 
dathe  (cf.  iaUri...a6didit  ensem  in  Aeneid  il.  553).  But  if  abdito  means 
— wly  'coooealed,'  terris  is  ablat. 

(svncopated  from  lamina^  cf.  puertiae  in  i.  36.  8)  means 
a  'tnin  plate'  of  metal  but  obviously  refers  here  to  worked 
«hrer,  whether  as  ingoU  or  plate  or  coin. 

3.  Orl^t  MQasll.  For  the  inversion  of  names  cf.  Hirpine  Quinti 
in  if.  II.  3. 

5.  Pxoculelaa.  C.  Proculeius  Varro  Murena  was  brother  to 
Tercntia,  Maecenas'  wife,  and  to  L.  Licinius  Murena  (addressed  in 
II.  10.  1).  Poq>h7rion  {/ntrod.  p,  xxxvi)  says  he  had  another  brother 
called  Scipio  (perhaps  we  should  read  Caepio)  and  that,  when  his  brothers 
had  lost  their  all  in  the  civil  war,  he  divided  his  property  with  them. 


21 8  HORACE,  ODES  II.   ii,  iii. 

extento  aevo,  '  with  lifetime  far  prolonged  '  by  fame. 

6.  animi.  Roby  {Lat.  Gr.  §  13-20)  describes  this  genitive  as  that 
of  'the  thing  in  point  of  which  a  term  is  applied '  (cf.  I.  20.  i  «.).  It 
is  not  here  connected  with  the  locative  animi  (as  in  anxius  animi  t.\.c.) 
but  is  imitated  from  such  Greek  constructions  as  ^97X0)  ce  rov  vov. 
In  IV.  13.  21  nota  dotium  gratarum  is  parallel,  if  that  reading  is 
correct. 

in  fratres  animi  paterni,  of.  iv.  4.  27  patemus  In  pueros  animus 
Neronis. 

7.  aget,  'shall  bear  him  on.' 

pinna  metuente  solvi,  '  with  undrooping  wing.'  For  metuente  cf. 
III.  II.  10  and  Verg.  Georg.  i.  246  Arctos  Oceani  metuentes  aequore 
tingi.     solvi  means  *  to  be  relaxed,'  '  to  droop.' 

9 — 12.  For  the  Stoic  sentiment  cf.  Epist.  i.  i.  106  sapiens  uno 
minor  est  love,  dives.  Liber,  honoratus,  pulcher,  rex  denique  regum. 

9.  regnes,  addressed  to  the  reader,  not  specially  to  Sallustius. 
<lLOmzji.CiO  =  sidomtieriSy  cf.  11.  10.  2,  3. 

10.  Libyam,  a  land  of  huge  farms,  cf.  i.  i.  10. 

11.  inngas  as  possessor. 

uterque  Poenus,  i.e.  the  Carthaginians  of  Africa  and  those  of 
Carthago  Nova  in  Spain. 

12.  uni,  sc.  tibi.  serviat  'were  your  slaves,'  working  on  your 
farms. 

1 3.  The  point  is  that  avarice  increases  by  indulgence  like  dropsy. 
Cf.  III.  16.  17  crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam  Maiorumque  fames. 

hydrops,  the  disease,  is  a  proper  nominative  to  crescit  but  not  to 
pellit  in  next  line.  In  Greek  Hdpioj/  is  used  both  of  the  disease  and  of 
the  patient. 

15.  venis.  The  ancients  seem  to  have  regarded  drinking  as  directly 
filling  the  veins.     Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  III.  482  venis  omnibus  acta  sitis. 

albo,  often  used  of  a  sickly  whiteness      Cf.  Epod.  7.  15. 

17.  redditum...P]iraaten  (governed  by  eximit).  Phraates  (or 
Prahates)  IV.,  King  of  Parthia,  recovered  his  throne  from  Tiridates 
early  in  B.C.  26.     See  i.  26.  3-5  n. 

Cysi  solio.  Horace  as  usual  identifies  the  Parthian s  with  the 
Persians  and  Medes  (l.  2.  22  and  51)  over  whom  Cyrus  was  king 
(B.C.  560-529). 

18.  dissidens  plebi,  'disagreeing  with  the  vulgar.' 

beatorum.  *  Fortunate '  is  the  best  equivalent,  for  beatus  means 
'wealthy'  as  well  as  'happy.'  For  the  synaphea  (or  connexion  of  two 
lines)  which  permits  the  elision  of  the  last  syllable  in  this  word,  see 
Introd.  p.  xxvi. 

19.  virtus,  the  Stoic  a.p€Ti\,  which,  according  to  Cicero  {Tusc.  IV. 
15.  34),  brevissime  recta  ratio  did  potest. 


NOTES.  219 

to.     dedocet,  •  unteaches.*    Cf.  dediscere^  dedignarty  desipere  etc. 

21.     vocibus,  'terms.' 

regfnum... deferens.  Cf.  the  passage  quoted  on  11.  9 — 12  and  also 
Sat.  I.  3.  125  dives  qui  sapiens  est  Et  stitor  bonus  et  solus  formosus  et  est 
rex. 

diadema,  properly  a  blue  band,  variegated  with  white  spots,  which 
encircled  the  tiara  of  Persian  kings.  See  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  3rd 
ed.  s.  V. 

tatum...propriamqne,  'a  realm  and  crown  unassailable  and  a  laurel 
all  his  own.' 

uni  qnisqnis,  *  to  him  alone,  whosoever  he  is  who.' 
23.     Irretorto,  a  substitute  for  an  adj.  in  -bilis  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv), 
•an  eye  that  will  not  turn  to  look  twice.'     The  word  is  only  used  here. 
«4.    acervos,  piles  of  wealth. 

Ode  III. 

To  Q.  Dellius,  another  member  of  the  same  noble  circle  to  which 
Pollio,  Sallustius  and  Proculeius  belonged.  He  was  a  very  fickle 
politician  and  had  earned,  from  the  rapidity  with  which  he  changed 
sides  in  the  civil  war,  the  nickname  of  desuUor^  a  trick-rider  in  the 
circus  who  leapt  from  one  horse  to  another.  He  became  an  intimate 
friend  of  Augustus. 

The  lost  Blandinian  MS.  V.  (see  Introd.  p.  xxxvii)  had  Gelli  for  Delli 
in  1.  4.  This  Gellius  might  be  L.  Gellius  Publicola,  who  was  consul 
B.C.  36  and  was  related  to  Messala  Corvinus  (see  III.  21)  a  friend  of 
Horace  and  a  man  distinguished  both  in  politics  and  in  literature. 

ScJume.  Preserve  equanimity  alike  in  prosperity  and  in  adversity, 
Dellius.  For  you  must  die,  whatever  luck  befalls  you  in  life.  Why 
waste  the  chances  of  pleasure  that  you  have  ?  You  will  soon  have  to 
leave  the  enjoyments  that  wealth  offers  and,  whether  rich  or  poor,  you 
cannot  avoid  the  day  when  death  shall  claim  you. 

This  is  the  Epicurean  supplement  to  the  Stoicism  of  the  Second 
Ode.  Be  not  greedy  after  riches,  says  the  Stoic,  but  enjoy  yourself 
while  you  may,  says  the  Epicurean. 

Metre.    Alcaic. 

I.  aeqiiam...ardiil8.  The  'even'  mind  and  the  'up-hill  task'  are 
purposely  contrasted. 

3.  temperatam.  Kiessling  regards  this  as  adjectival:  'Keep  the 
even  mind  which  you  have  likewise  checked '  etc.  But  it  is  better  to 
treat  the  stanza  as  two  sentences,  viz.  memento  servare  aequam  etc. : 
and  non  secus  {memento  servare)  temperatam  etc. 

4.  moilttire=rMx^/  moriturus  sis.    Cf.  i.  28.  6. 

5.  MVi...8«a,  dependent  on  moriture=  *  for  you  must  die  whether... 
or...' 

6.  in  remote  gramine.    Cf.  in  redtula  valle  i.  17.  17.    Retirement 


220  HORACE,  ODES  II.  ill,  iv. 

was  essential  to  Horace's  happiness.    Cf.  Epode  2,  beginning  Beatus  iUe, 
qui procul  negotiis  etc. 

per  dies  festos  probably  means  '  every  holiday, '  as  per  autum- 
nos  in  II.  14.  15  and  per  exactos  annos  in  ill.  22.  6.  Dies  festi  are  the 
same  as  dies  feriati  and  formed  part  of  the  dies  nefasti,  on  which  no 
legal  business  could  be  conducted.  They  are  marked  ^P  in  the 
calendars  (meaning  perhaps  nefasttis  feriae  ptiblicae)  and  there  were 
between  60  and  70  such  days  in  the  year  in  Horace's  time,  besides  the 
various  ludi^  which  lasted  many  days  together,  especially  in  autumn. 
(Soltau,  Romische  Chronologie,  p.  103.) 

8.  interlore  nota,  •  an  old  brand.'  Each  amphora  in  the  cella  was 
inscribed  with  the  date  of  the  vintage  and  other  particulars  about  the 
wine.  These  are  the  nota.  The  older  amphorae  were  further  back, 
intertores,  in  the  cella  than  the  newer. 

9.  quo,  'to  what  purpose.'  Cf.  Epist.  I.  5.  12  quo  mihi fortunam^ 
si  nan  conceditur  uti  ? 

alba,  contrasting  with  the  dark  pine. 

10.  amant.  Cf.  hie  antes  dici pater  i.  2.  50.  The  trees  themselves 
delight  in  making  life  pleasant  to  us. 

11.  quld...laborat,  'why  does  the  streamlet  work  so  hard'  etc. 
The  point  again  is  that  all  nature  is  taking  trouble  to  charm  us.  Let 
us  then  respond  to  her  invitation. 

13.     teevis,  'short-lived.'     Cf.  breve  lilium  in  i.  36.  16. 

15.  res,  'fortune,'  including  not  only  money,  but  leisure  and 
opportunity. 

aetas,  'age,'  i.e.  youth. 

16.  flla  trium  sororum  are  equivalent  to  'life.*  The  three  Fates, 
Clotho,  Lachesis  and  Atropos,  were  imagined  to  spin  one  thread  for 
each  man's  life.  When  Atropos  cut  it,  the  life  stopped.  Possibly, 
however,  res  is  'wealth,'  aetas  'life'  and  fila  'fortune,'  for  a  man's 
fortune  was  sometimes  said  to  depend  on  the  quality  of  his  thread.  Cf. 
Ben  Jonson  on  Bacon : 

*  Whose  even  thread  the  Fates  spin  round  and  full 
Out  of  their  choicest  and  their  finest  wool.' 

17.  saltibus,  *  pasture-lands,'  in  which  Romans  took  especial  pride. 
Cf.  Epist.  II.  2.  177  quid  vici prosunt  aut  horrea  quidve  Calabris  Saltibus 
adiecti  Lucani,  si  metii  Orcus  Grandia  cum  parvis  ? 

domo,  'your  town-house,'  opp.  to  villa  'your  country-house.' 

21 — 24.  The  construction  is  nil  interest  divesne{sis)  etc.,  an  moreris 
etc. 

21.  dives,  prisco  ab  Inacho  are  (as  Kiessling  says)  both  predica- 
tive to  nattis.  prisco  ab  Inacho  by  itself  means  'descended  from  ancient 
Inachus.'  Cf.  Aeli  vetusto  nobilis  ab  Lamo  in  ill.  17.  r.  The  verb  to 
this  clause  must  be  supplied  from  moreris  in  1.  23. 

Inacho.  The  mythical  first  king  of  Argos  and  father  of  the  Argive 
nation:  cf.  III.  19.  i. 


NOTES.  521 

13.  BUb  dlvo,  'in  the  open  air,'  'roofless.'  Cf.  ill.  2.  5  9.nd  su6 
love  in  I.  i.  25. 

morerls,  'you  linger  wearily,'  waiting  for  death. 

24.  victlma,  probably  vocative,  like  moriture  in  1.  4  and  with  the 
same  sense,  cum  victima  sis.  For  the  sense  cf.  I.  28.  20  n. :  for  the 
C3^Q preusidium  in  li.  i.  13. 

25.  eodem,  '  to  the  same  place.' 

cogimur,  '  we  are  driven  in  a  floek.'  Cf.  nigro  compulerit  gregi  in 
I.  24.  18. 

26.  versatur  uma  refers  to  an  ancient  method  of  casting  lots. 
Potsherds  or  pebbles  (marked  somehow  or  inscribed  with  names)  were 
placed  in  a  helmet  or  other  vessel.  The  vessel  was  then  violently 
shaken  till  one  lot  fell  out.  (See  Iliad  ill.  316  and  vii.  175.)  Cf.  ill. 
I.  16  omtu  capax  movet  uma  nomen. 

serins  ocius,  '  sooner  or  later.'     Cf.  velim  noliin, 
28.     combae,  dat.  after  impositura. 

Ode  IV. 

To  Xanthias,  a  Phoolan,  described  in  some  MSS.  as  an  iatraliptes 
or  'salve-doctor.'  It  is  impossible  to  say  whether  the  name  is  a 
pseudon3ma  or  belonged  to  a  real  person  of  Horace's  or  some  earlier 
time. 

Schenu.  Be  not  ashamed,  Xanthias,  of  loving  a  slave-girl.  Achilles, 
Ajax  and  Agamemnon  set  you  the  example.  Perhaps  she  is  of  noble 
birth.  Her  behaviour  shows  that  she  does  not  come  from  the  lowest 
cla-sses.  Any  way,  she  is  pretty :  though  you  need  not  be  jealous  of  me 
for  saying  so. 

The  ode  is  clearly  ironical. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

2.  Xapthta  Fhoceu.  The  Latin  adj.  from  Phocis  is  either  Phocensts 
or  Phocius  or  Phoceus  or  Phocaicus.  The  Greek  form  Phoceus  (dis- 
syllable, as  also  in  Lucan  in.  697)  is  not  noticed  in  the  Lexx.  It  is 
CKld  that  the  man  should  be  addressed  by  a  title  derived  from  his  place 
of  birth,  though  Horace  often  uses  such  titles  in  speaking  of  a  third 
person  :  e.g.  Opuntiae  frater  Megyllae  in  i.  27.  10.  Ritter  suggests  that 
the  frater  of  that  passage  is  perhaps  identical  with  the  Xanthias  of  this, 
but  if  so,  Xanthias  should  be  a  I>ocrian,  not  a  Phocian. 

prios,  '  before  you.' 
Insolentem,  flushed  with  victory. 

3.  Brlsels  was  the  captive  girl  whom  Agamemnon  took  away  from 
Achilles.  Hence  arose  that  '  wrath  of  Achilles'  which  is  the  subject  of 
the  Iliad.  ^ 

Wickham  well  points  out  the  artful  juxtaposition  of  words  in  these 
two  stanzas :  insolentem  serva—captivae  dominum  —fessis  leviora — Per- 
gama  Grais. 

nlyeo  colore,  with  movit  as  abl.  instr. 


222  HORACE,   ODES   II.   iv. 

6.  Tecmessa  does  not  appear  in  Homer,  but  she  has  a  leading  part 
in  Sophocles'  tragedy  Ajax. 

7.  arsit  with  love.     Cf.  ccdet,  tepebunt  (also  with  abl.)  in  i.  4.  19,  20. 

8.  rapta.  Agamemnon  carried  away  Cassandra,  daughter  of 
Priam,  to  Argos. 

9.  barbarae,  in  the  Greek  sense  of  'foreign,'  i.e.  Trojan. 

10.  Tbessalo,  Achilles,  who  came  from  Phthia  in  Thessaly. 
ademptus  Hector,  '  the  loss  of  Hector.'     Cf.  note  on  divulsus  amor 

in  I.  13.  9. 

11.  tradidit  is  practically  equivalent  to  reliquit.  Kiessling  quotes 
Ovid,  Met.  iv.  337  loca...haec  tibi libera  trado. 

leviora  tolli,  '  more  easy  of  destruction.'     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

12.  Pergama,  the  citadel  of  Troy.  The  number  of  Greek  words 
and  names  in  these  first  three  stanzas  suggests  that  they  are  a  very  close 
translation  from  some  Greek  original. 

13 — 20.     These  stanzas  are,  as  Dr  Postgate  suggests,  a  humorous 
descending  climax  of  which  the  steps  are 
(i)     Her  parents  may  be  rich. 

(2)  At  any  rate,  they  are  of  royal  lineage  and  have  come  down  in 
the  world. 

(3)  At  least,  she  does  not  belong  to  the  criminal  classes. 
To  these  the  last  stanza  perhaps  adds  a  fourth  step  : 

(4)  Anyway,  she  is  tolerably  pretty,  though  you  need  not  be  jealous 
of  me  on  her  account. 

Here  are  four  reasons  for  loving  her,  and  if  one  will  not  do,  another 
will. 

13.  nescias  an...beati.  *  You  could  not  tell  (if  you  enquired,  or  if 
you  were  asked)  whether  her  parents  are  a  credit  to  you  by  their  wealth.' 
Possibly,  however,  nescias  is  concessive :  *  granted  that  you  don't  know ' 
etc.  See  Roby  L.  G.  §§  162 1,  1622.  nescias  an  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  idiomatic  use  of  nescio  an^  '  I  am  inclined  to  think,'  which  use 
is  entirely  confined  to  the  first  person  singular. 

beatl  (predicative),  '  wealthy' :  as  in  r.  29.  i. 

14.  flavae,  *  fair-haired '  as  in  in.  9.  19. 

15.  regium  certe  genus.  It  would  seem  that  slave-girls  in  Rome 
always  pretended  that  they  were  of  noble  birth  in  their  own  country. 

Probably  genus  is  accus.  to  maeret :  '  she  mourns  a  royal  race  and 
the  fact  that  her  gods  are  unkind,'  cf.  ii.  9.  19-21  cantemus  Augusti 
tropaea  Mediimque  flumen  volvere  etc.  But  possibly  we  should  supply 
est  with  regium.  '  Her  race  is  at  any  rate  royal  and  mourns  the  cruelty 
of  its  gods,'  who  have  allowed  it  to  come  down  in  the  world.  Another 
alternative,  suggested  by  Kiessling,  is  to  take  iniquos^  by  a  kind  of 
zeugma,  with  both  genus  and  penates :  '  she  mourns  (the  uselessness  of) 
her  royal  birth  and  the  unkindness  of  her  family  gods.'  But  such 
difficult  Latin  as  this  is  unsuited  to  a  playful  poem. 


NOTES.  223 

17.  ~de^BC.  pi.  dilectam.  dilectam,  as  Bentley  suggests,  retains 
much  of  its  etymological  sense  of  'chosen'  so  that  de  plebe  can  be 
attached  to  it.     '  Chosen  for  your  love  out  of  the  miscreant  crowd.' 

20.     pudenda,  sc.  tibi.     For  the  abl.  cf.  edite  regibus  i.  i.  i. 

1 1 .  viatum,  '  looks. ' 

teretls,  'well-turned.'    Cf.  the» note  on  teretis plagas  in  i.  i.  28. 

22.  integer,  either  'spotless'  and  so  'innocent,'  cf.  I.  22.  i;  or 
'untouched'  and  so  'heart-whole,'  cf.  III.  7.  22. 

fuge  suspicari.     Cf.  mitte  sectari  i.  38.  3  n. 

23.  trepidavlt,  'has  made  haste,'  as  if  Horace  himself  was  sur- 
prised at  the  flight  of  time :  or  *  has  had  hard  work, '  as  if  Horace  were 
in  feeble  health. 

24.  lustrum  was  properly  the  purification  with  which  the  censors 
closed  the  quinquennial  census.  Hence  years  might  be  reckoned  by 
lustra,  and  lustrum  came  to  mean  a  period  of  five  years. 

As  Horace  was  bom  Dec.  8,  65  B.C.  this  ode  was  written  about  the 
end  of  25  B.C. 

Ode  V. 

Schenu.  Your  Lalage  is  not  yet  old  enough  for  love-making.  She 
is  but  a  child  and  wishes  to  sport  with  her  playmates.  But  time  will 
change  her.  Soon  she  will  come  to  you  of  her  own  accord  and  you 
may  love  her  more  than  ever  you  loved  Chloris  or  Pholoe  or  Gyges. 

Metre.    Alcaic. 

1 — 9.  The  comparison  of  a  girl  to  a  heifer  or  filly  (as  in  ill.  11.  9) 
was  not  unusual  in  ancient  times.  Ovid  {Her.  v.  117)  speaks  of  Helen 
as  Graia  iuvtnca  and  similarly  Greek  poets  use  TrSpris,  fioaxo^t  irwXos. 

ial>acta  cervlce,  'with  tamed  neck.' 

1.  munia  comparis  aequare,  '  to  match  the  labours  of  a  yoke- 
fellow' (Wickham),  i.e.  draw  evenly  with  him.  Cf. /erre  iiigum pariter 
in  I.  35.  28. 

5.    drca,  'in  and  about.'    Cf.  i.  18.  2. 

8.  vltulis,  •  calves,'  younger  than  the  iuvenca. 

9.  tolle  cupidinem  etc.  The  metaphor  is  suddenly  changed  to 
another  equally  familiar  to  Greek  poets.  Theocritus  (ii.  21)  has  both 
comparisons  together :  ^ilxxxu»  yavpor^pa,  (fnapuTipa  o/xtpaKOi  (b/xds  *  more 
skittish  than  a  heifer,  more  shiny  than  an  unripe  grape.' 

10.  immltls,  'sour,'  because  unripe.  Cf.  milibus  pomis,  Epod.  2. 
18. 

lam,  'in  due  time.'     Cf.  I.  4.  16,  II.  20.  13. 

1 2.  dlstinguet  etc.  '  Motley  autumn  will  stain  the  clusters  dark 
with  purple  hue.' 

Autumn  is  varius  (as  mors  is  pallida)  because  he  makes  the  leaves 


224  HORACE,  ODES   II.  V,  Vl. 

and  fruits  motley :  so  that  varius  is  nearly  equivalent  to  *  variegating.' 
(Cf.  Introd,  p.  xxiv.)  Son^e  editors  wish  to  take  varius  purpurea  colore 
together,  but  this  throws  too  much  stress  on  varius  and  autumnus 
which  are  both  in  unemphatic  positions, 

distinguet  means  *  will  set  them  off'  against  the  leaves. 

llvidos  by  itself  would  mean  'dark-blue,'  but  here  means  only 
'  dark,'  the  specific  colour  being  given  by  purpurea.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg. 
IV.  274  violae  purpura  nigrae. 

13.  iam  t6  sequetur.  The  metaphor  of  the  iuvenca  is  resumed,  as 
is  shown  hy  protervafronte  in  1.  15. 

feroz  aetas,  'headstrong  time.'  Many  edd.  think  it  means  'her 
headstrong  age,'  but  aetas  must  mean  'time'  as  nom.  to  appomt  and 
dempserit. 

14.  dempserit... apponet.  An  illogical  metaphor  from  the  phases 
of  the  moon.  The  days  themselves  were  regarded  as  added  to  the 
waxing  moon  and  deducted  from  the  waning  moon.  (Hence  in  Greece 
the  last  10  days  of  the  month  were  counted  backwards.)  So  the  years 
of  youth  were  regarded  as  added  till  life  is  at  the  full,  and  the  years 
of  decline  were  regarded  as  deducted.  Similarly  in  Ars  Foetica  175 
Horace  speaks  erf  anni  venientes  and  anni  recedentes. 

Lalage's  lover  was  obviously  a  man  of  middle  aga. 

15.  proterva  fronte  petet,  'with  wanton  forehead  Lalage  will  butt 
her  spouse'  in  play  and  without  fear.  Cf.  Aeneid  ix.  6*9  {iuvencus 
qui)  iam  comu petat  and  the  2l^).  petulcus. 

17.  dilecta,  i.e.  dilecta  a  te  tantum  quantum  non  fuit  dilecta 
Pholoe  etc. 

Pholoe,  mentioned  also  in  i.  33.  9  and  in.  15.  7  (here  along  with 
Chloris).  She  was  apparently  not  one  of  Horace's  flames,  nor  was 
Chloris,  so  that  he  is  probably  not  the  middle-aged  lover  of  Lalage. 

fugax,  'froward.' 

19.    pura,  'unclouded.'    Cf.  sole puro  in.  29.  45. 

renidet,  'shines  reflected.' 

22.  mire  sagacis,  a  sort  of  superlative,  '  the  shrewdest  visitors.' 
falleret,  'would  escape,'  'would  be  unnoticed  by'  (i.  10.  16). 

23.  discrimen,  '  the  difference '  between  Gyges  and  the  girls, 
obscurum,  with  the  ablative,  'obscured  by.' 

■24.     ambiguo,  'half-girlish' (Page). 

Ode  VI. 

To  Septimius,  probably  the  same  person  for  whom  Horace  wrote  a 
letter  of  introduction  {Epist.  i.  9)  to  Tiberius  and  whom  he  describes  as 
fortem  bonumque. 

Scheme.     Septimius,  dear  friend  who  would  go  with  me  to  savage 


■ 


NOTES.  225 

wilds,  may  I  spend  my  declining  years  at  Tibur  or,  if  not  there,  at 
Tarentum,  whither  the  rich  soil  and  the  warm  winters  attract  me. 
Come  there  with  me  and  you  shall  attend  my  death-bed. 

The  idea  that  the  ode  is  playful,  not  pathetic,  is  developed  in  the 
notes  on  11.  7,  -zi  and  23.  It  is  observable  that  a  similar  ode  of  Catullus 
(11,  beginning  Furi  et  Aureliy  comites  Catulli)  is  certainly  comic. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1.  Gadls,  typical  of  remoteness :  cf.  II.  2.  10. 
2LAi.tixrQ= qui aditurus  esses:  cf.  iv.  3.  20  donatura,  si libeal, 

2.  Cantabnun.  The  Cantabri  were  a  turbulent  and  savage  tribe 
of  N.  Spain,  who  caused  the  Romans  much  trouble  from  B.C.  29  to 
B.C.  19  when  Agrippa  finally  conquered  them.  Cf.  in.  8.  22  and  iv. 
14.  41. 

4.  aestuat.     Cf.  Syriis  aestuosas  i.  22.  5  n. 

5.  Argeo  p.  colono.  Tibumus  or  Tiburtus  with  his  brothers 
(i.  18.  2  «.).     For  the  dative  cf.  Laconi  regnata  Phalantho  below,  1.  11. 

6.  senectae,  dative. 

7.  modns,  'end/  'limit.*  Cf.  l.  16.  2  and  rapacis  Orci  fine  in  ll. 
18.  30.  The  genitives  maris  etc.  probably  belong  to  modus,  but  lasso 
too  might  perhaps  govern  a  gen.     Qi.fessi  rerum  in  Aeneid  I.  178. 

laaso.  Some  edd.  take  this  seriously,  as  if  Horace  were  ill  and 
depressed  and  looked  forward  to  an  early  death.  But  there  are  good 
reasons  for  thinking  that  the  poem  is  merely  playful,  intended  to  mock 
the  extravagant  schemes  of  Septimius.  Put  shortly,  the  argument  is  as 
follows :  '  Septimius,  you  would  follow  me  to  Gades  or  the  Cantabri  or 
Syrtes:  but  the  journey  to  Tibur  (a  few  miles)  is  quite  enough  of 
travelling  and  campaigning  for  me,  for  I  am  sick  of  them.'  It  is  to  be 
remembered  that  Horace  was,  at  the  time  when  this  ode  was  published, 
only  41  (see  Introd.  p.  xvii)  and  still  far  from  senecta.  The  only  dates 
when  he  was  really  weary  of  travelling  and  fighting  were  in  B.C.  41 
after  Philippi  and  perhaps  in  B.C.  31  after  Actium  {Introd.  p.  xiii).  If 
the  ode  had  been  written  at  either  date,  the  allusion  to  senecta  and 
approaching  death  would  have  been  utterly  absurd.  But  (like  all  the 
other  odes)  it  was  probably  not  written  till  B.C.  29  or  later,  when  the 
Cantabri  were  in  rebellion.  Septimius,  who  wanted  to  see  some 
military  service  (Epist.  i.  9),  had  very  likely  asked  Horace  to  join  the 
expedition  into  Spain  and  to  take  him  as  a  companion. 

9.  nnde,  i.e.  from  Tibur. 

10.  pellitls  oylbUB,  dative  after  dulce.  pellitis  means  'clad  in 
skins.'  Varro  {de  R.  R.  11.  2)  states  that  the  sheep  of  Tarentum  and 
Attica  were  so  clad  to  keep  their  fleeces  clean.  Columella  speaks  of 
Tarentine  sheep  as  oves  tectae. 

Oalaesi,  a  river  near  Tarentum.     Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  iv.  126. 

11.  Laconi  Pbalantbo.  For  the  dat.  cf.  regnata  Cyro  Bactra  in 
III.  20.  27. 

Pnalanthus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  founded  the  colony  of  Tarentum 


G.  H. 


15 


226  HORACE,   ODES   II.  vi,  vii. 

about  B.C.  708  (after  the  first  Messenian  war).     Hence  Lacedcumonium 
Tarentum  in  ill.  5.  56. 

Horace  again  expresses  his  affection  for  Tibur  and  Tarentum  in 
Epist.  I.  7.  44  mihi  non  tarn  regia  Roma  Qiiam  vacuum  Tibur  placet 
aut  imbelle  Tarentum. 

13.  terrarum,  with  angulusy  'nook.' 

14.  Hymetto.  Hymettus  is  here  put  for  'honey  of  Mymettus'as 
in  16  Venafro  for  'olives  of  Venafrum.'  This  is  the  figure  called 
comparatio  compendiaria,  or  abbreviated  comparison,  of  which  KOfiai 
XapLreaaiv  ofioiai  'hair  like  the  Graces'  {Iliad  xvii.  51)  is  the  stock 
example.     There  is  another  in  11.  14.  28. 

ridet.     For  the  long  final  syllable,  cf.  i.  3.  26. 

15.  decedunt,  '  give  way  to.'  Cf.  the  similar  use  of  adsurgere  (with 
dat.  '  to  rise  and  make  room  for')  in  Verg.  Georg.  11.  98. 

16.  baca,  'the  olive,'  the  noblest  of  berries. 

Venafrum  on  the  Via  Latina,  in  the  north  of  Campania,  {viridi 
because  of  its  olive-groves. ) 

Venafro  is  dat.  as  certantem  et  uvam  purpuras  in  Epode  2.  20  shows. 
Cf.  I.  I.  15  and  3.  13. 

18.  brumas.  bruma  is  said  to  be  a  contraction  oibrevima  (shortest 
day)  an  old  superlative  of  brevis.     Cf.  primus,  summus. 

Anion,  a  mountain  in  Calabria  near  Tarentum.  This  is  an  inversion 
of  the  same  comparatio  compendiaria  that  we  saw  in  Hymetto  1.  14,  for 
Aulon  means  'the  grapes  of  Aulon.* 

19.  Baccho,  dat.  after  amicus.  Bacchus  is  called  fertilis,  because 
he  makes  the  vines  fertile.     Cf.  varius  Autumnus  ii.  5.  12  ». 

20.  invidet,  '  looks  with  envy  on.' 

21.  beatae,  'favoured'  with  wealth  and  prosperity. 

The  emphasis  on  ille  and  beatae  is  important.  Horace  prefers  that 
place  and  a  comfortable  stronghold  to  the  wild  fastnesses  of  Spain. 

22.  arces.  Tarentum  itself  is  situated  on  a  rocky  island.  Its 
towering  appearance  is  noticed  by  Verg.  Georg.  iv.  125  sub  Oebaliae 
turribus  arcis  (al.  altis). 

ibi,  emphatic,  there  and  not  in  Spain. 

23.  sparges.  This  picture  of  Septimius  weeping  as  he  collects  in 
an  urn  the  warm  ashes,  all  that  remain  of  his  deceased  friend,  is  rather 
comic  than  pathetic.  Probably  Septimius,  in  offering  to  accompany 
Horace  to  Spain,  had  pointed  out  the  advantage  it  would  be  to  Horace 
to  have  a  friend  at  hand  in  case  of  fatal  accidents.  Horace  accepts  his 
kind  offer  of  assistance  but  appoints  the  funeral  at  Tarentum,  not  among 
the  savages. 

Horace  had  no  superstitious  dread  of  death.  In  his  view,  it  was 
the  end  of  pleasures  and  it  was  bound  to  come,  and  that  was  all  that 
was  worth  saying  about  it.  (See  i.  4.  11  ;  ii.  9.  14.  18.)  He  wanted 
merely  to  live  and  die  comfortably. 


NOTES.  227 


Ode  VII. 


Scheme.  How  did  you  get  home  again,  Pompeius,  oldest  of  my 
comrades?  We  were  together  at  Philippi,  but  I  escaped  while  you 
were  dragged  back  into  the  storm  of  war.  "Well,  here  you  are  safe  and 
sound,  so  let  us  celebrate  the  occasion  with  wine  and  feast. 

Nothing  more  is  known  of  this  Pompeius.  He  probably  returned  to 
Rome  about  B.C.  29  when  an  amnesty  was  easily  obtainable.  Augustus 
says,  in  the  Mon.  Ancyranum,  that  after  Actium,  omnibus  superstitibiis 
civiinis  pepercit. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.  tempus  in  ultimmn,  'peril  of  death.'  Catullus  similarly  uses 
supremum  tempus  and  extremum  tempus. 

3.  redonavit,  used  again  in  iii.  3.  33,  but  not  found  elsewhere  in 
Latin. 

QnlTltem,  either  'a  full  citizen,'  capite  non  deminutum,  or  *a  man  of 
peace.' 

4.  caelo,  'clime.' 

6.  morantem  diem,  •  the  tedious  day. '  The  working-day,  solidus 
dieSf  is  meant.     See  on  I.  i.  20. 

The  carousals  here  spoken  of  probably  belonged  to  Horace's  student- 
days  at  Athens. 

8.  malobathro,  with  nitentis :  •  wearing  a  garland  on  my  hair 
glistening  with  Syrian  unguent.' 

malolMitlimm,  a  corruption  of  the  Indian  name  tamdlapathram^  an 
ointment  obtained  from  the  leaves  of  a  species  of  laurel. 

9.  Pbllippos  et  celerem  fugam.  There  were  two  battles  at 
Philippi,  the  first  (in  Oct.  B.C.  42)  when  Brutus  was  victorious  but 
Cassias  was  defeated  and  slain :  the  second  (20  days  later)  when  Brutus 
was  routed. 

10.  senai,  '  I  underwent.' 

relicta  non  bene  parmnla.  A  comic  reminiscence  of  Greek  poets. 
In  Greece,  daxlda  iwo^oKdv,  'to  throw  away  his  shield'  in  panic  flight, 
was  the  soldier's  greatest  disgrace:  but  Archilochus  and  Alcaeus  and 
Anacrcon  all  confess  to  having  done  it.  (See,  for  instance,  Herodotus 
V.  95  :  Liddell  and  Scott  s.  v.  daTrt'j  and  Introd.  p.  xxxix.) 

parmnla,  a  playful  diminutive,  *my  poor  little  shield'  (Wickham). 

ir.     ftacta,  sc.  est  as  in  11.  4.  15. 

▼IrtnB  in  effect  means  '  braver  men  than  I.' 

mlnacas,  '  those  that  threatened  so  high'  (Wickham). 

12.  tnrpe  solum,  'smirched  their  chins  in  the  dust.'  Cf.  Aeneid 
XF.  ^iH  procuhui/  nioriens  et  humum  semel  ore  momordit. 

13.  Mercorios.  It  was  Mercury  who  conducted  Priam  unseen 
tlirf)ugh  the  Greek  camp  (i.  10.  13-16),  and  Horace  describes  himself 
as  Mercurialu  vir  (11.  17.  29). 

fe  15—3 


Z28  HORACE,  ODES  II.  vii,  viii. 

14.  denso  aere,  '  in  a  dense  mist,'  in  which  the  gods  usually  wrapt 
those  whom  they  wished  to  render  invisible.  Cf.  Aeneid  i.  ^u  at  Venus 
obscuro  gradietitis  aere  saepsit  and  see  Iliad  iii.  380,  v.  344  etc. 

15.  resorbens,  transitive,  'sucking  you  back.'  For  a  similar 
metaphor  cf.  Epist.  11.  2.  47  civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  aestiis  in  arma. 

16.  fretis,  dat.  like. caelo  tuleris  in  ill.  23.  i. 

17.  ergo,  'well,  after  all,'  continuing  some  unspoken  thought, 
such  as  '  but  here  you  are  safe.'  For  a  pathetic  use  of  ergo  in  similar 
sense,  see  i.  24.  5. 

obligatam,  usually  said  of  the  person  bound  by  vows:  as  in  11.  8.  5. 

redde,  '  pay  duly.'     Cf.  rethilit  in  11.  i.  28. 

lovl,  to  Jupiter,  regarded  as  Ze«)$  (rorr-qp,  the  saviour  of  Pompeius. 

19.     launi,  the  proper  tree  for  a  poet's  garden. 

nee,  not  neu  (cf.  i.  11.  2,  11.  11.  4),  because  this  is  not  a  separate 
command,  but  a  continuation  of  the  first. 

11.  levia,  polished,  ciboria,  large  cups,  shaped  like  the  pods  of 
the  colocasia  or  Egyptian  bean. 

Massico.     Cf.  i.  i.  19. 

22.  ezple,  'fill  to  the  brim.'  The  command  is  addressed  to  a 
slave,  as  in  i.  19..  13,  11.  11.  18. 

23.  concliis.  Mussel-shells,  or  boxes  like  them,  were  used  for 
holding  ointments  and  other  things,  of  which  only  a  small  quantity  was 
usually  required  {concha  salts  piiri  in  Sat.  i.  3.  14). 

quls,  i.e.  qiiis ptier?  addressed  to  the  slaves.     Cf.  ii.  11.  18,  1. 19. 14. 

24.  deproperare  (with  curat).  The  de-  is  intensive :  *  to  prepare 
very  quickly.'  For  the  order  of  the  words  cf.  ore  pedes  tetigitque  crura 
in  II.  19.  32  and  the  position  oifacturus  in  I.  22.  6. 

apio.     Cf.  I.  36.  16. 

25.  Venus,  the  best  throw  with  the  four  knuckle-bones,  when  each 
showed  a  different  number  from  the  rest. 

arbitmm  bibendi,  avfiiroaiapxos,  whose  duties  were  to  regulate  the 
strength  and  quantity  of  the  wine.  Cf.  regna  vinisortiere  talis  in  i.  4.  18, 

Edonis,  Thracians,  whose  capacity  for  toping  has  been  often  men- 
tioned. See  especially  I.  36.  14.  The  Thracians  were  quarrelsome 
over  their  cups  (i.  18.  9,  27.  2)  but  it  is  not  this  insania  which  Horace 
proposes  to  imitate. 

28.  furere.  Cf.  insanire  iuvat  in.  19.  18  and  duke  est  desipere  in 
loco  IV.  12.  28. 

Ode  VIII. 

To  Barine,  a  coquette.  Some  MSS.  have  the  heading  Ad  lullam 
BariJten,  which  some  editors  believe  to  be  a  niiswriting  of  Ad  luliam 
Barinen,  while  others  think  that  lullam  is  the  blunder  of  some  monk 
who  thought  that  ulla  in  1.  i  was  part  of  the  lady's  name.     She  is  not 


NOTES.  229 

mentioned  elsewhere.     The  name  Barine  (a  Greek  feminine)  implies 
that  she  was  a  freed  woman  from  Barium  in  Apulia. 

Scheme.  I  would  believe  you,  Barine,  if  I  saw  that  you  were  ever 
punished  for  your  perjuries.  But  the  gods  merely  laugh  at  them  and 
the  throng  of  your  lovers  is  ever  increasing. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

N.B.  This  ode  is  a  conspicuous  example  of  the  nicety  with  which 
Horace  places  emphatic  words  at  the  beginning  or  end  of  the  line  in 
Sapphics. 

I.  iuris  peierati,  'oaths  falsely  sworn.'  The  expression  is  an 
invention  of  Horace's,  ius  iurandum  is  common  enough  for  *an  oath,' 
but  ius  iuratum  is  not  found. 

3.  dente...ung:uL  Here  nigra  evidently  belongs  to  ungui  as  well 
as  to  dente^  therefore  urio  belongs  to  dente  as  well  as  to  ungui.  The 
translation  therefore  is :  'If  you  were  made  less  beautiful  by  one  black 
tooth  or  one  black  nail.'  The  ablatives  represent  the  measure.  To 
take  them  as  instrumental  {with  one  black  tooth  etc.)  would  require 
stress  on  nigra,  which  has  none.  Some  edd.  render  *  if  you  became 
black-toothed  or  less  beautiful  in  one  nail,'  but  there  is  a  gross  disparity 
in  these  punishments  and  besides,  for  this  version  too,  nigra  should  be 
emphatic. 

5.  crederem,  sc.  tibi. 

6.  votis  with  obligasti.  The  vota  are  prayers  for  her  own  destruc- 
tion, if  she  does  not  keep  her  promise. 

7.  prodls,  'walk  abroad.'    Cf.  in.  14.  6. 

8.  publlca  cura,  '  the  general  cynosure.'  For  cura  cf.  Verg.  Ed. 
X.  ^^  tua  cura,  Lycoris:  and  iox  public  a  Ovid  Met.  ii.  35  where  the 
bun  is  called  lux  publica  mundi. 

9.  expedit,  '  it  positively  does  you  good.' 
opertos,  'buried.' 

10.  fallere,  'to  deceive,'  the  person  invoked  being  regarded  as  a 
judge.  For  oaths  by  a  mother's  ashes,  cf.  Propertius  11.  20.  15  ossa  tibi 
niro  per  matris  et  ossa  parentis:  Si  f alia,  cinis  heu  sit  mihi  uterque 
gravis. 

nocUs  ilgiia,  the  stars.  Cf.  Aeneid  vi.  458  per  sidera  iura,  Per 
super  OS  etc. 

13.  VenoB  ipsa.  Venus  herself,  who  ought  to  protect  your  lovers, 
her  votaries. 

14.  BlmpUces  Nymphae,  'the  Nymphs,  for  all  their  guilelessness ' 
(Wickham). 

ferus  et  Cnpido.  Cupid,  apparently,  ought  to  be  angry,  because 
Barine  is  impervious  to  his  shafts. 

15.  ardentlfl,  'red-hot.' 

16.  cruonta.     The  blood  on  the  arrows  has  stained  the  whetstone. 

17.  adde  quod,  •  nay,  more.' 


230  HORACE,  ODES  II.  viii,  ix. 

tibi  crescit,  '  is  growing  up  for  your  profit,  is  growing,  I  say,  to  be  a 
fresh  band  of  your  slaves.' 

1 8.  servitus = servi,  as  inventus  often  =  iuvenes.  The  words  servitus 
nova  are  predicative  with  the  second  crescit. 

19.  ^j£op\St»=periurcu. 

22.  senes  paxcl  are  anxious  for  their  sons,  because  Barine  leads 
them  into  extravagance. 

24.  tua  aura,  either  'the  breeze  that  favours  you'  (cf.  incerta 
Cupidinis  aura  in  Ovid  Ant.  ii.  9.  33)  or  'the  breeze  of  your  favour' 
(cf.  popularis  aura  in  ill.  2.  20).  The  elaborate  metaphor  in  i.  5 
supports  the  second  version.  Most  editors  take  aura  to  mean  'the 
whiff  of  you,'  a  coarse  expression  and  hardly  congruous  with  retardet. 


Ode  IX. 

To  C.  Valgius  Rufus,  an  elegiac  and  epic  poet  who  belonged  to 
Maecenas'  literary  circle  {Sat.  i.  10.  82).  He  is  said  to  have  been 
consul  in  B.C.  12. 

Scheme.  Winters  and  storms  come  to  an  end  at  last,  Valgius.  Why 
do  you  not  make  an  end  of  weeping  ?  Cease  your  lamentations  and  let 
us  sing  rather  of  the  triumphs  of  Augustus. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  Mspidos,  *  squalid,'  but  made  so  by  the  imhres. 

2.  Caspium.  It  is  evident  from  this  passage  and  11.  21-24  that 
the  ode  was  written  at  a  time  when  the  Caspian  and  Armenia  were  a 
general  subject  of  conversation  in  Rome.     See  the  concluding  note. 

3.  inaequales,  probably  'gusty.'  Many  editors  take  the  word 
transitively  {Introd.  p.  xxiv)  as  'making  uneven,'  'roughening.'  This 
sense,  however,  adds  nothing  to  vexant. 

4.  Armenlis  in  oris.  Many  of  Antony's  troops  perished  of  cold 
during  the  expedition  into  Armenia  of  B.C.  35. 

5.  iners,  qL  pigris  campis  in  i.  22.  17. 

7.  Gargani.  Mons  Garganus  was  a  thickly  wooded  promontory  in 
Apulia. 

laborant,  '  groan '  as  in  i.  9.  3. 

9.  tu  semper,  strongly  opposed  to  non  semper  imbres  in  1.  i. 
urges,    '  harp   upon '   is   perhaps   the  nearest    English   equivalent. 

Cf.  Propertius  V.  11.  i  desine,  Paulle,  meum  lacrimis  urgere  sepulcrum. 

10.  Mysten,  a  favourite  boy-slave  who  had  died. 

Vespero  surgente...fugiente  solem.  The  expression  is  careless,  for 
Vesper  (the  planet  Venus),  being  very  near  the  sun,  does  not  rise  in  the 
evening  or  set  in  the  morning,  surgente  must  mean  'coming  into  view' 
z.xAfugiente  '  fading  before.' 


NOTES.  231 

II.  amores,  'yearnings.'  The  plural  applies  really  to.  Valgius' 
love-poems. 

i.^.     aevo,  'lifetime'  as  in  i.  12.  45,  li.  2.  5. 

functus.  Nestor,  king  of  Pylos,  who  was  fabled  to  have  lived  three 
lifetimes  (Odyssey  ill.  245). 

14.  Antiloclius  was  slain  by  Memnon,  while  he  was  defending  his 
father  Nestor.  The  tale  is  not  in  the  Iliad,  but  is  mentioned  in  the 
Odyssey  (iv.  187)  and  is  told  at  length  by  Pindar  (7>M.  vi.  28). 

15.  impubem,  introduced,  like  amabilem  in  1.  13,  to  show  that 
Nestor  and  Priam  had  the  same  reason  for  weeping  that  Valgius  had. 

parentes,  Priam  and  Hecuba. 

16.  Troilon,  slain  by  Achilles  :  '  infelix  puer  atque  impar  co7t- 
gressus  Achilli^'  Aeneid  i.  475.  His  death  was  the  subject  of  one  of  the 
paintings  that  Aeneas  saw  at  Carthage. 

17.  moUium  querellarum.  For  the  gen.  (imitated  from  Greek)  cf. 
abstimto  irarum  ill.  27.  69  and  see  Introd.  p.  xxii. 

19.  nova  An^sti  tropaea.  This  ode  was  certainly  written  in  or 
after  B.C.  27,  when  Octavian  first  (Jan.  17)  received  the  cognomen  of 
Augustus,  tropaea  means  a  triumphal  monument^  not  a  victory  or 
triumph.     See  further  below.» 

20.  Nipbaten,  properly  a  mountain-range  in  Southern  Armenia, 
containing  the  source  of  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris.  It  may  be  called 
rigidus  from  its  glaciers:  but  Vergil  {Georg.  ill.  30)  seems  to  have 
mistaken  it  for  a  river  as  Lucan  and  Juvenal  certainly  did.  Probably 
Horace  did  too. 

11.  Mednmque  flmnen,  probably  the  Euphrates.  For  Medus  cf. 
Medui  acinaces  i.  27.  5  and  Marsus  aper  i.  r.  28. 

The  sense  of  cantemus  is  slightly  altered  here,  for  canteinus  tropaea 
etc.  and  cantemus  Jlumen  volvere  vertices  etc.  are  not  parallel  construc- 
tions. 

13.  Oelonoe,  *  and  how  the  Geloni  roam  on  horseback  within  fixed 
bounds  on  narrower  plains.'  The  Geloni  were  a  Scythian  tribe,  related 
to  the  Cossacks  of  the  Don. 

14.  axignls,  •  narrow '  because  intra  praescriptum.  For  the  abl. 
see  II.  I.  12  n.  and  7.  16. 

Note  on  the  Historical  Allusions. 

Those  critics  who  think  that  the  First  Three  Books  of  the  Odes 
were  published  in  B.C.  19  and  not  in  B.C.  23  {Introd.  p.  xvii)  rely  much 
on  this  ode.  They  assume  that  the  nova  tropaea  of  Augustus  refer  to 
his  recovery  of  the  Roman  standards  from  the  Parthians  in  B.C.  20 
and  that  the  allusions  to  Niphates  etc.  refer  to  the  expedition  of 
Tiberius  into  Armenia  in  the  same  year. 

There  is,  however,  strong  evidence  that  the  reference  is  to  events  of 
B.C.  25.  In  that  year  (as  we  learn  from  Dion  Cassius  Llll.  25,  26) 
Augustus  received  some  extraordinary  honours.  He  had  crushed  (by 
his  lieutenants)  the  Cantabri  and  the  Salassi,  an  Alpine  people.    Also 


232  HORACE,   ODES   II.   ix,   X. 

M.  Vinicius,  having  conquered  certain  Celtic  tribes,  surrendered  the 
title  of  Imperator  to  Augustus.  For  these  victories  a  triumph  was 
offered  to  Augustus,  but  he  refused  it.  The  senate  thereupon  decreed 
that  a  triumphal  arch  should  be  erected  in  his  honour  near  the  Alps 
and  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  wear  the  triumphal  robes  and  crown 
on  the  first  day  of  each  year.  The  arch  may  have  been  exchanged 
for  that  more  elaborate  monument  (finished  B.C.  7  or  6)  which  was 
always  called  Tropaea  Augusti  (Pliny  H.  N.  ill.  20.  136  and  Ptolemy 
III.  i)  and  was  still  existing  in  the  Middle  Ages  at  Turbia  (the  name  is  a 
corruption  of  Tropaea)  in  Monaco.  (Prof.  Mommsen,  however,  believes 
that  an  arch  was  really  erected  and  that  it  stands  at  Aosta,  But  the 
inscriptions  on  the  arch  at  Aosta  are  entirely  lost  and  there  is  no  means 
of  knowing  its  origin.  See  C.  I.  L.  V.  pp.  797,  907  and  Mommsen, 
Res  Gestae'^,  p.  104.)  However  this  may  be,  some  monument  was 
certainly  projected  in  B.C.  25  and  the  formal  language  of  nova  tropaea 
Augusti  Caesaris  in  Horace  seems  likely  to  refer  to  it.  It  should  be 
added  that,  in  B.C.  25,  the  temple  of  Janus  was  closed  for  the  second 
time  in  the  reign  of  Augustus  and  the  fourth  time  in  the  history  of 
Rome. 

The  precise  meaning  of  the  allusions  to  Armenia  is  not  known,  but 
there  is  evidence  that  important  events  took  place  in  that  part  of  the 
world  in  B.C.  25.  There  are  extant  coins  bearing  the  inscription 
Armenia  Capta  Aug.  Imp.  VIII.  ^  and  Augustus  was  saluted  Imperator 
for  the  eighth  time  in  B.C.  25. 

As  to  the  Geloni,  in  the  Monum.  Ancyr.  Augustus  says  (column  V. 
51-53)  nostrum  amicitiam  ultro  petierunt per  legatos  Bastarnae  Scythae- 
que  et  Sarmatarum  qui  sunt  citra  Jluviujn  Tanaim  et  ultra  reges^ 
Albanoriimque  rex  et  Hiberorum  et  Medorum.  These  peoples  are 
named  in  their  geographical  order  from  the  Danube  eastward  across  the 
Caucasus  to  Parthia.  The  Sarmatae  are  said  to  be  identical  with  the 
Geloni.  It  happens  that  Orosius  (vi.  21.  19)  says  that  Augustus 
received  an  embassy  of  Scythians  at  Tarraco  where  he  lay  ill  in  B.C.  25, 
and  it  appears  from  the  epitomes  of  Livy  134  and  135  that  M.  Crassus 
was  fighting  against  the  Bastarnae,  Moesi  and  other  peoples  in  their 
neighbourhood  in  B.C.  26  and  25. 

On  other  allusions  to  the  tropaea  in  literature  of  this  date  (e.g.  Verg. 
Georg.  III.  30-32  and  Propertius  iv.  8.  34)  see  Classical  Review  ix. 
p.  303.  It  is  noticeable  that  the  next  ode  is  addressed  to  Varro,  whose 
victory  over  the  Salassi  was  one  of  the  great  events  of  B.C.  25.  This 
thread  of  connexion  between  the  odes  is  quite  Horatian  {Introd. 
p.  xxxii). 

Ode  X. 

To  L.  Licinius  Murena,  adopted  by  A.  Terentius  Varro  and  there- 
fore properly  called  A.  Terentius  Varro  Murena.  By  this  adoption,  he 
became  brother  to  Terentia,  wife  of  Maecenas,  and  to  Proculeius 
(named  in  11.  2.  5).  He  conquered  the  Salassi,  an  Alpine  tribe,  in 
B.C.  25  and  founded  the  colony  of  Augusta  Praetorianorum  (now 
Aosta).      In   B.C.    22    he    conspired    against   Augustus   with   Fannius 


NOTES.  233 

Caepio  and  was  therefore  put  to  death.  Dion  Cassius  specially  men- 
tions his  insolence,  at  which  Horace  perhaps  is  hinting  in  this  ode. 

Scheme.  Steer  a  middle  course,  Licinius,  and  study  the  golden 
mean.  Those  that  stand  highest  fall  with  the  greatest  crash.  The 
wise  man  looks  forward  to  a  change  of*  fortune  and  is  neither  weighed 
down  by  adversity  nor  puffed  up  with  prosperity. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

2.  urgendo,  *  pushing  out  into  the  high  seas.' 

3.  premendo,  *  hugging  the  dangerous  shore.* 

5.  auream.  The  epithet  may  be  applied  to  anything  precious, 
perfect,  exquisite  :  e.g.  mores  aurei  in  iv.  2.  23,  tempus  aureum  (the 
golden  age)  in  Epod,  16.  64:  aurea  dicta  in  Lucretius  etc. 

mediocritatem,  'the  mean,'  t6  /x^aoj',  a  favourite  word  with  Aris- 
totle, who  contends  (for  instance)  that  any  virtue  is  a  mean  between 
two  vices,  as  bravery  between  cowardice  and  foolhardiness. 

6.  obsoleti,  '  worn  out,'  '  ruinous.' 

7.  inyldenda,  i.e.  likely  to  provoke  jealousy,  as  in  in.  r.  45. 

8.  sobrius.  For  the  contrary,  cf.  fortunaque  dulci  ebria  in  I.  37. 
II. 

10.  casu,  *  crash.*  The  sentiment  is  imitated  from  Herodotus 
VII.  10.  5  where  Artabanos  warns  Xerxes  in  similar  terms.  Horace 
gives  no  such  warning  against  the  opposite  extreme,  viz.  of  meanness. 

1 3.  infestis,  secundls,  dat.  of  infesta^  secunda  neut.  plur. 

14.  alteram,  '  the  contrary.* 

15.  infonnis,  properly  'shapeless.'  Winter  is  so  called  because  it 
smothers  every  outline  in  snow.  Cf.  Vergil  Georg.  in.  354  iacet  aggeri- 
I'us  niveis  infoimis  et  alto  Terra  gelu.     See  also  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

redadt,  '  Uimgs  in  due  order.'     For  re-  see  li.  i.  28«. 

17.  li  male  nunc,  sc.  est.     Cf.  bene  est  in.  i6.  43. 

ollm,  '  anon ' :  for  oUim  adv.  from  olle,  the  old  form  of  ille.  For 
the  future  tense  cf.  Aeneid  i.  lo^forsan  et  haec  olim  mt?ninisse  iuvabit. 

18.  quondam,  'sometimes,'  as  in  Aeneid  n.  367  quondam  etiam 
victis  redit  in  praecordia  virtus.  The  adv.  quondam  is  related  to 
quidam  as  quom  or  cum  to  qui. 

dtbarae,  'the  slumbering  muse  of  his  lyre.'  The  objection  to 
cithara,  the  reading  of  the  best  MSS.,  is,  as  Kiessling  says,  either  that 
A/usam  =  \^\\o's  muse,  as  if  Apollo  were  a  mere  mortal,  or  else  that 
silence  is  the  normal  condition  of  the  muse. 

20.  tendlt,  'stretches'  i.e.  aims.  Cf.  sagittas  tendere  i.  29.  9. 
The  arrows  of  Apollo,  according  to  Homer  (//zW  i.),  caused  pestilence. 
tendere  might  perhaps  mean  •  to  bend '  (i.e.  to  string).  This  meaning  is 
given  by  some  edd.  to  tendere  barbiton  in  l.  r.  34. 

21.  rebtiB  anguBtla  (abl.  abs.)  'in  straits  of  fortune'  (Wickham), 
referring  both  to  poverty  and  difficulty.  Cf.  res  angusta  domi  (Juvenal 
III.  165)  and  the  noun  angustiae. 


234  HORACE,   ODES   II.   X,   xi. 

animosus  full  of  ammi,  i.e.  'spirited.' 

22.  appare,  '  show  yourself.' 

23.  contrahes,  '  you  will  take  a  reef  in.' 

vento  Tiimium  secundo,  instrum.  abl.  with  turgida. 
Note. 

The  following  quaint  version  of  this  ode  was  addressed  by  the  Earl 
of  Surrey  to  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt.  It  was  printed  in  1557  and  is  the 
earliest  known  translation  of  Horace  into  English  verse. 

*  Of  thy  life,  Thomas,  this  compass  well  mark : 
,  Not  aye  with  full  sails  the  high  seas  to  beat ; 
Ne  by  coward  dread,  in  shunning  storms  dark, 
On  shallow  shores  thy  keel  in  peril  freat  (damage). 

Whoso  gladly  halseth  (embraceth)  the  golden  mean, 
Void  of  dangers  advisedly  hath  his  home ; 
Not  with  loathsome  muck  as  a  den  unclean, 
Nor  palace-like,  whereat  disdain  may  glome  (scowl). 

The  lofty  pine  the  great  wind  often  rives ; 

With  violenter  sway  fall  turrets  steep; 

Lightnings  assault  the  high  mountains  and  clives  (cliffs). 

A  heart  well  stay'd,  in  overthwartes  deep, 

Hopeth  amends :   in  sweet,  doth  fear  the  sour. 
God  that  sendeth,   withdraweth  winter  sharp. 
Now  ill,  not  aye  thus  :   once  Phoebus  to  low'r, 
With  bow  unbent,  shall  cease  and  frame  to  harp 

His  voice ;   in  strait  estate  appear  thou  stout ; 
And  so  wisely,  when  lucky  gale  of  wind 
All  thy  puft  sails  shall  fill,  look  well  about ; 
Take  in  a  reef :   haste  is  waste,  proof  doth  find.' 

Ode  XI. 

To  Quinctius  Hirpinus,  of  whom  nothing  is  known.  Possibly 
Epist.  I.    16  is  also  addressed  to  him. 

Scheme.  Dismiss  thoughts  of  politics  and  business,  Quinctius.  Our 
youth  is  waning  fast :  why  waste  it  on  insoluble  problems  ?  It  is 
better  to  lie  in  the  shade  and  drink  and  listen  to  songs. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  Cantaber.  The  date  is  probably  B.C.  25,  when  Augustus  was 
called  into  Spain  by  a  rising  of  the  Cantabri, 

Sc3rtlies.  The  reference  is  not  now  understood.  See  the  last  note 
on  II.  9. 

2.  Hadria  divisus  Obiecto.  This  is  added  to  show  the  remoteness 
of  the  Scythian  and  so,  by  implication,  of  the  Cantabrian.  obiecto 
means  'lying  in  the  way.' 

3.  remittas,  'drop,'  'leave  off.' 


t 


NOTES.  235 

4.  nee,  cf.  I.  II.  2  n. 

trepides,  'be  anxious'  as  in  in.  29.  32  and  perhaps  II.  4.  -23.  The 
original  notion  of  '  hurry '  accounts  for  in  u  tint. 

in  usum.  arvi  is  objective  gen.  '  to  make  good  use  of  a  lifetime  that 
needs  so  little'  (for  its  proper  use),  cf.  purpurarum  usus  in  ill.  i.  43 
and  Cicero  {Acad.  i.  6.  22)  cetera  ad  virtutis  usum  idonea. 

5.  aevi,  'lifetime'  as  in  11.  9.  13. 

6.  levis,  'beardless'  and  so  'sleek,'  opposed  to  arida  canities 
*wizened  old  age.'     Cf.  levis  Agyieu  in  iv.  6.  28. 

8.  facUem,  'ready,'  'easily  wooed.'  The  phrase  is  repeated  in 
III.  11.  4. 

10.  vemis,  emphatic :  '  flowers  have  not  always  the  same  glory 
that  they  have  in  spring.'  For  honor  cf.  Epod.  11.  6  (December)  silvis 
honorem  decutit. 

rubens,  predicative  :  'with  the  same  ruddy  face.'  Vergil  {Georg.  i. 
431)  says  vento  semper  rubet  aurea  Phoebe,  and  apparently  Horace  means 
that  storms  pass,  even  as  the  spring  passes. 

12.  consilils,  a  good  example  of  the  construction  airh  koivov 
{/ntrod.  p.  xxv),  for  consiliis  may  be  taken  either  with  minorem  or  with 
fatigas.  Thus  (i)  'Why  do  you  weary  your  little  mind  with  plans 
reaching  far  into  futurity?'  and  (2)  '  Why  do  you  weary  your  mind  un- 
equal to  the  fatigue  of  plans  reaching  far  into  futurity?'  are  possible 
translations.  Minorem,  of  course,  means  imparem  '  overtasked, '  '  too 
small.'  a^temis  does  not  mean  'everlasting,'  but  'lasting  an  aei'um^ 
(i.e.  a  whole  lifetime). 

1 4.  lie,  'just  as  we  are.'  temere  'without  any  fuss.'  Cf.  Gk  ourws 
tUri  (Plato  Gorgias,  506  d). 

rom,  '  in  garlands.' 

15.  cano8.  Horace,  who  was  not  more  than  40  when  this  ode 
was  written,  was  praecanus  '  white  before  his  time.'  (See  Introd. 
p.  XV.)  The  epithet  gives  special  point  to  dum  licet  'while  we  may,' 
for  white  hairs  remind  us  that  life  is  short. 

17.  Eohiiu  a  name  of  Bacchus,  derived  from  the  cry  eiJoi,  euhoe, 
of  his  worshippers.     Cf.  i.  18,  9  and  11.  19.  5. 

18.  adaeis,  'carking.*     Cf.  mordaces  sollicitudines  i.  18.  4. 

Onls  pner.  For  the  sudden  address  to  the  slaves  cf.  11.  7.  23. 
OdtlS,  quicker  than  his  fellows,  'quickest.' 

19.  restingnet,  '  will  allay.' 
«rdentla,  '  heating.' 

20.  praetereunte  lympha,  *  with  water  from  the  brook.» 
23.    incomptuin...nodum,  cf.  iii.  14.  21. 

Lacaenae  more.     Propertius  (iv.  13  (14).  28)  says  that,  in  Sparta, 
neque  odoratae  cura  molesta  comae.     Cf.  art.  Coma  in  Smith's  Die.  of 

fUiq.  3r(l  Ed. 


236  HORACE,  ODES   II.   xii. 

Ode  XII. 

To  Maecenas,  for  whom  see  i.  i  and  Introd.  p.  xiii. 

Scheme.  You  would  not  like  the  stirring  history  of  our  race  or  the 
feats  of  heroes  to  be  told  in  lyric  verse,  Maecenas.  The  exploits  of 
Caesar,  too,  you  can  tell  yourself  better  in  prose.  No  :  my  theme 
shall  be  the  beauty  and  constancy  and  grace  of  Licymnia,  whom  you 
would  not  exchange  for  all  the  wealth  of  Orient.     Cf.  I.  6. 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad  {Introd.  p.  xxx). 

I.     nolis,  *  you  would  not  wish.' 

longa...Numantiae.  Numantia,  a  stronghold  of  the  Celtiberi  in 
Spain,  resisted  the  Romans  for  10  years,  but  was  ultimately  taken  by 
the  younger  Scipio  in  B.C.  133.  Many  of  the  inhabitants  killed  them- 
selves rather  than  surrender. 

I.  Siculum  mare.  The  reference  is  to  the  battles  of  Mylae 
(B.C.  260),  Ecnomus  (B.C.  256),  and  the  Aegatian  islands  (B.C.  241)  in 
the  first  Punic  war. 

4.  aptari,  '  to  be  set  to  the  soft  strains  of  the  lute.' 

5.  Lapitlias,  cf.  i.  18.  8. 

nimium  mero,  '  made  insolent  with  wine,'  cf.  rebus  secundis  nimii  in 
Tacitus  Hist.  iv.  23.  nimius  literally  means  '  too  big '  and  so  '  puffed 
up.' 

6.  Hylaeum,  one  of  the  Centaurs  who  made  a  riot  at  the  marriage 
of  the  Lapith  Peirilhous.  Vergil  also  {Georg.  ii.  457)  names  him  as 
Lapithis  cratere  minantem. 

Herculea  manu,  cf.  i.  3.  36  «. 

7.  Telluris  iuvenes,  the  giants  who  tried  to  scale  Olympus  and 
whom  the  gods  could  not  conquer  without  the  help  of  a  mortal.  For 
this  reason,  Zeus  asked  for  the  assistance  of  Hercules. 

imde  =  a  quibus:  cf.  i.  12.  17  and  i.  28.  28. 

periculum  gov.  by  contremuit.  Cf.  Aeneid  in.  648  sonitumque 
pedum  vocejnque  tremesco. 

9.  Satumi  veteris,  *  the  shining  halls  of  ancient  Saturn '  doubtless 
became  the  abode  of  Jupiter,  but  the  expression  suggests  that  Horace 
has  made  some  confusion  between  the  Titanomachia  and  the  Giganto- 
machia.  Saturn  (or  Kronos)  with  the  Titans  fought  against  Jupiter. 
After  the  deposition  of  Saturn,  Jupiter  fought  against  the  giants. 

tuque,  '  and  you  yourself,  Maecenas.*  Servius  (on  Verg.  Georg. 
II.  42)  states  that  Maecenas  wrote  a  history  of  Augustus,  but  we  know 
nothing  of  it.  For  -que  coupling  a  positive  to  a  negative  statement  cf. 
I.  27.  16,  II.  20.  4. 

pedestaribus  historiis,  *  prose,'  imitated  from  the  Greek  ire^bs  \6yos. 

II.  melius,  'better'  than  I  could  in  verse. 

per  vlas,  '  through  the  streets '  of  Rome,  in  a  triumph. 
1 3.     dulcis  with  eantus,  accus.  plur. 


NOTES.  237 

Llcymniae.  Undoubtedly  Terentia,  the  wife  of  Maecenas,  is  meant. 
Hence  doininae  *my  lady,'  just  as  Maecenas  is  called  rexque  paterque  in 
EpUt.  I.  7.  37. 

14.  lacidum fulgentis,  'flashing.'    For  the  adv.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

15.  bene  with yfflfww,  *  wholly  loyal.' 

17.  quam  nee  dedecuit,  a  litotes  for  'who  can  with  exquisite 
grace.' 

ferre  pedem,  'swing  her  foot  in  the  dance.'  choris  refers  to 
dancing  in  private  houses. 

18.  certaje  ioco  apparently  means  *join  in  a  rivalry  of  wit.'  Cf. 
in  Sallust  {Cat.  25)  the  character  of  Sempronia  who  was  Uteris  Graecis 
atque  Latinis  docta:  psallere  et  sal  tare  elegant  ius  quam  necesse  est  probae: 
. .  .posse  versus  facere^  iocum  movere,  sermone  uti  vel  modesto  vel  molli  vel 
procaci. 

dare  bracchla,  'join  hands  with.'  The  graceful  movement  of  arms 
and  hands  was,  to  the  ancients,  a  great  charm  of  dancing. 

19.  nitidis,  '  in  sumptuous  attire.'     Cf.  in.  24.  20. 

sacro  die.  It  is  not  clear  what  festival  is  meant.  The  Matronalia 
on  March  ist  were  celebrated  by  matrons  and  virgins  only.  The 
festival  was  founded  in  honour  of  Juno  Lucina,  but  it  appears  from 
Horace  {Carm.  Saec.  15)  and  from  Catullus  (34.  13)  that  Juno  Lucina 
was  identified  with  Diana.  But  virgins  and  matrons  danced  together 
at  other  festivals  (e.g.  the  Hilaria  on  March  25th)  and  may  have  done 
^o  at  the  festival  of  Diana  held  on  the  Ides  of  August  at  her  temple  on 
he  Aventine. 

20.  Dianae  Celebris.  The  epithet  belongs  to  the  temple  rather 
iian  to  the  goddess :  'the  sacred  day  when  Diana's  temple  is  thronged.' 

r-o  Ovid  has  celeberrima  fontibtis  Ide  and  celeberrimus  ilice  lucus. 

«I.  ttt,  emphatic:  in  effect,  *do  not  you  yourself  think  her  a 
worthy  theme  for  any  poet  ?' 

quae,  'the  wealth  which.' 

Achaemenes,  ancestor  of  the  Kings  of  Persia,  whose  wealth  was 
proverbial  (cf.  III.  9.  4).  Achaemenium  costum  means  *  Persian  frank- 
incense' in  III.  I.  44. 

22.  Mygdonlas  opes,  i.e.  the  wealth  of  Midas,  who  was  a  native 
of  Mygdonia  in  Macedon  and  migrated  to  Phrygia.  There  was  one 
Mygdon,  a  king  of  Phrygia,  named  in  Iliad  in.  18,  but  Mygdonias 
opes  probably  means  '  the  wealth  of  the  Mygdonians,'  cf.  in.  16.  41. 

«3.  pennntare,  '  take  in  exchange  '  with  instr.  abl.  of  thing  given. 
See  notes  on  i.  16.  25  and  17.  2. 

24.  Arabum  domos.  The  wealth  of  Arabia  was  also  proverbial : 
cf.  Arabum  gazae  in  i.  29.  i  and  thesauri  Arabum  in  III.  24.  2. 

25.  detorquet,  '  turns  her  neck  '  but  turns  away  her  face, 

26.  facUi  saevltla,  an  oxymoron,  facili  means  *  easily  overcome.' 
Qi.  facilem  sornnum  \i.  1 1.  8. 

27.  poscente.     The   usual   renderings    are    either :    (i)   poscente 


238  HORACE,   ODES   II.   xii,   xiii. 

abl.  abs.  te  being  omitted — 'when  you  ask':  or  (2)  poscente  gov.  by 
magis,  '  more  than  the  asker.'  The  second  is  the  more  probable 
and  is  generally  preferred,  but  it  seems  an  awkward  compliment. 
Hence  Schiitz  proposes  ihaX.  poscente  =  a  poscente. 

gaudeat,  subj.  because  quae  is  equivalent  to  quod  ea  'because  she 
prefers. ' 

28.    rapere  occupet,  *is  the  first  to  snatch.'    Cf.  i.  14.  2. 

Ode  XIII. 

To  a  tree  which,  by  its  fall,  nearly  killed  the  poet. 

Scheme.  He  was  a  rascal  that  planted  thee  and  reared  thee,  to 
murder  thy  innocent  owner.  We  are  all  of  us  content  to  guard  against 
one  form  of  death,  while  we  neglect  all  the  other  dangers  that  beset  us. 
How  narrowly  I  escaped  being  sent  suddenly  to  Proserpine  and  Pluto 
and  the  ghosts  of  the  departed.  I  should  have  found  Alcaeus  and 
Sappho  charming  them  all  with  their  noble  poesy. 

The  escape  here  commemorated  is  mentioned  also  in  ii.  17,  iii.  4 
and  III.  8.  It  happened  apparently  on  the  ist  March  (in.  8.  i),  but 
the  year  is  not  certain.  It  seems  likely,  from  the  allusions  to  Medes, 
Cantabri  and  Scythians,  that  ill.  8  (which  was  written  on  the  first  anni- 
versary of  the  accident)  was  written  either  in  B.C.  28  or  about  the  same 
time  as  ii.  9,  i.e.  early  in  B.C.  ■24. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  nefiasto  die,  '  a  black  day,'  one  of  the  dies  atri  or  relligiosi  (such 
as  the  second  day  of  the  month)  on  which  it  was  unlucky  to  begin  any 
undertaking. 

2.  quicumque  primum,  sc.  posuit. 

sacrilega,  '  impious.'  There  was  no  impiety  in  rearing  the  tree, 
but  the  tree  was  accursed  because  the  hand  that  reared  it  was  that  of 
an  impious  man.  In  effect  'It  was  a  black  day  when  you  were  planted, 
and  an  impious  wretch  that  reared  you.' 

3.  in  pemiciem,  '  to  be  the  destruction.'  Cf.  iuvenescit  in  mea 
vota  IV.  2.  56. 

4.  pagi,  *  parish '  or  commune.  Horace's  farm  apparently  lay  in 
the /a§-«j  of  Mandela  {Epist.  i.  18.  T05). 

5-  credlderlm,  'I  could  believe.'  Roby  L.  G.  §  1540,  quoting, 
among  other  instances,  Ciceronem  cuicunque  Graecorum  fortiter  oppo- 
suerim  from  Quintilian. 

6.  freg^isse  cervicem,  by  hanging  or  garrotting.  Cf.  Sallust  Cat. 
e^e^frangere gulam  laqueo. 

penetralia,  '  his  domestic  shrine,'  i.e.  the  place  where  the  household 
gods  stood,  in  the  atrium. 

8.     hospitis,  '  his  guest.' 

Colcha,  cf.  Italum  robur  below  and  Matcra  unda  in  II.  6.  3. 
venena  Colcha  are  such  as  Medea,  the  Colchian,  used.  Cf.  Epod.  17. 
35. 


NOTES.  239 

10.  tractavit,  cf.  Epod.  3.8.  The  verb  is  literal  with  venena  but 
metaphorical  with  tufas.  Wickham  compares  i.  15.  12  currusque  et 
rabiem  par  at. 

11.  triste  lignum,  ' surly '  or  '  ill-omened  log.* 
caducum,  '  you  that  were  ready  to  fall.' 

13.  homini,  'mankind.' 

14.  in  boras  =  m  singulas  horas,  'from  hour  to  hour'  or  'every 
hour'  (as  in  Sat.  ii.  7.  10). 

Bosphorum,  called  insanientem  from  its  storminess  in  ill.  4.  30. 

15.  Tliynus,  i.e.  Bithynian,  as  in  ill.  7.  3. 

ultra,  in  the  Aegean  Sea,  for  instance,  or  the  Carpathium  pelagtis 
(cf.  I.  35.  8). 

17.  miles,  sc.  Romanus  ox  Italus. 

sagittas  et  fugam  PartM,  a  hendiadys  for  *  the  arrows  of  the 
fleeing  Parthian,'  alluding  to  the  Parthian  habit  of  turning  round  to 
shoot.     Cf.  vtrsis  animosum  equis  Parthum  I.  19.  11. 

18.  catenas,  cf.  i.  29.  5.  Fetters  for  captives  were  part  of  the 
equipment  of  a  Roman  army. 

19.  robnr,  'steadiness.'  It  is  true  that  robur  often  means  the 
Mamertine  prison  in  Rome,  but  the  adj.  Italum  is  unsuitable  to  this 
meaning. 

improYlsa,  predicative  =  unexpectedly, 
let!  via,  '  the  swoop  of  death.' 

20.  rapuit  rapietqne,  cf.  iv.  1.  38  and  haec  seges  ingratos  ttdit  et 
fcret  omnibus  attnis,  Epist.  I.  7.  21. 

gentlB,  'mankind,'  the  Bithynian,  the  Italian  and  the  Parthian 
alike.     Cf.  i.  3.  28. 

21.  fttnrae,  'dark.'    The  epithet  belongs  properly  to  r^f^/a. 

23.  ledes  discriptas,  '  separate  abode.'  discriptas  is  a  quaint  use 
of  the  technical  term  for  apportioning  land.  Cf.  Cic.  Cat.  i.  4.  9  dis- 
cripsisti  urbis  partis  ad  incendia. 

24.  qoerentem.  The  amorous  elegy  was  called  querella  in  Latin, 
as  in  II.  9.  18. 

25.  Sappho  etc.  Wickham  well  remarks  that  the  lyric  poet  would 
look  first  for  Sappho  and  Alcaeus,  "as  Socrates  (Plato  Apol.  41) 
imagines  himself  looking  for  Palamedes  and  Ajax  and  other  victims 
of  unjust  judgments." 

26.  plenius,  '  with  fuller  note,'  a  metaphor  from  singing  with  full 
lungs,  plena  voce  (Verg.  Georg.  I.  388).  With  sonantem  (transitive)  cf. 
sonari  in  Epod.  1 7.  40. 

anreo,  •  nol)le.'  Kiessling  connects  aureo  Alcaee  pledro  '  Alcaeus  of 
the  noble  quill.' 

27.  dura  navls.  (On  the  rhythm,  see  Introd.  p.  xxviii.)  Kiessling 
regards  dura  as  equivalent  to  a  noun,  and  mala  in  28  as  a  special 


240  HORACE,  ODES  II.    xiii,  xiv. 

epithet  applied  only  to  the  dura  fugae,  because  they  involve  disgrace. 
It  is  much  more  natural  to  regard  mala  as  the  noun  and  dura  as  the 
epithet.     For  navis  and  belli  mala  of.  i.  32.  6,  7  and  for  fugae  ii.  7. 

10  M. 

29.  sacro,  'religious,'  a  silence  such  as  attends  the  ministrations 
of  the  priest.     Cf.  in.  i.  1-4. 

30.  magis,  constructed  atch  koivov  (see  Introd.  p.  xxv)  with  densum 
and  bibit  aure.  The  throng  is  more  crowded,  the  listeners  more  eager, 
about  Alcaeus. 

31.  exactos  t3n:aanos,  alluding  to  the  overthrow  of  Myrsilus  and 
Pittacus,  tyrants  of  Mytilene.     See  on  i.  32.  5. 

32.  densum  umeris,  cf.  densum  trabibus  nemus  in  Ovid  Metam. 
XIV.  360. 

33.  ubi,  'seeing  that.' 

Stupens  with  abl.  'astounded  at,'  'bewitched  with.' 

34.  belua  centiceps,  i.e.  Cerberus,  the  watchdog  of  Hades.  He 
is  usually  represented  with  three  heads  only,  but  Horace  had  apparently 
Pindar's  authority  for  giving  him  a  hundred.  Horace  himself  adopts 
the  other  form  in  il.  19.  31. 

36.  Eumenldum,  dependent  on  capillis.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  iv.  482 
caeruleos  ijnplexae  crinibus  angues  Eumenides. 

37.  Prometheus.  Horace  alone  assigns  Prometheus  to  Tartarus 
(again  in  ii.  18.  34).  In  Aeschylus,  a  mountain  in  the  Caucasus  is  the 
scene  of  Prometheus'  punishment. 

Pelopis  parens,  Tantalus.  For  the  mythological  allusions  here 
cf.  III.  II.  13-24  and  Epod.  17.  65  sqq.  A  different  catalogue  is 
selected  in  11.  14. 

38.  laborem  decipitur.  (See  critical  note.)  decipere  laborem  is 
an  expression  parallel  to  fallere  curam  dindfallere  laborem  '  to  beguile  a 
weary  task'  {Sat.  11.  2.  12  and  7.  114).  decipi  laborem  seems  to  be 
possible  only  \{  decipi  is  taken  in  middle  or  reflexive  ?,en?,e  — decipere  sibi 
laborem.  Cf.  purgor  bilem  in  Ars  Poet.  302.  For  the  sing,  verb  cf. 
regat  in  i.  3.  3,  cogitet  in  ii.  ir.  2  etc. 

39.  Orion,  the  wild  huntsman  killed  by  Artemis  (in.  4.  71). 

40.  timidos.  fugaces  is  the  epithet  in  iv.  6.  33.  lynx  is  fern,  in 
Vergil  {Georg.  ill.  264). 

Ode  XIV. 

To  one  Postumus,  of  whom  nothing  is  known  and  who  is  perhaps» 
an  imaginary  person.  It  is  unlikely,  however,  that  Horace  would  call 
an  imaginary  person  amice  (1.  6)  and  it  is  possible  that  this  is  the  same 
Postumus  to  whom  Propertius  addressed  an  elegy  (iv.  12.  15)  and  who 
seems  to  have  gone  to  Asia  with  Augustus  in  B.C.  20. 

Scheme.  Time  moves  quickly,  Postumus,  and  death  is  approaching 
steadily,  inevitably.     Guard  ourselves  as  we  may,  we  are  doomed  to 


i 


NOTES.  241 

die  at  last,  and  when  we  die,  we  must  leave  all  our  dearest  delights 
and  treasures. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1 .  fugaces,  predicative  '  in  steady  flight.' 

Postume,  Postume.  The  repetition  is  pathetic  :  of.  Iliotiy  Ilion 
III.  3.  18  and  occidit^  Occidii  IV.  4.  70. 

2.  labuntur,  of.  Ovid  Fasti  vi.  771  tempora  labuntur  tacitisque 
sencscimus  annis. 

pietas,  '  piety '  in  the  sense  of  strict  observance  of  religious  duties. 

4.  indomitae,  i.e.  '  indomitable,'  ahaixa.Gro'i  'Aldrjs  {Iliad  ix.  158). 

5.  non,  sc.  adferat. 

trecenis  tauris,  i.e.  with  three  hecatombs.  Livy  (xxii.  10)  men- 
tions an  occasion  when  such  a  sacrifice  was  offered. 

6.  illacrimabilem,  unable  to  weep,  'tearless,'  'hard-eyed,'  cf. 
Jlebilis  'tearful '  in  II.  9.  9.     (But  passively  'unwept'  in  iv.  9.  26.) 

7.  ter  amplum,  '  with  three  huge  bodies,'  Tpiadj/mTou.  Cf.  Lucre- 
tius V.  28  tripectora  tergemini  vis  Geryonai. 

8.  Tltyos,  another  monster  whose  body  covered  nine  iugera  in 
Tartarus  {Aeneid  VI.  596).  Horace  alludes  to  hiin  often  :  e.g.  iticonti- 
nentis  tuc  Tityi  iecur  Reliquit  ales  ill.  4.  77.    i^ 

triatl  compescit  onda,  'imprisons^ with  his  gloomy  stream.'  Cf. 
fuc  Stygia  cohibebor  unda  II.  20.  8.     The  Styx  encompassed  Hades. 

10.  terrae  monere  vescimur,  'who  feed  on  the  fruits  of  the  earth': 
Homer's  0?  d^povprit  Kapirbv  (dovaiv  {Iliad  VI.  142). 

11.  en&yigranda,  'to  be  crossed  once  for  all.'  When  we  are 
embarked  on  Charon's  boat,  there  is  no  return. 

regas,  rich  men,  'princes  of  the  earth.'  Cf.  I.  4.  14.  For  the 
sentiment  cf.  II.  3.  17-28. 

13.  careblmas,  '  we  shall  avoid  '  as  in  11.  10.  6,  7. 

14.  Hadriae,  i.  3.  15,  in.  3.  5.  fractis  refers  to  the  dashing  of  the 
waves  on  the  rocks. 

15.  p«r  autunmos,  '  every  autumn ' :  cf.  11.  3.  6,  in.  22.  6. 

16.  oorporibUB  with  nocentem.  For  the  dangerous  climate  of 
Rome  in  autumn  cf.  Sat.  11.  6.  18  {nee  me  perdit)  plumbeus  Auster 
Autumniisque  gravis,  Libitinae  quaestus  acerbae.  Horace  retired  to 
his  Sabine  estate  in  autumn  :  i.  17.  17. 

1 8.  Cocjrtufl  ('the  river  of  lamentation ')  properly  an  outflow  of  the 
>fyx.     errans  in  effect  'winding.' 

Danai  genua,  the  Danaids,  who  murdered  their  husbands,  ni.  11. 

23sqq. 

19.  danmatus  laboris.  The  gen.  seems  to  be  imitated  from 
capitis  in  the  common  expressions  capitis  davmarey  absolvere  etc. 

10ligi  =  a^'/<';/i{  as  ui.  11.  38. 


G.  H.  16 


242  HORACE,   ODES   II.    xiv,   XV. 

21.     linquenda,  contrasted  with  visendus  in  17. 
placens,  'dear,'  'beloved.' 

23.  iuvisas  cupressos.  The  cypress  is  hateful  because  it  is  fune- 
bris  {Epod.  5.  18),  associated  with  funerals.  A  branch  of  cypress  was 
placed  over  the  door  of  a  house  in  which  a  dead  person  lay,  and  pyres 
were  surrounded  with  cypress  boughs.  (Servius  on  Aeneid  iii.  64, 
VI.  216.) 

24.  brevem,  'short-lived'  in  comparison  with  the  trees.  Cf.  11. 
3-  13- 

25.  Caecuba,  a  very  choice  wine,  cf.  i.  20.  9.  The  plural  seems  to 
mean  wines  of  different  vintages,  as  we  might  say  *  ports '  or  '  sherries. ' 

dignior,  'more  deserving  than  you  are,'  because  he  drinks  the  wine 
that  you  lock  up  so  jealously.  For  the  sentiment,  Orelli  quotes 
Ecclesiastes  ii.  18  '  Yea,  I  hated  all  my  labour  which  I  had  taken  under 
the  sun :  because  I  should  leave  it  unto  the  man  that  shall  be  after 
me '  etc. 

27.  pavimentum,  the  marble  floor  of  the  dining-room.  This 
would  be  stained  either  with  spilt  wine  or  with  wine  spat  out  {pytisma) 
after  mere  tasting.  Cf.  Juvenal  XI.  175  Lacedaenioniutn  pytismate 
lubricat  orbem,  where  the  Lac.  oi-bis  also  means  a  marble  pave- 
ment. 

Buperbo,  'lordly.' 

28.  pontiflcum  etc.  Another  comparatio  compendiaria  for  '  better 
than  (the  wine  of)  pontifical  feasts.'  See  on  11.  6.  14.  The  feasts  of 
pontijices  and  other  priestly  colleges,  such  as  the  Salii,  were  famous. 
Cf.  Saliaribus  dapibus  in  i.  37.  2-4. 


Ode  XV. 

Scheme.  The  princely  dwellings  and  pleasure-gardens  and  fishponds 
of  our  time  leave  scarce  space  enough  for  homely  crops  of  corn  and 
olives  and  grapes.  Our  ancestors  would  not  have  permitted  this. 
Their  rule  was  thrift  in  private  life,  magnificence  in  the  service  of  the 
state. 

The  ode  is  regarded  by  Kiessling  as  a  fragment  which  Horace 
originally  intended  to  use  somewhere  in  the  grand  series  in.  1-6,  but 
for  which  he  did  not  there  find  a  suitable  place.  Similar  complaints  of 
the  excessive  luxury  of  the  times  are  found  in  Sallust  {Catiline  12,  13) 
and  in  a  letter  of  Tiberius  to  the  senate  quoted  by  Tacitus  {Ann.  ill. 
53).  The  ode  was  probably  written  in  B.C.  28,  when  Augustus,  as 
consul  with  censoria  potestas,  purged  the  senate,  and  attempted  oiher 
social  relorms  and  restored  82  dilapidated  temples  in  Rome. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.    iam,  '  presently '  as  in  11.  5.  13. 

regiae,  'princely,' '  fit  for  a  king.* 


NOTES.  243 

1.  moles,  'piles':  cf.  in.  29.  10  moleni  propinquam  nubibiis 
arihtis. 

latius  extenta,  '  vaster  than  the  Lucrine  lake.' 

3.  visentur,  *  will  be  visited ' :  i.e.  '  will  be  sights  to  see '  (Wick- 
ham). 

Lucrino.  The  Lucrine  lake  was  a  famous  lake  in  Campania  close 
to  the  sea  shore.  Agrippa  pierced  the  intervening  bank,  so  as  to 
turn  the  lake  into  a  harbour. 

plataniia  caelebs,  '  the  bachelor  plane,'  so  called  because  vines  were 
not  'wedded'  to  it  (i.e.  trained  upon  it),  as  they  were  to  elms  and 
poplars.  See  iv.  5.  30  et  viUm  viduas  duett  ad  arbores  :  Epod.  2.  9 
adulta  vitium  propagine  Alias  maritat  populos.  The  plane-tree  was  a 
recent  importation  from  Greece  or  Asia. 

5.  turn,  either  'next'  or  'then,'  when  the  earth  is  covered  with 
huge  villas  and  fish-ponds. 

6.  myrtus,  nom.  plur.  Cf.  Paphiae  myrtus  in  Verg.  Georg.  ll.  64. 
oinnis  '  of  every  kind.'     copia  naxium  '  food  for  the  nostrils.' 

7.  olivetis,  abl.  of  place:  'in  olive-groves  that  used  to  be  fertile 
to  their  former  owner.' 

9.  spissa  ramls,  cf.  densum  umeris  in  11.  13.  32. 

laurea,  'laurel-bush.'  The  word  is  properly  an  adj.  and  usually 
means  '  a  branch  of  laurel '  as  in  i v.  2.  9. 

10.  Ictus,  sc.  solisy  Zisfervidos  explains.  The  point  is  that  formerly 
trees  were  stripped  to  admit  the  sun  to  the  vines  and  olives :  nowadays, 
the  sun  is  excluded. 

12.  auspidis,  '  under  the  guidance  of  Romulus  and  bearded  Cato.' 
Kiessling  points  out  that  atispiciis  refers  especially  to  Romulus  the 
king,  while  veterum  norma  refers  especially  to  Cato  the  censor  [pb. 
B.C.  149)  who,  in  his  De  Re  Rustica^  published  a  treatise  on  agriculture. 
mtonsus  only  means  antiquus^  priscus  (in.  21.  11),  'old-fashioned.' 
The  Romans  did  not  shave  at  all  before  B.C.  300,  and  Scipio  Africanus 
Major  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  shaved  regularly.  So  in 
Juvenal  IV.    103  barbatus  rex  means  a  '  simple  old  king.'     Cf.  also 

12.  41  incomptis  Curium  capillis, 

13.  llllfl,  sc.  veteribus. 

censufl,  'list  of  property.'    brevis,  'short'  (Kiessling). 

1 4.  commune,  rh  Koivbv^  '  the  public  wealth.' 

decempedls  privatis.  The  decempeda  pertica  was  the  surveyor's 
measuring-rod,  our  '  rod,  pole  or  perch.'  The  point  of  '■private  measur- 
ing-rods '  is  that,  in  old  days,  porticus  were  always  publicae :  now,  they 
are  built  for  private  use. 

15.  metata,  passive,  as  modulate  in  I.  32.  5. 

opacam  eicipiebat  Arcton, '  lay  open  to  the  shady  north ' :  i.e.  away 
from  the  sun,  which  is  always  in  the  south. 

17.  fortnitum  caespitem,  *a  handy  turf,'  apparently  as  a  material 
for  building  (cf.  luguri  congestum  caespite  culmen,  Verg.  Eel.  i.  68). 

b  16 — 2 


244  HORACE,   ODES   II.    XV,   xvi. 

i8.     oppida,  perhaps  plur.  for  sing.,  *  the  town'  i.e.  Rome. 

19.  iubentes,  *  though  they  commanded.' 

20.  novo  saxo,  '  fresh-cut  stone.'  The  two  ablatives  publico 
sumptu  and  novo  saxo,  both  qualifying  decorare,  are  ingeniously 
sepaiated. 


Ode  XVI. 

To  Grosphus,  doubtless  the  same  as  Pompeius  Grosphus,  whom 
Horace  strongly  recommends  as  an  honest  man  (£pisi.  i.  12.  22)  to  his 
friend  Iccius.  The  expression  Siculae  vaccae  in  1.  33  and  the  fact  that 
Iccius  was  in  Sicily  when  the  Epistle  was  written,  show  that  Grosphus 
had  estates  in  that  island.  He  seems  to  have  complained  to  Horace 
either  of  the  cares  of  office  or  of  the  anxiety  of  a  contested  election. 

Scheme.  All  men  pray  for  peace,  a  blessing  that  cannot  be  won  by 
any  riches.  For  cares  often  haunt  the  great  and  are  often  absent  from 
the  humble.  What  is  the  use  of  creating  anxieties  for  ourselves  and 
then  trying  to  avoid  them?  Let  the  mind,  when  it  is  happy,  avoid 
thoughts  of  the  future  and  let  it  accept  adversity  with  a  smile.  There 
is  no  lot  which  has  not  its  bitterness.  You  are  rich  (but  harassed  by 
anxiety) :  I  am  poor,  but  I  have  my  vein  of  poesy  and  a  fine  contempt 
for  the  malicious  mob. 

Metre.    Sapphic. 

1.  otiam,  cf.  I.  I.  15-17  luctantem  Icariis  fltutibus  Africum 
Mercator  inetuens  otium  et  oppidi  Laudat  rura  sui.  The  word  oiium  is 
used  in  different  senses  by  the  man  of  action  and  the  philosopher.  To 
the  latter  it  means  drapalia,  '  peace  of  mind.' 

2.  prensvia  =  depfensus,  'caught,'  'overtaken.'  Either  the  sailor 
or  the  merchant  is  meant. 

3.  certa,  'sure-guiding.'  Cf.  Tibullus  l.  9.  10  ducunt  instabiles 
sidera  certa  rates. 

5.  bello  furiosa,  'raging  with  war'  i.e.  where  war  rages.  There 
was  a  campaign  in  Thrace  for  which  M.  Licinius  Crassus  received  a 
triumph  in  July  B.C.  27 ;  but  it  would  appear,  from  the  epitome  of  Livy 
cxxxv,  that  the  same  Crassus  conducted  arfother  Thracian  campaign 
somewhat  later.  The  reference  to  Thrace  and  the  Medes  together  is 
similar  to  that  in  ill.  8,  which  ode  is  assigned  to  B.C.  28  or  24.  See 
on  II.  9. 

6.  Medi,  'the  Parthians,'  as  in  l.  1.  51.  They  pray  for  peace 
while  they  are  equipped  for  war. 

7.  purpura  seems  to  be  the  consular  purple,  the  toga  praetexta. 
The  word  venule  does  not  imply  purchase  or  exchange,  but  means  only 
'procurable.'     Cf.  morte  venalem  laurnm  iniii.  14.  2. 

venale.     For  the  division  of  the  word  cf.  i.  2.  20  and  25.  it. 
10.     summovet,  the  technical  word  for  the  action  of  lictors,  who 
'  shouldered '  the  crowd  from  the  path  of  the  magistrate. 


NOTES.  245 

tnmultns,  'disquiet,'  properly  used  of  an  angiy  crowd,  miseros 
because  they  make  the  mir\d  wretched. 

II.  laqueata  tecta,  'coffered  ceilings,'  the  aureum  lacunar  of  11. 
18.  I. 

13.  vivitur,  impersonal.  The  expression  vivere  parvo  'to  live  on 
little '  is  used  in  Sat.  ri.  2.  i. 

cui,  i.e.  ab  eo  cut. 

patemTun.  The  word  is  important.  The  silver  salt-cellar,  in- 
herited, bespeaks  its  possessor  a  man  of  gentle  breeding,  who  has  never 
known  the  sordid  cares  of  making  his  living. 

14.  tenui,  'frugal,'  opposed  io grandis  in  i.  6.  9. 

15.  levis,  '  easily- wooed  '  Wkefacilem  somnum  in  11.  11.  8. 
cnpido  is  always  masc.  in  Horace,  cf.  III.  16.  39. 

17.     iacnlamiir,  '  shoot  at,'  '  aim  at.'    aevo,  '  lifetime '  as  in  11.  1.  5. 

19.  mutamtis,  sc.  patria.  'Why  do  we  change  our  home  for 
lands  warmed  by  another  sun?'  mutare  here  means  '  take  in  exchange,' 
as  in  I.  17.  3.  The  opposite  sense  of  muto  occurs  in  a  passage  of 
Vergil  {Georg.  il.  512)  which  closely  resembles  this:  exilioque  domos 
et  dulcia  limina  mutant  Atque  alio  quaerunt  patriam  sub  sole  iacentem. 
The  omission  of  the  abl.  is  unusual,  but  is  perhaps  paralleled  by 
latentis  rcparavit  oras  in  i.  37.  24  where  see  note.  Cf.  Greek  dXXa<r(r€ti' 
and  /A«TaXXcur<r€tr. 

patriae  exol.     Cf.  Ovid  Metam.  ix.  409  exul  mentisque  domusque. 

11.  aeratas  navls,  cf.  aerea  puppis  in  Aeneid  v.  198.  The  allusion 
is  perhaps  to  the  bronze  prow  of  war- ships  but  more  probably  to  yachts 
deoorated  with  bronze  plates.  The  same  sentiment,  expressed  in  nearly 
the  same  terms,  occurs  in  ill.  i.  37-40. 

▼Itioaa,  'blighting,'  'sickly.' 

25.  laetns  In  praesens,  predicative  :  '  let  the  mind,  when  happy 
for  the  moment,  loathe  anxiety  for  the  future.'  For  laetus  in  praesens 
cf.  Livy  -XXX.  17  ingenti  hominum  et  in  praesens  laetitia  et  in  futurum 

:  and,  for  the  sentiment,  dona  praesentis  cape  laetus  horae  etc.  in  ill. 
27. 

26.  amara  temperet,  '  when  the  cup  is  bitter,  sweeten  it  with  the 
smile  of  patience '  Wickham  (comparing  lente  ferre  in  Cic.  de  Or.  ii. 
190). 

29.  clanun  Achlllem,  'Achilles  in  his  glory.'  The  epithet  is 
important,  for  Achilles  had  his  choice  between  glory  and  long  life. 
-^ee  Iliad  ix.  412-414  (quoted  by  Wickham). 

30.  Tithonum.  Aurora  made  Tithonus  immortal,  but  could  not 
make  him  ever-young.     He  says  to  her  in  Tennyson's  poem, 

•  Me  only  cruel  immortality 
Consumes  :    I  wither  slowly  in  thine  arms, 
Here  at  the  quiet  limit  of  the  world, 
A  white  haired  shadow'  etc. 


246  HORACE,  ODES  II.   xvi,  xvii. 

31.  et  milii  forsan  etc.  The  contrast  between  Achilles  and 
Tithonus  has  suggested  the  further  thought  that  one  man's  lot  has 
advantages  that  another's  misses.  'Time,  as  it  flies,  will  perhaps  offer 
to  me  something  that  it  has  refused  to  you,'  just  as  it  has  given  to  you 
things  that  it  has  not  given  to  me. 

32.  hora,  *  the  moment,'  i.e.  any  moment,  the  smallest  period  of 
time  marked  by  noticeable  change.  Cf.  puncto  mobilis  home  in  Epist. 
II.  2.  172. 

33.  Siculae.  The  epithet  belongs  to  the  flocks  as  well  as  the 
herds,  for  the  estates  of  Grosphus  lay  in  Sicily.  (See  above  the  note  on 
the  Dedication.) 

34.  mugiunt,  used  by  zeugma  of  greges^  but  proper  only  to  vaccae. 
binnitum.     For  the  elision  cf.  iv.  2.  22  and  Introd.  p.  xxix. 

35.  eqiia.  Mares  were  preferred  for  racing :  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i. 
59  {mittit)  Eliadum  palmas  Epiros  equarum. 

Afro  murice.  Cf.  Epist.  11.  2.  181  vestes  Gaetulo  murice  tinctae. 
This  African  purple  is  said  to  have  been  produced  from  shell- fish 
obtained  on  the  shores  of  the  island  Meninx,  or  Girba,  near  the  Lesser 
Syrtis. 

bis  tinctae.  All  purples  seem  to  have  been  twice  dyed,  5/j3a0a, 
first,  according  to  Pliny  (ix.  135,  136),  with  the  pelagiicm,  then  with 
the  bucinum.  Cf.  Epod.  12.  21  muricibus  Tyriis  iteratae  vellera  lanae. 
It  is  not  clear  what  purple  raiment  Horace  is  alluding  to.  Grosphus  is 
not  likely  to  have  worn  a  purple  toga  (but  see  II.  18.  8  «.),  but  he  may 
have  worn  a  toga  praetexta  either  as  a  former  curule  magistrate  or  as 
holding  some  provincial  office. 

38.  spiritum,  *  the  dainty  melody  of  the  Greek  muse.'  spiritus  is 
a  translation  of  the  Greek  irvo-fi  in  the  sense  'music  of  the  flute':  cf. 
quod  spiro  et  placeo  in  iv.  3.  24.  This  quotation  seems  conclusive 
against  Orelli's  view  that  spiritus  is  a  translation  of  irvevixa,  in  the  sense 
of  afflatus^  '  inspiration.'     For  tenuis  cf.  Cicero's  oratio  teres  et  tenuis. 

camenae  is  a  Latin  name  for  the  Muse,  but  Horace  uses  it  of  the 
Greek  muses  again  in  iv.  9.  8.  The  strange  expression  Calabrae 
Pierides  in  iv.  8.  20  is  probably  not  genuine. 

39.  Farca  non  mendax.  Cf.  vosque  veraces  cecinisse  Parcae 
{Carm.  Saec.  25).  The  idea  apparently  is  that  Fate  had  promised 
Horace  poverty  and  poesy,  and  had  kept  her  promise. 

malignum,  perhaps  'spiteful,'  but  malignus  elsewhere  (i.  28.  23 
and  cf.  benignus  in  I.  9.  6  and  17.  15)  means  'niggardly.'  The  extreme 
prominence  given  to  malignum  spernere  vulgus  suggests  that  Grosphus 
had  some  cause  of  complaint  against  the  populace,  either  in  Rome  or  in 
Sicily. 


NOTES.  247 


Ode  XVII. 


i 


To  Maecenas,  when  he  was  in  ill-health.  He  suffered  from  fever 
{perpetua  febris  Pliny  N.  H.  VII.  51)  and  sleeplessness.  He  died  B.C.  8, 
only  a  few  months  before  Horace. 

Scheme.  Your  dismal  complaints  take  the  life  out  of  me,  Maecenas. 
The  gods  have  determined,  and  I  have  resolved  too,  that  we  shall  die 
together.  Why  should  I  live  when  you  are  gone?  I  will  follow  you, 
like  a  loyal  comrade,  to  the  grave.  Our  natal  stars  agree.  Jupiter 
snatched  you  from  a  bed  of  death  :  Faunus  preserved  me  from  a  falling 
tree.  We  both  of  us  owe  a  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  for  our  salva- 
tion. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

■2.  amiciim  e^X -placet.  The  will  of  the  gods  is  shown  in  11.  16- 
32  :  that  of  Horace  in  11.  5-16. 

prins,  i.e.  'before  me.' 

4.  gn:*ande  decus.  CL  i.  i.  2  o  et  prcusidium  et  dulce  decus  meutn. 
For  rerum  'fortunes'  cf.  11.  3.  15. 

5.  partem  animae,  cf.  animae  dimidium  meae  I.  3.  8. 

6.  vis,  i.e.  vis  leti  '  swoop  of  death '  as  in  11.  13.  20. 

altera,  sc.  pars^  '  the  other  half ' :  grammatically,  in  appos.  to  ego^ 
the  subject  of  moror. 

7.  cams,  sc.  mihi  ipsi.     aeque,  '  as  much  as  before.' 

8.  Integer,  'intact.'  The  English  'entire,'  Yx.  entier  are  derived 
from  integer^  which  properly  means  'untouched,'  containing  the  same 
root  as  tango. 

The  sentiment  is  the  same  as  that  of  Epod.  r.  5  quid  nos^  quibus  te 
vita  si  super st it e  lucunda,  si  contra  gravis  ? 

ntramqae  rulnam,  '  the  fall  of  us  both,'  resuming  the  metaphor  of 
eolumen  in  1.  4. 

10.  sacramenttun,  the  military  oath,  which  was  an  oath  of  fealty 
to  the  commander  in  person,  a  promise  to  follow  him  and  to  obey  him. 

Ibimns,  IMmiu,  not  the  words  of  the  oath,  for  each  soldier  was 
sworn  separately.  The  plural  refers  to  Horace  only :  *  I  will  go 
wherever  you  lead,  ready  to  march  to  death  in  your  company.'  There 
is  the  same  transition  from  plural  to  singular  in  the  closely  parallel 
passage*  Epode  i.  5-19.  The  theory  that  ibimus  means  'you  and  I 
will  go'  involves  the  absurd  assumption  that  Maecenas  was  as  willing 
to  die  with  Horace  as  Horace  with  Maecenas. 

11.  rapremiun  iter,  cf.  tempus  ultimum  in  11.  7.  i. 

13.  igneae.  The  epithet  properly  belongs  to  spiritus,  by  a  hypal- 
lagc  which  is  the  converse  of  that  seen  in  iracunda  fultnina  lovis 
I.  3.  40.  Cf.  II.  13.  71.  The  Chimaera,  a  three-formed  monster 
(cf.  r.  27.   23//.)  prowled  at  the  entrance  to  Hades  (Aeneidvi.  785). 

14      si  resurgat,  'if  he  were  to  rise,'  for  he  lay  sprawling  beneath 


248  HORACE,  ODES  II.   xvii,   xviii. 

the  weight  of  Aetna  or  some  other  volcano.  Gyas^  usually  called 
Gyges,  was  brother  to  Briareus  and  Cottus,  both  of  them  hundred- 
handed  giants  like  himself.  The  legend  that  he  was  pinned  under 
Aetna  is  commonly  told  of  Typhoeus,  but  Callimachus  tells  it  of 
Briareus,  and  evidently  the  mythology  was  not  distinct  on  the  point. 

16.  lustitiae.  Justice  (Aki;),  according  to  Hesiod,  was  sister  of 
the  Fates  (Mot/)at).  For  the  position  of  -que  cf.  i.  30.  6,  11.  19.  32, 
III.  II.  13. 

17.  seu  Libra  etc.  It  is  evident,  from  the  alternatives  suggested, 
that  Horace  had  not  had  his  horoscope  cast  and,  from  i.  11.  2,  that  he 
did  not  much  believe  in  astrology. 

The  constellation  Libra  exercised  a  benign  influence  on  those  born 
under  it :  the  Scorpion  an  adverse  influence. 

aspicit,  present  tense,  because  the  influence  of  the  planet  or 
constellation  (called  wpoffKOiros)  which  presided  over  a  man's  birth 
lasted  through  life. 

18.  pars  violentior,  'more  stormy  influence  in  the  hour  of  birth' 
(Wickham).  It  is  called  pars  because  other  counteracting  influences 
might  exist  too. 

20.  Capricomus.  Each  sign  of  the  Zodiac  was  supposed  especially 
to  influence  a  certain  portion  of  the  earth.  Western  Europe  was  assigned 
to  Capricorn.  Tu,  Capricorne,  regis  quicquid  sub  sole  cadente  Est 
positum  etc.  (Manilius  iv.  784). 

22.  astrum,  i.e.  the  horoscope,  the  natal  star  as  influenced  by  its 
surroundings.  Horace  asserts  that  the  general  effect  of  his  star  was 
precisely  the  same  as  the  general  effect  of  Maecenas's. 

lovls  tutela,  '  the  protection  of  Jupiter,'  a  benign  planet,  refulgens 
*  shining  in  opposition  to '  Saturn,  a  malign  planet. 

23.  Saturno  seems  to  be  constructed  airh  koipov  {/nfrod.  p.  xxv) 
with  both  refulgens  and  eripuit. 

25.  populus  frequens,  'what  time  the  crowded  people  clapped 
three  joyful  rounds  in  the  theatre.'  Maecenas  was  once  greeted  with 
applause  on  reappearing  in  the  theatre  after  a  severe  illness.  See  i. 
20.  3. 

26.  theatris,  plur.  for  sing,  as  in  11.  i.  10.  There  was  only 
one  theatre  in  Rome  at  this  time,  that  built  by  Pompey  in  the 
Campus. 

ter  crepuit.  ter  is  to  be  taken  literally.  For  crepuit  cf.  manibus 
faustos  ter  crepuere  sonos  Propertius  III.  10.  4. 

27.  truncus  illapsus  cerebro.  See  11.  13,  in.  4.  27,  in.  8.  8. 
Horace  seems  to  have  been  struck  by  the  tree,  but  lightly. 

28.  sustulerat,  '  had  made  an  end  of  me.'  The  indie,  for  subj.  by 
what  Roby  calls  'wilful  exaggeration'  {Lat.  Gr.  §  1574.  4),  cf  in.  r6. 
3,  7  munierant  si  non  risissent :  and  Vergil's  {Georg.  ii.  132)  et  si  non 
alium  late  iactaret  odoretn  Laurus  erat. 

Faunus.     Perhaps  the  god  himself  is  meant,  for  no  constellation  or 


NOTES.  249 

star  was  ever  called  Faunus.  But  in  in.  8.  7  Horace  attributes  his 
escape  to  Bacchus.  In  i.  17  Faunus,  whose  protection  Horace  claims, 
is  identified  with  Pan,  and  the  constellation  of  Capricorn  was  called 
Pan  by  the  great  astronomer  Eratosthenes.  Pan  was  the  son  of 
Mercury. 

29.  levsj&^et^leviorem/ecisset. 

Mercurlaliiiin  virorum.  This  allusion  is  also  obscure.  There 
was  a  guild  of  merchants  in  Rome  who  called  themselves  Mercuriales, 
Mercury  being  the  god  of  traffic.  But  Mercury,  as  the  inventor  of  the 
lyre  (i.  10.  6),  might  be  claimed  as  the  protector  of  lyric  poets  (cf.  Ii. 
7.  13)- 

30.  reddere,  '  to  pay  duly  '  as  in  11.  7.  17. 

32.  bumilem  agnam.  For  the  contrast  between  the  two  offerings 
cf.  IV.  2.  53,  54. 


Ode  XVIII. 

To  an  unnamed  person  of  magnificent  tastes,  perhaps  L.  Licinius 
Varro  Murena  (ll.  10),  as  Dr  Verrall  suggests. 

Scheme.  There  is  no  splendour  in  my  house,  but  the  gods  have 
given  me  honesty  and  poesy  and  modest  comfort,  and  I  ask  for  no  more. 
But  you, — with  one  foot  in  the  grave,  you  are  building  yourself  a  lordly 
mansion,  robbing  the  sea  for  it,  aye,  and  robbing  the  poor  too.  Re- 
member that  the  hall  of  death  awaits  you,  as  it  awaits  us  all.  (Cf.  il. 
14  and  16.) 

Metre.  The  Hipponactean  stanza,  used  by  Horace  in  this  ode  only. 
Il  is  said  to  have  been  a  favourite  metre  with  Alcaeus.  It  is  scanned 
as  follows : 

1.3.     — ^-«^  {trochaic  dimeter  catalectic). 

t'  4- ~. {iambic  trimeter  catalectic). 

I.    ebnr,  inlaid  in  the  furniture  or  in  the  ceiling. 

1.    lacunar,  •  panelled  ceiling,'  called  laqueare  in  Aen.  i.  726. 

3.  trabes  Hymettiae,  architraves  of  white  Hymettian  marble, 
resting  on  columns  of  yellow  Numidian  marble  {giallo  antico). 

5.  AttaU  ragiain,  •  nor  have  I  suddenly,  as  an  unknown  heir, 
taken  possession  of  the  palace  of  an  Attains.'  Attalus  III,  king  of 
Pergamos,  bequeathed  his  possessions  to  the  Roman  republic  in 
B.C.  133.  His  palace  was  renowned  for  its  library  and  works  of  art,  to 
which  esoecialiy  Horace  here  alludes.     Cf.  i.  i.  12. 

Dr  Verrall  points  out  that  Murena  (11.  10),  who  had  lost  all  his 
property  in  the  civil  wars,  soon  afterwards  became  immensely  rich,  and 
'tnd  probably  in  the  meantime  inherited  the  wealth  of  his  adoptive 
It  her  Varro. 

7.  Laconlcas  purpnras.  The  murex  or  purple-mussel  was  found 
on  the  Laconian  coast,  ti>pecially  at  Gythion. 


250  HORACE,  ODES   II.   xviii. 

8.  tralnmt,  *  spin.'  honestae,  probably  *  well-bom,'  the  digTiily  of 
the  patron  being  enhanced  by  the  respectability  of  his  clients. 

The  purpurae  seem  to  have  been  purple  togas.  It  is  clear  that  such 
things  were  worn,  for  Augustus  as  early  as  B.C.  36  (Dion  Cassius  XLix. 
16)  issued  a  decree  that  none  but  magistrates  and  senators  should  wear 
them.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  purpurae  are  only  the  fringe  of 
the  toga  praetexta,  worn  by  all  curule  magistrates. 

9.  fides,  'honesty.' 

10.  benigna  vena,  '  an  abundant  vein.'  dives  vena  is  used  in  the 
same  connexion  in  Ars  Poet.  409.  vena  generally  means  a  vein  of  ore 
in  a  mine,  but  Ovid  uses  it  (also  in  connexion  with  ingeniuin)  of  a 
spring  or  runlet. 

e,'&X  =  adest  mihi. 

12.    potentem  amicum,  Maecenas. 

14.  unicis  Sabinis,  'with  only  my  Sabine  es^tate.'  Sabinis  is 
masculine,  the  name  of  the  inhabitants  being  used  for  the  estate.  The 
idiom  is  not  uncommon.  Kiessling  (after  Lachmann  and  Haupt) 
quotes  Tusci  grandine  excussi  from  Pliny  Epist.  iv.  6  :  and  Paelignos 
videor  celebrare  salubres  from  Ovid  Am.  Ii.  16.  37. 

15,  16.  These  lines  explain  sub  ipsiim  funus  of  1.  18,  which  is  the 
keynote  of  the  rest  of  the  ode.  '  Time  is  hurrying  on  and  you,  un- 
mindful of  the  nearness  of  death,  are  intent  on  your  building  and  land- 
grabbing.' 

15.  truditur  dies  die.  Cf.  Epod.  17.  25  urget  diem  nox  et  dies 
noctem. 

17.  secanda  locas,  'you  place  contracts  for  cutting  marble  into 
slabs.'  The  person  who  took  the  contract  was  called  redemptor  (ill. 
I.  35).  The  slabs  were  used  for  pavements  and  as  lining  for  walls. 

18.  sub  ipsum  funus.  jw<J='just  before,'  of  time:  as  in  sub 
noctem. 

20.  urg^s,  '  you  press  on  the  work  of  advancing  the  shore.' 
summovere  generally  means  'to  shoulder  out  of  the  way'  (as  in  ii.  i6. 
10),  but  here  the  sea  is  pushed  away,  so  that  summovere  litora=promo- 
vere  litora,  'to  push  forward  the  shore.'  Villas  were  frequently  built 
half  in  the  sea,  so  that  the  owner  might  fish  out  of  window.  Cf.  ill. 
I.  33  and  III.  24.  4. 

22.  parum  locuples,  '  not  rich  enough  in  land  so  long  as  the  beach 
confines  you.'  continente  ripa  is  abl.  abs.  Other  edd.  seem  to  take 
ripa  as  dependent  on  locuples  and  continens  as  relating  to  the  sea : 
'  not  rich  enough  with  the  confining  beach '  or  '  the  beach  of  the  main- 
land': but  in  these  versions  continente  adds  little  to  the  meaning  of  ripa 
('sea  shore'  as  in  ill.  27.  24).  continente  might  mean  'adjoining,'  as 
in  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  where  Augustus  declares  that  he  had 
built  curiam  et  continens  ei  chalcidicum. 

23.  quid  quod.      'Nay,  worse!'  Wickham. 

proximos  agri  terminos,  'your  neighbour's  land-marks'  The 
terminus  was  a  square  stone  set  as  a  boundary -mark.     To  remove  it 


NOTES.  251 

was  an  impiety  for  which  the  perpetrator  was,  by  ancient  law,  accursed, 
sacer.  In  the  present  case,  the  impiety  was  all  the  worse  because 
those  who  were  robbed  were  clientes  of  the  robber,  persons  entitled  to 
his  protection. 

26.  pellitur...feren8.  For  the  sing.  cf.  i.  3.  3.  It  would  seem 
that  here  we  are  to  imagine  the  wife  as  carrying  the  gods  and  the 
husband  the  ragged  children. 

29 — 3«.  nulla  certdor . . .  quid  ultra  tendis.  In  this  notorious 
passage,  the  construction  of  destinata  is  disputed,  but  it  is  not  important 
to  the  general  sense.  That  sense  is  commonly  taken  to  be  :  '  No  hall 
awaits  the  rich  lord  more  certainly  than  Death  (awaits  him).'  But  this 
certainly  gives  little  or  no  point  (i)  to  rapacis,  a  strange  word  in 
connexion  withyfw^:  (2)  to  the  emphatic  eriim  :  (3)  to  the  continuation 
quid  ultra  tendis  ?  where  ultra  doubtless  means  ultra  finem  Orci. 

The  text  is  probably  corrupt,  though  the  MSS.  are  unanimous  and 
it  is  difficult  to  see  where  an  emendation  could  be  introduced. 

29.  nulla  certior,  in  effect,  non  certior,  as  Bentley  says,  quoting 
Servius  on  Verg.  Georg.  i.  125  ante  lovem  nulli  subigebant  arva 
coloni. 

30.  rapacis  Orci.  Orcus  is  a  person,  as  always  in  Horace.  Cf. 
1.  34  below  and  ii.  3.  24. 

fine.  The  'limit'  of  Orcus  is  a  boundary,  but  also  a  stoppage^ 
and  this  is  the  usual  meaning  of  Bav6.Tov  riXos  or  davaroio  reXevT-q  in 
Greek. 

destinata  is  probably  abl.  agreeing  y/ith  Jine,  though  yfwzj  is  usually 
masc.  in  Horace  (fern,  only  in  £pod.  17.  36).  Bentley  took  it  as  nom. 
agreeing  with  aula,  but  it  is  unlikely  that  Horace  permitted  a  short 
vowel  to  precede  aula  in  the  next  line. 

Orelli,  Wickham  and  Kiessling  take  destinata  as  abl.  agreeing  with 
auld  understood.  Wickham  translates  :  '  And  yet  no  mansion  more 
certainly  awaits  the  wealthy  master  than  that  one  traced  out  for  him  by 
the  limit  of  Orcus  greedy  as  himself  :  but  it  is  highly  improbable  that 
Horace  placed  destinata  between  yfm"  and  aula  without  intending  it  to 
agree  with  either.  Nauck  and  Page  take/«^  destinata  together  ('the 
appointed  end'),  with  a  slight  improvement  to  the  sense.  The  general 
objections  to  this  sense  have  been  stated  above,  but  it  should  be  said 
that  Scrvins  (see  critical  note)  obviously  understood  the  passage  in  this 
way. 

32.  erum,  'owner,'  'proprietor':  cf.  propriae  telluris  erus  in  Sat. 
n.  2.  129. 

nltra.     Why  do  you  try  to  pass  the  stoppage?     It  is  unavoidable. 
Cf.  II.  II.  II,  12  quid  acternis  minor  em  Consiliis  animum  fatigas  ? 
a«qaa,  predicative  :  'impartially'  as  in  i.  4.  13  aequo pede. 
34.     regum,  'rich  men,*  'princes':  as  in  11.  14.  n. 

satelles  Orel,  Charon,  as  revcxit  shows.  The  allusion  seems  to  be 
to  a  tale  that  Prometheus  had  tried  to  bribe  Charon. 


252  HORACE,   ODES  II.   xviii,   xix. 

The  tale  is  not  found  in  any  ancient  writer,  and  it  is  possible  that 
Horace  learnt  it  from  a  book  by  Maecenas  called  '  Prometheus.'  The 
same  thought  is  present  in  Epist.  ii.  2.  178  quid  inci prosunt  aut  horrea? 
quidve  Calabris  Saltibus  adiecti  Lucaniy  si  tnetit  Orcus  Grandia  cum 
parvis  non  exorabilis  auro  ? 

36.  Mc,  i.e.  Orcus. 

37.  TantaU  genus,  Pelops.  (Cf.  11.  13.  37.)  The  family  of 
Tantalus  furnished,  to  Greek  tragedians,  a  favourite  example  of  (J^pts, 
i.e.  the  insolence  engendered  by  wealth  and  power.  Hence  supa-bum 
Tantalum  in  36,  and  coercet  'curbs,'  'tames':  as  in  Sat.  i.  3.  ii^fuste 
coerces. 

38.  levaxe  functum  etc.  For  the  complicated  constr.  d7r6  koivov 
cf.  Introd.  p.  xxv. 

40.  vocatus  atque  nonvocatus,  imitated  from  Greek,  e.g.  Thucyd. 
I.  118  where  Apollo  promises  to  assist  the  Athenians  koX  irapaKoKoij- 
fievos  Kal  aK\rjTOS.  audit  with  non  vocatus  is  an  oxymoron,  bringing 
out  the  watchfulness  of  Orcus. 


Ode  XIX. 

Scheme.  I  have  seen  Bacchus  teaching  the  nymphs  and  Satyrs. 
My  heart  still  throbs  with  an  excitement  that  is  almost  more  than  I  can 
bear.  The  god  inspires  me  and  I  can  sing  of  his  miracles,  his  exploits 
in  war,  his  power  over  the  satellites  of  death. 

The  ode  is,  to  some  degree,  imitated  from  a  Greek  dithyramb,  a 
hysterical  song  in  praise  of  Bacchus.  (Cf.  Iii.  25  and  the  latter  half  of 
I.  1 8.)  The  details  of  the  miracles  performed  by  Bacchus  seem  to  be 
taken  from  the  Bacchae  of  Euripides. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.     remotis,  'secluded,' like  j^^Jara/zj  in  1.  18. 

rupibus,  '  a  gorge,'  valley  shut  in  by  precipitous  cliflFs. 

1.  vldl,  *  I  have  just  seen.'  A  picture  of  Bacchus  teaching  the 
nymphs  and  satyrs  has  been  found  on  an  ancient  vase. 

credite  poster!,  cf.  posteri  negabitis  in  Epod.  9.  1 1 . 

4.  capripedum,  'goat-foot'  (used  by  Tennyson).  Roman  poets 
confused  the  Satyrs  with  the  Pans  and  the  Fauni,  to  whom  the  goat's 
feet  properly  belonged.  Satyrs  are  represented  in  Greek  art  as  of 
human  shape,  though  they  have  little  horns,  sharp-pointed  ears  and 
short  tails. 

acutas,  *  pricked-up, '  so  that  the  points  became  conspicuous. 

5.  euhoe,  in  Greek  eiJot,  the  cry  of  the  Bacchanals.  Cf.  i.  18.  9. 
Horace  could  not  see  the  god  without  catching  something  of  the 
Bacchic  frenzy. 

6.  pleno  Bacchi  pectore,  abl.  abs.  Cf.  iii.  25.  i  quo  vie,  Bacche, 
rapis  tut  Plenum?     The  same  metaphor  is  seen  in  the  Greek  ^vdeos 


& 


NOTES.  253 

(whence  'enthusiasm')  and  our  'possessed,'  applied  to  a  violent  mad- 
man. 

turbidum,  'tumultuously.'  For  the  adverb  cf.  lucidum  fulgentes  va 
II.  12.  14. 

7.  paxce  Liber.  The  excitement,  at  first  strange  and  terrifying, 
afterwards  pleasurable  (hence  laetatur),  grows  painful  as  it  reaches  its 
height,  and  Horace  fears  lest  a  stroke  of  the  thyrsus  should  make  him 
downright  mad. 

9.  fas  est  mlhl.  'Now  I  may  sing  of  the  untiring  Thyiades.' 
The  point  seems  to  be  that  the  poet  now  understands  the  power  of 
Bacchus  and  is  prepared  for  his  worship.  It  is  to  be  observed,  how- 
ever, that  the  worship  of  Bacchus  was,  in  Greece,  closely  associated 
vfiih  the  worship  of  Apollo,  the  god  of  poetry.  Their  influence  was 
regarded  as  almost  the  same.  Together  they  occupied  the  peaks  of 
Parnassus;  and  on  the  great  temple  at  Delphi  Apollo  and  the  Muses 
were  sculptured  on  the  Eastern  gable,  Bacchus  and  the  Thyiades  on  the 
Western. 

Th3riadas,  '  Bacchantes,'  women  who  followed  in  the  train  of 
Bacchus.  They  are  called  pervicaces  {'  untiring,'  Wickham)  because 
they  roamed  about  Parnassus  day  and  night. 

10.  vlnique  fontem  etc  The  allusion  is  to  miracles  performed  by 
Bacchus  at  his  first  coming  into  Greece.  They  are  mentioned  more 
than  once  in  Euripides*  Bacchae  (e.g.  I41  and  703-710),  which  is  a 
tragedy  showing  how  Bacchus  punished  Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  for 
rejecting  his  worship. 

12.  iterare,  'to  relate.'  Cf.  the  English  'rehearse,' which  properly 
means  *  to  harrow  again.' 

13.  ooniiiglB,  Ariadne,  the  Cretan  maiden  whom  Bacchus  found  in 
Naxos,  where  Theseus  had  deserted  her. 

14.  honorem,  the  bridal  crown,  supposed  to  be  turned  into  a 
constellation.  For  the  expression  cf.  Aeneidvn.  814  regius  ostro  Velet 
hcnos  unirros,  and  for  the  constellation  Georgic  i.  22-2  Gnosiaque 
arcUntis  stella  coronae. 

Penthei  tecta.  Pentheus  tried  to  imprison  Bacchus,  but  his 
palace  was  overthrown  by  an  earthquake  (Euripides,  Bacchae  586  and 

^\52)- 

15.  non  lenl,  'pitiless,'  a  meiosis  or  litotes :  cf.  non  levis  in  i.  18.  9. 

16.  Lycurgl.  The  story  is  that  Lycurgus,  king  of  Thrace,  denied 
the  divinity  of  Bacchus  and  tried  to  drive  him  out  of  his  realm.  Bac- 
chus thereupon  smote  Lycurgus  with  frenzy,  so  that  he  murdered  his 
wife  and  son,  and  afterwards,  wandering  forth  to  Mount  Rhodope,  was 
slain  by  panthers. 

17.  tu  flectls  amnes.  The  reference  is  to  the  expedition  of 
Bacchus  into  India,  when  the  Orontes  and  Hydaspes  changed  their 
courses,  that  he  might  cross  them. 

mare  barbanim,  i.e.  mare  rubrum,  tiie  Indian  Ocean,    flectis  is 


254  HORACE,   ODES   II.    xix,   XX. 

applied  literally  to  the  river,  but  metaphorically  to   the  sea.     'Thou 
bendest  to  thy  sway.' 

18.  uvidus,  'steeped  in  wine':  cf.  i.  7.  22  and  r.  18.  3. 

19.  node  viperino,  'a  knot  of  snakes.'  The  Maenads  in  Euripides 
{Bacchae  104  and  696)  wear  live  snakes  in  their  hair  and  about  their 
waists.     For  snakes  in  connexion  with  Bacchus  cf.  i.  18.  \\n. 

20.  Bistonidum  crinis.  The  Bistonides  are  the  women  of  the 
tribe  of  Bistones,  a  Thracian  people  who  were  enthusiastic  in  the 
worship  of  Bacchus.  Cf.  i.  36.  14  and  11.  7.  27  for  allusions  to 
Thracian  orgies. 

sine  fraude,  'without  hurt'  to  the  women.     Cf.  Cami.  Saec.  41. 

22.  Gigantum.     Cf.  11.  12.  7  and  9,  and  in.  4.  49-63. 

23.  Rhoetum.  The  giant  slain  by  Bacchus  is  elsewhere  called 
Eurytus,  whereas  Rhoetus  was  a  Centaur  who  fought  with  the  Lapithae 
(Verg.  Georg.  11.  456).  Horace  however  names  Rhoetus  among  the 
giants  again  in  iii.  4.  55.  The  legend  that  Bacchus  changed  himself 
into  a  lion  is  not  found  elsewhere. 

25.     quamquam,  'and  yet,'  Or.  Kairoi. 

27.  idem.  'Thou  wast  the  same  in  the  midst  of  peace  and  of 
war.'  For  the  position  of  -que  cf.  1.  32  and  i.  30.  6  :  also  curatve  in 
II.  7.  25.  The  meaning  apparently  is  that  Bacchus  was  always  the 
leader,  whether  of  the  dance  or  the  combat. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that,  as  wine  makes  some  men  quarrelsome, 
others  merry,  the  worship  of  Bacchus  was  introduced  into  Greece  in  two 
forms,  a  savage  and  brutal  form  which  came  by  way  of  Thrace,  and 
a  mild  and  cheerful  form  which  came  from  the  South.  Both  forms 
existed  together  in  Attica.  The  legends  concerning  the  god,  similarly, 
represent  him  now  as  kind  and  beneficent,  now  as  cruel  and  blood- 
thirsty. The  late  Mr  Pater,  writing  on  the  Bacchae  of  Euripides,  says 
"Dionysus  Omophagus,  the  eater  of  raw  flesh,  must  be  added  to  the 
golden  image  of  Dionysus  Meilichius,  the  honey-sweet,"  if  we  are  to 
form  a  clear  idea  of  the  place  of  the  god  in  Greek  religion.  See  also 
L.  Dyer's  The  Gods  in  Greece,  pp.  75-117. 

29.  te  vidit,  sc.  aggredientem^  as  recedentis  in  31  implies.  Bacchus 
went  down  to  Hades  to  fetch  his  mother  Semele,  whom  he  afterwards 
immortalised  under  the  name  Thyone. 

in.aona  =  sine /raude  :  *  without  harming  you.' 

aureo  comu  decorum.  Bacchus  carried  to  Hades  a  golden  drinking- 
horn,  from  which  he  poured  out  wine  for  Cerberus.  The  scene  is 
depicted  in  several  ancient  works  of  art. 

30.  atterens,  probably  'wagging,'  not  'rubbing  his  tail  against 
you.' 

31.  trilingui  ore,  'the  tongues  of  his  three  mouths,'  cf.  iii.  11.  2on. 


NOTES.  255 


Ode  XX. 


To  Maecenas. 

Scheme.  I  shall  soar  away  on  majestic  pinions,  Maecenas.  Humble 
as  I  am,  I  shall  not  die.  I  feel  myself  changing  into  a  bird  and  I  shall 
fly  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth,  that  all  peoples  may  know  me. 
When  I  am  gone,  let  there  be  no  idle  tears  or  dirges  or  tomb  for  me. 

The  ode  is  an  epilogue  to  the  Second  Book,  expressing,  by  an 
allegory,  the  poet's  conviction  that  his  writings  had  won  him  immor- 
tality.    He  will  disappear,  he  says,  but  he  will  not  die. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.  non  usitata,  'not  usual,'  because  Horace  \iz.% princeps  Aeolium 
carmen  ad  Italos  Dediixisse  modos  (ill.  30.  13,  14). 

a.  biformis  vates,  'a  bard  transformed.'  Horace  like  Pindar 
(cf.  IV.  2.  2  5)  is  a  man  who,  by  poesy,  can  become  a  swan.  He  will 
not  die  :  he  will  assume  his  swan^form  and  soar  away  into  the  heavens. 
The  metaphor,  by  which  a  poet  is  called  a  swan  or  an  eagle  or  any 
other  kind  of  bird,  is  treated  as  a  matter  of  fact  and  becomes  an 
allegory:  just  as  in  I.  14  the  metaphor  of  'the  ship  of  state '  is  treated 
as  matter  of  fact. 

4.  Invidia  maior,  '  triumphant  over  envy.' 

5.  paupemm  sanguis  parentum.  This  explains  invidia  maior. 
In  Sat.  I.  6.  46  Horace  speaks  of  himself  as  one  qiiem  rodunt  omnes 
libertino  patre  natum  Nunc  quia  sim  tibi,  Maecenas,  convictor,  at 
olim  Quod  mihi  pareret  legio  Romana  tribuno.  The  envious  carped  at 
Horace  l>ecause,  though  of  most  ignoble  birth,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
inmost  circle  of  Maecenas'  friends. 

6.  qTiem  vocas,  '  who  (they  say)  am  at  your  beck  and  call.'  The 
envious  twit  Horace  with  his  mean  birth,  and  also  with  his  frequent 
invitations  to  Maecenas's  table,  as  if  he  were  a  mere  parasite.  For  voco 
in  this  sense  cf.  Iii.  6.  30,  and  see  Lewis  and  Short,  voco  B.  I.  and 
vocatio.  The  favourite  explanation  of  this  passage  takes  dikcte  with 
vocas'.  *I,  whom  you  call  dilecte.^  Bui  this,  even  if  it  were  Latin, 
would  not  be  good  sense.  Some  term  of  reproach,  similar  X.o pauperum 
sanguis  parentum,  is  absolutely  required,  to  account  for  the  repetition 
of  ncm.  ego.  » 

H.  T.  PlUss,  an  ingenious  Swiss  scholar,  has  a  theory  that  Horace   . 
imagines  his  bo<ly  to  be  lying  dead  and  Maecenas  to  be  calling  him  forY 
the  last  time,  as  was  usual  at  Roman  funerals.     Hut  this  explanation  is 
open  to  the  same  objection  as  the  last  and  is  also  effectually  contra- 
dicted by  the  words  Tton  obibo. 

7.  dilecte.  There  is  a  special  point  in  the  epithet,  as  showing 
both  that  the  charge  of  parasitism  was  a  calumny  and  that  Horace 
could  endure  it  out  of  his  love  for  Maecenas. 


i 


9.     iam  iam.     Horace  feels  the  metamorphosis  beginning, 
realdunt,     'The  skin  is  shrinking  into  rough  scales  on  my  legs.' 


256  HORACE,   ODES   II.   XX. 

His  legs  dwindle  to  the  size  of  a  bird's,  and  the  skin  settles  down  and 
becomes  scaly. 

13.  Daedaleo  Icaro.  Icarus,  son  of  Daedalus,  was  furnished  by 
his  father  with  wings,  which  were  fastened  to  his  shoulders  with  wax. 
Unfortunately,  he  soared  too  near  the  sun,  which  melted  the  wax,  so 
that  he  fell  into  the  sea  called,  after  him,  Icarian,     Cf.  iv.  2.  •2-4. 

On  the  reading  see  critical  note. 

15.     canorus  ales.     Swans  were  thought,  by  the  ancients,  to  sing 
sweetly,  especially  before  their  death.     Cf.  iv.  3.  19.     Tennyson  has  a 
poem  on  the  subject  and  a  pretty  allusion  (in  Morte  d'' Arthur)  to 
'some  full- breasted  swan 
That,  fluting  a  wild  carol  ere  her  death. 
Ruffles  her  pure  cold  plume  and  takes  the  flood 
With  swarthy  webs.' 

17 — 20.  The  peoples  selected  are  those  which  were  most  m  the 
thoughts  of  Romans  at  this  time.  See  the  notes  to  li.  9  and  other 
passages  of  this  book. 

19.  peritus  gives  point  to  the  distinction  between  noscent  and 
discet.  The  barbarians  shall  hear  my  name  :  the  civilised  Spaniard 
and  Gaul  shall  learn  me  by  heart.  Some  of  the  best  writers  of  the  ist 
century  after  Christ  were  born  in  Spain  :  e.g.  both  Senecas,  Lucan, 
Quintilian  and  Martial ;  and  Lyons  (Lugdunum)  on  the  Rhone  became 
a  famous  nursery  of  orators. 

Some  editors  take  peritus  proleptically ;  '  the  Spaniard  shall  study 
me  when  he  becomes  learned,'  or  'shall  study  me  so  as  to  become 
learned.' 

10.  Rliodaiii  potor.  Cf.  in.  10.  i  extremum  Tanain  si  biberes, 
Lyce^  and  iv.  15.  21. 

21.  inani  funere.  funus  is  properly  the  burning  of  the  corpse : 
inane  funus  appears  to  mean  the  same  thing  2&  funus  ima^narium,  a 
funeral  fire  without  a  corpse,  corresponding  to  our  phrase  '  an  empty 
bier,'  or  *a  cenotaph.*  Horace  imagines  that  he  has  disappeared  and 
that  his  friends,  assuming  him  to  be  dead,  hold  funeral  rites  for  him. 
Cf.  Aeneidvi.  505. 

neniae,  'dirges'  sung  by  the  praeficae^  women  hired  for  the 
purpose. 

22.  turpes,  'hideous,'  'disfiguring,'  because  the  mourners  wore 
black  and  the  women  tore  their  hair  and  scratched  their  faces. 

23.  clamorem  seems  to  mean  'clamorous  grief  generally,  for  the 
conclafnatio,  or  solemn  calling  on  the  dead,  took  place  at  the  bedside. 

24.  TmX\^  =  omitte,  as  in  i.  38.  3.  Horace  apparently  does  not 
refuse  a  fumts,  because  his  friends  would  regard  this  as  a  solemn  duty, 
but  he  objects  to  the  idle  and  expensive  formalities  of  mourning  and 
burial. 


BOOK   IIL 


Odes  I— VI. 

These  six  great  odes,  all  written  in  the  same  metre,  are  connected 
together  by  an  obvious  unity  of  purpose,  so  much  so  that  some  ancient 
critics  regarded  them  as  forming  a  single  poem.  Their  purpose  is,  as 
Prof.  Th.  Mommsen  has  explained  ^,  to  magnify  the  policy  with  which 
Augustus  opened  his  regime  in  January  B.C.  27. 

The  history  of  the  time  is  briefly  this.  Octavian  returned  to  Rome, 
after  the  conquest  of  Egypt,  in  B.C.  29.  He  was  consul  for  that  year 
and  still  retained  the  extraordinary  powers  as  triumvir  which  had  been 
conferred  on  him  as  far  back  as  B.C.  43.  In  B.C.  28  he  was  consul 
again  and  also  received  censorial  power,  by  virtue  of  which  he  purged 
the  senate  and  reconstituted  the  nobility.  On  Jan.  ist  B.C.  27  he 
resigned  his  extraordinary  powers,  but  received  in  return  the  cognomen  of 
Augustus  and  proconsular  power  for  10  years,  including  the  command 
of  all  armies  and  fleets  and  the  control  of  all  the  chief  provinces.  He 
was  at  the  same  time  consul  for  the  year,  and  was  thus  the  supreme 
magistrate  in  Rome  and  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  Roman 
dominions.  Later  on,  in  B.C.  27,  he  left  Rome  for  Gaul,  intending  to 
proceed  also  to  Britain,  but  a  revolt  of  the  Cantabri  and  Astures  called 
him  into  Spain.  During  the  two  years  (b.c.  29-27)  that  he  spent  in 
Rome  he  restored  a  great  number  of  temples  and  revived  religious 
observances,  reconstituted  the  army,  and  doubtless  began  those  reforms 
in  the  public  morals  which  he  afterwards  embodied  in  the  Lex  Julia 
sumptuaria  (B.C.  18),  and  other  similar  enactments.  These  are  the 
great  events  of  the  time  to  which  Horace  alludes  in  these  odes. 

Oda  I.  is  addressed  to  the  young  men  and  maidens  who  had  not 
known  the  horrors  of  the  civil  wars.  It  is  a  general  warning  against 
wealth,  luxury,  ambition. 

Ode  n.  refers  to  the  reconstitution  of  the  legions,  in  which,  under 
the  new  regime,  the  rank  and  file  consisted  only  of  free-born  volunteers, 
while  the  officers  were  recruited  from  the  upper  classes  (senatorial  and 
equestrian)  only.  The  ode  also  impresses  on  all  officials  of  the  empire 
the  necessity  of  secrecy  and  loyalty  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

'  In  a  paper  read  before  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Science,  Jan.  24th  1889. 
k  G.  H.  17 


258  HORACE,  ODES   III.   i. 

Ode  in.  is  a  protest  against  a  rumour,  then  current,  that  Augustus 
intended  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  to  Troy  or  Byzantium. 
The  question  of  removal  was  discussed  about  the  same  time  by  Livy 
(in  the  speech  of  Camillus  v.  54). 

Ode  IV.  is  in  praise  of  the  mercy  and  vis  temperata  of  Augustus  the 
victor.     (So  Mommsen,  but  see  below.) 

Ode  V.  is  (according  to  Mommsen)  a  defence  of  Augustus's  policy  in 
abandoning,  for  the  present,  the  Roman  prisoners  and  standards  held 
by  the  Parthians. 

Ode  VI.  is  in  praise  of  Augustus's  revival  of  religion  and  morals. 

Ode  I. 

Scheme.  Listen,  boys  and  girls,  while  I  sing  the  last  oracle  of  the 
Muses.  In  this  world,  Jupiter  is  master  of  the  best  of  us,  and  Death 
carries  us  all  off  impartially.  You  may  have  wealth,  without  enjoying 
it :  you  may  be  poor,  yet  without  an  anxiety.  He  that  is  content  fears 
not  the  angry  sea  or  the  furious  winter's  rages.  I  see  men  build 
enormous  mansions,  but  terrors  dog  the  richest.  If  then  the  costliest 
luxuries  cannot  relieve  cares,  why  should  I  exchange  my  humble  home 
for  wealth  that  would  bring  me  more  trouble  ? 

Cf.  II.  3,  10,  14,  15,  16,  18,  III.  24,  for  a  similar  moral. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.  profanum,  'unbidden'  in  the  sense  'uninvited.'  At  some 
ceremonies  certain  persons  were  not  permitted  to  be  present  in  the 
fanum  or  hallowed  ground.  These  were,  for  the  time  being,  profani 
(cf.  profestus  and  perhaps  profundus  'bottomless'),  and  the  priest 
warned  them  to  depart.  Cf.  Lewis  and  Short  s.v.  excsto,  quoting  the 
formula  hostis,  vinctus,  tnulier,  virgo  exesto  :  and  Aeneid  vi.  258  procul 
Oy  procul  este profani :  also  Greek  dXir/jos,  pi^TjXos. 

arceo,  *  I  warn  them  off.' 

1.  favete  Unguis.  'Hush!'  This  is  addressed  to  those  who 
remain.  So  Tibullus  II.  2.  2  quisquis  odes  lingua  vir  mulierque  fave, 
and  Aeneid  V.  'j  i  ore  favete  omnes.  Properly,  lingua  f aver e^  '  to  favour 
with  the  tongue,'  is  to  use  words  of  good  omen,  but  generally  it  means 
to  be  silent  altogether.     So  does  Greek  eu077/ie£j'. 

carmina,  the  six  odes  which  follow,  but  carmen  is  particularly  used 
of  an  oracular  utterance,  as  in  Livy  I.  45.  5  cecinere  vates . . .idque  carmen 
pervenerat  etc.  Verg.  Eel.  4.  4  ultima  Cumaei  venit  iam  carminis 
aetas. 

3.  sacerdos.     So  Verg.  Georg.  11.  475  Musae  quarum  sacra  fero. 

4.  vlrglnlbus  puerisque.  These  are  the  chosen  audience,  the 
boys  and  girls  who  are  to  grow  to  manhood  and  womanhood  under  the 
new  reign. 

5.  regum  timendorum,  sc.  imperium  est.  The  point  of  this  and 
the  following  stanzas  is  the  same,  viz.  the  might  of  kings  does  not  avail 
against  Jupiter :  wealth  and  birth  and  character  and  influence  do  not 
avail  against  Death. 


NOTES.  259 

in  proprios  greges,  cf.  IV.  4.  2  regnum  in  aves  vagas. 

7.  Gigranteo.  The  adj.  represents  an  objective  gen.,  'triumph  over 
the  giants.'  Ci.  fraterna  invidia  (Sail.),  senatoria  invidia  (Cic),  for 
jealousy  felt  towards  a  brother  or  towards  the  senate. 

8.  supercilio,  '  his  nod,'  in  the  Greek  sense  of  a  motion  of  the 
eyebrows  signifying  assent  {6(f)pv<nv  eTnvei€Lv)or  refusal  {6<f)pi(nv  dvaveOeiv). 
Cf.  AmHd  IX.  106  adnuit  et  totum  nutu  tremefecit  Olympum,  imitating 
Iliad  I.  528  i-K  6<l>px)ai  vevae  'KpovL(j}v...ixiyav  5'  i\i\i^iv''0\vixirov. 

9.  est  ut.  'It  may  be  that.'  Cf.  Cic.  Milo  13.  35  ille  erat 
ul  odisset  defensorem  salutis  meae  (i.e.  it  was  natural  that  he  should 
hate). 

viro,  abl.  of  comp.  with  amplius  :  *  man  than  man,'  but  they  do  not 
thereby  rise  above  the  conditions  of  humanity  (Wickham,  who  compares 
Soph.  0.  T.  498). 

latloB,  *  over  a  wider  estate.' 

ordlnet,  '  arrays.'  The  rows  of  trees  on  which  vines  were  trained 
were  called  ordines.     Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  ii.  277. 

10.  arbtUBta,  'vineyards,'  so  called  from  the  trees  on  which  the 
vines  were  trained.  See  Conington's  note  on  Georg.  11.  89.  For  sulcis 
cL  Verg.  Georg.  il.  289  ausitn  vcl  tenui  viteni  committere  sulco. 

gen«ro8ior,  '  of  nobler  blood.' 

11.  in  campnxn,  i.e.  the  Campus  Martins,  where  elections  to  curule 
magistracies  were  held.  It  lay  low,  whereas  the  houses  of  the  rich 
were  on  the  hills.     Hence  desccndat. 

n.  morllras  meliorque  £ama.  For  the  position  of  -que  cf.  i.  30. 
6,  II.  19.  3«. 

13.  nil  seems  to  be  a  third  candidate,  who  can  command  the  votes 
of  his  numerous  clientes.  The  point  is  that  the  choice,  in  human 
elections,  is  swayed  by  various  motives  :  but  Necessitas  is  quite  in- 
difierent  to  persons. 

14.  aeqna  lege.  QX.  aequo  pede  i.  4.  13  and  aequa  tellus  11.  18. 
31  in  a  similar  connexion. 

BMeMttaa,  here  H^eath.' 

15.  aortltnr,  •  takes  by  lot* 

16.  nma,  cf.  11.  3.  26. 

17.  destrlctuB  ensis.  The  allusion  is  to  the  story  (told  by  Cicero 
Tusc.  V.  61)  that  Dionysius,  tyrant  of  Syracuse  (B.C.  430-367),  invited 
bis  flatterer  Damocles  to  a  feast  and,  in  the  midst  of  his  enjoyment  of  it, 
showed  him  a  sword  suspended  over  his  head  by  a  single  hair.  The 
moral  of  the  tale  is  nihil  esse  ei  beatum  citi  semper  aliquis  terror  im- 
pendeat.  In  Horace  the  drawn  sword  typifies  the  forebodings  of  a 
guilty  conscience.  Orelli  quotes  Job  xv.  21,  where  Eliphaz  says  of  the 
wicked  man  'A  dreadful  sound  is  in  his  ears:  in  prosperity  the 
destroyer  shall  come  upon  him  '  etc. 

18.  Sicnlae  dapes.  The  feast  set  before  Damocles,  but  the 
luxury  of  Syracusan  tables  was  famed  among  the  Greeks. 


26o  HORACE,   ODES   III.   1,    ii. 

19.  elaborabunt,  'will  not,  for  all  the  labour  they  cost,  produce  a 
pleasant  savour.'  The  active  of  the  verb  is  very  rare,  though  the 
passive  part,  elaboratus  is  common. 

20.  avium,  of  birds  in  aviaries.  Orelli  quotes  Rutilius  I.  in  quid 
loquor  inclusas  inter  laquearia  silvas,  Verntda  quels  vario  carmine  ludat 
avis  ? 

21.  agrestium  vlrorum  with  soninus  primarily,  though  it  belongs 
also  to  domos  {airh  koivov  Introd.  p.  xxv).  'The  soft  sleep  of  rustics 
does  not  despise  their  humble  homes.'  Orelli  quotes  Ecclesiastes  v.  12 
'  The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is  sweet,  whether  he  eat  little  or  much  : 
but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not  suffer  him  to  sleep. ' 

24.  Tempe,  used  for  any  wooded  valley,  fanned  by  the  breeze.  Cf. 
Cic.  ad  Att.  iv.  15.  5  Reatini  me  ad  sua  T^/xiri]  duxerunt. 

26.  sollicitat.  So  in  Epod.  2.  6  the  happy  rustic  neqzie  horret 
iratum  mare.  The  merchant  is  made  anxious  by  storms,  because  his 
cargoes  are  at  risk. 

27.  Arcturus  is  a  very  bright  star  which  may  be  found  by  following 
the  curve  of  the  Great  Bear's  tail. 

28.  impetus,  'assault.'  The  evening  setting  of  Arcturus  took 
place  in  Italy  on  the  29th  of  October :  the  evening  rising  of  the  Kids 
was  a  month  earlier.     The  autumn  storms  began  about  this  time. 

Haedus,  more  properly  Haedi,  is  the  name  of  two  stars  in  Auriga, 
on  the  Milky  Way. 

29.  vineae,  vineyards  in  which  the  vines  were  not  supported  by 
trees,  but  either  allowed  to  trail  on  the  ground  or  propped  with  sticks. 

30.  mendax,  '  failing  of  its  promise':  spem  mentiia  seges  in  Epist. 
I.  7.  87  :  on  the  other  hand  segetis  certa  fides  meae  below,  in  ill.  16. 
30- 

arbore,  the  fruit-tree.  It  is  personified  and  represented  as  throwing 
the  blame  for  its  failure  now  on  the  rains,  now  on  the  drought,  now  on 
the  frosts. 

32.  sidera.  The  Crab  and  the  Dog-star  are  chiefly  meant. 
Drought  in  June  and  July  was  called  sideratio. 

34.  iactis  in  altum  molibus.  For  houses  built  partially  in  the 
sea,  cf.  II.  18.  20-22.  The  moles  appear  to  have  been  large  drums  of 
concrete,  sunk  in  the  sea  round  the  required  space.  (Wickham  quotes 
Aeneid  IX.  710  Qtialis  in  Euboico  Cumarum  littore  quondam  Saxea  pila 
cadit,  magnis  quam  molibus  ante  Constructam  pelago  iaciunt  etc.)  The 
interior  of  the  space  was  then  filled  up  with  caementa,  '  rubble,'  small 
rough  stones. 

hue,  into  the  space  enclosed  by  the  moles. 

frequens,  predicative,  '  assiduously.'    ■\^V-       rr       '    ^ '^  '^^ '^^ '^'^' 

35.  redemptor,  'the  contractor,'  who  did  work  for  the  locator 
IT.  18.  18.  They  are  all  busy,  the  contractor,  his  servants  and  the 
owner  of  the  house. 

36.  terrae  fastidiosus,  '  weary  of  dry  land.'     Cf.  11.  18.  23, 


NOTES.  261 

37.  Ulnae,  'visions  of  disaster, '  cf.  Valerius  Fl.  v.  335-34'2' 

38.  scandunt.  The  marine  palace  is  entered  by  a  lordly  flight  of 
steps. 

39.  aerata  triremi.  This  and  the  eques  of  40  are  suggested  by 
scandunt.  Black  Care  can  climb,  not  merely  into  houses,  but  on 
shipboard  and  on'  horseback.  Moreover,  the  ship  and  the  horse 
are  swiftly-moving  things,  but  Care  is  as  swift  as  they.  This  second 
point  is  specially  brought  out  in  li.  16.  ■21-24.  The  aerata  triremis 
is  probably  the  rich  man's  yacht  {pHva  triremis  Epist.  i.  i.  93)  and 
(urata  means  '  bronze-plated  '  not  *  bronze-beaked.'  The  yacht  which 
now  lies  at  the  bottom  of  Lake  Nemi  seems  to  have  been  decorated 
with  bronze  plates. 

41.  quodsi.  I.  I.  35.  There,  as  here,  introducing  the  conclusion 
of  the  whole  matter. 

Mirygius  lapis,  a  marble  from  Synnada  in  Phrygia,  described  as 
red  with  bluish  spots.  The  reference  is  to  the  marbled  walls  (as  in 
II.   18.  18)  or  the  pillars  of  a  great  mansion. 

47.  purp.  sidere  clarior  usus.  For  the  hypallage,  by  which 
clarior  is  made  to  agree  with  usus  instead  of  with  purpurarum,  cf.  ill. 
3.  61  Traiae  renascens  for  tuna  iterabitur.  There  (see  note)  Trgiae 
fortuna  is  nearly  the  same  thing  as  Troy  herself :  and  here  purpurarum 
usus,  'the  wearing  of  purples,'  is  nearly  the  same  thing  as  'purple 
robes.'  So  Vergil  Georg.  ii.  466  has  nee  casia  liquidi  corrumpitur  usus 
olivi;  the  use  of  the  oil  is  spoilt,  because  the  oil  itself  is  spoilt  by 
adulteration. 

44.  Achaemenium,  'Persian.'    See  11.  I'Z.  21,  and  Epod.  13.  8. 

45.  Invldendis.  Cf.  invidenda  aula  11.  10.  7.  Verg.  Georg.  11. 
463  speaks  oi pastes  inlaid  with  tortoise-shell,  varios  pulchra  testudine. 

novo  rltu,  '  in  the  modern  style.'  Very  lofty  pillars  in  private 
houses  are  said,  by  Pliny,  to  have  been  introduced  by  Scaurus  in 
B.C.  59.  Caesar's  friend  Mamurra  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  use 
marble  lavishly  in  his  decorations. 

46.  moliar,  pres.  subj.  'Why  should  I  rear  a  hall?'  The  atrium 
was  the  reception-room  of  the  house. 

47.  permutem.     For  the  construction,  see  i.  16.  25  and  i.  17.  2. 
valle  Sabina.     Introd.  p.  xiii,  i.  17.  i. 

48.  operosiores,  'bringing  more  labour.*  The  word  'painful,'  as 
formerly  used,  was  a  neat  translation  of  operosus :  e.g.  Sir  T.  More 
speaks  of  'sharp  and  painful  virtue,'  and  Fuller  of  ' painfulness '  in 
preaching. 

Ode  II. 

Scheme.  Let  our  youth  learn,  in  the  hard  school  of  poverty,  to  be 
brave  and  warlike.  It  is  noble  to  die  for  one's  country :  even  the 
coward  can  only  stave  off  death  a  little  while.  Manliness  shines  with 
glory  that  can  never  tarnish,  and  opens  for  itself  a  path  to  heaven. 
Loyal  secrecy  too  is  a  virtue  that  finds  its  reward. 


262  HORACE,  ODES   III.   ii. 

The  ode  instructs  the  rising  generation  in  their  duty  to  the  state. 
They  are  to  be  strenuous  in  war  and  faithful  in  counsel. 

I.  angustam  pauperiem  :  the  link  between  the  last  ode  and  this. 
Ode  I.  exhorts  to  frugality  by  showing  the  uselessness  of  riches:  Ode  II. 
shows  how  frugality  may  be  learnt  and  the  use  of  it.  Cf.  iii.  24. 
51-54  Eradenda  cupidinis  Pravi  sunt  elementa,  immediately  followed 
by  et  Unerae  nimis  Mentes  asperioribus  Formandae  studiis. 

pauperiem,  like  paupertas  in  i.  12.  43,  is  not  want  i^gestas),  hut 
narrow  means. 

amice  adv.  (not  vocative  noun). 

1.  robustus  =  corroboratuSf  predicative  :  *  by  being  hardened.' 
*May  the  boy  learn  to  take  kindly  to  the  pinch  of  poverty  by  being 
hardened  in  the  stern  school  of  warfare.' 

3.  condiscat,  optative,  like  suspiret  in  1.  9. 

4.  eques.  The  expression  is  curious,  for  there  was  practically  no 
Italian  cavalry  in  B.C.  27.  The  reference  is  probably  to  a  project  of 
Augustus  for  raising  cavalry  in  Italy  to  fight  the  Parthians. 

5.  sub  divo=J«^  love  (l.  i.  25),  'in  the  open  air.' 

trepidis  in  rebus,  'in  scenes  of  peril,'  a  favourite  expression  of 
Livy. 

6.  hosticis,  cf.  civicum  in  11.  i.  i.  The  scene,  of  women  watching 
a  battle  from  the  ramparts,  is  common  in  Greek  poetry.  So  also  in 
Aeneid  xi.  475  turn  muros  varia  cinxere  corona  Matronae  puerique. 

8.  adulta  virgo,  the  daughter  of  the  bellans  tyrannus  and  the 
betrothed  of  some  princely  ally. 

9.  suspiret,  eheu.  The  sense  is  *may  she  breathe  an  anxious 
prayer  lest.'  eheu  is  her  actual  sigh,  and  suspiret  eJieu  conveys  an  idea 
of  fear,  on  which  ne  lacessat  etc.  depends.  The  prayer  is  appropriate 
only  in  the  mouth  of  the  virgo,  not  in  that  of  the  matrona.  In 
English,  therefore,  some  alteration  of  the  construction  must  be  made : 
e.g.  '  Watching  him  from  the  hostile  ramparts  beside  her  mother,  may 
the  maiden,  ripe  daughter  of  the  warring  tyrant '  etc. 

ne  lacessat  is  sometimes  taken  as  oratio  recta  :  *  Ah  !  may  my  royal 
lover  not  provoke '  etc.,  but  the  young  lady  is  not  likely  to  speak  of  her 
lover  as  regius  or  as  rudis  agminum. 

10.  asperum  tactu,  '  dangerous  to  touch.' 

13.  dulce...mori.  This  and  the  following  lines  are  common- 
places of  Greek  poets.     Cf.  Tyrtaeus  : 

redudfieuou  yap  Kokbp  evl  irpofJiaxoKTi  ireaovra 
HvSp  dyadbv  irepl  §  iraTpidi  fiapvdfxevov  : 
and  Simonides : 

6  5'  av  ddvaros  /ct'xe  koL  rbv  tpvyo/xaxop» 
Several  other  passages  of  the  same  kind  are  quoted. 

16.  poplititous,  the  houghs  or  ham-strings.  In  Livy  XXii.  48  the 
Numidians  at  Cannae  are  described  as  pursuing  the  Romans,  terga 
ferientes  et  poplites  caedentes. 


NOTES.  263 

17.  vlrtua,  not  'virtue'  in  our  sense,  but  •manliness,'  'courage,' 
avSpela.  The  point  of  the  stanza  is  that  the  honours  of  war  are  better 
than  the  honours  of  politics,  since  the  brave  man  is  certain  of  winning 
the  former,  whereas  the  latter  are  subject  to  the  caprices  of  popular 
election. 

repulsae  sordldae,  'the  disgrace  of  rejection  at  the  poll.'  In  Epist. 
I.  1 .  43  Hor.  names  exiguum  censuni  turpemque  repulsam  as  the  things 
which  the  ordinary  Roman  was  most  anxious  to  avoid. 

18.  intaminatis,  'untamishable.'     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

19.  securis,  literally  'the  fasces,'  but  really  the  honores  of  which 
the  fasces  were  the  symbol. 

10.  popularis  aurae,  '  the  breath  of  popular  favour. '  Cf.  Aeneid 
VI.  816  nitnium  gaudens  popularibus  auris,  and  venius  popularis  in 
Cic.  pro  Cluent.  130.  The  career  of  T.  Manlius  Capitolinus  furnished 
a  good  example  of  the  contrast  between  the  honours  won  by  valour  and 
those  won  in  politics. 

«1.  virtas  (still  in  the  sense  of  'courage')  wins  immortality. 
This  thought  is  treated  more  fully  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  ode. 

11.  negata  temptat  iter  via  seems  to  mean  '  forces  a  way  where 
road  is  denied.'  Immortality  is  denied  to  men,  but  courage  takes  it  by 
stonn.  Umptare  urbem  or  moenia  is  a  common  military  expression  for 
'to  storm  a  town.'  Cf.  I.  28.  5  and  Verg.  Georg.  in.  8  temptanda  via 
est  qua  nu  quoquf  possim  Toller e  htimo  victor  que  virunt  volitare  per  or  a. 

73.  adam  hamam,  'the  mouldering  earth,'  opposed  to  the  arces 
ipieae  of  heaven  (ill.  3.  10). 

35.  ftdeli  silentlo.  The  admonition,  accorcfing  to  Mommsen,  is 
addressed  to  the  civil  servants  of  the  new  empire.  Plutarch  says  that 
the  maxim  of  Simonides,  iari.  koX  <Ti.yi]s  6.kIv5vpov  yipas,  of  which  this 
line  is  a  Latin  translation,  was  a  favourite  saying  of  Augustus. 

76.  ▼etabo...isit...Bolyat.  Cf.  Tibullus  11.  6.  36  sis  mihi  lenta^ 
veto. 

The  point  is  that  it  is  dangerous  to  keep  company  with  a  blabber : 
he  is  sure  to  be  punished  in  the  end  and  you  may  be  involved  in  his 
punishment. 

Cererls  sacmm  arcanae,  the  mysteries  connected  with  the  worship 
of  Demeter  at  Eleusis  and  elsewhere. 

«8.  trablbas,  'roof-tree.'  Orelli  quotes  from  Callimachus  Ad/iarep, 
yA\  T^yot  iiil»  <pi.\o%  oj  (Toi  dircx^^s  Efr;  /atjS*  bixoroixo^,  and  from  Euripides 
a  similar  protest  ending  ti-fjr  iv  dakdaa-g  koivottKovv  ariWoi  cr/cd0os. 

firagUem.     The  boat  might  be  smashed  by  a  thunderbolt. 

«9.     Bolvat,  '  unfasten,'  '  launch.' 

ptaaoelon,  a  light  boat,  shaped  like  the  Egyptian  bean,  <pdar]\os. 

DiMplter,  'sky-father,'  an  old  form  of  luppiter  (see  i.  34.  5«.) 
ipccially  appropriate  here,  both  because  this  name  was  used  in  oaths, 
and  because  there  is  an  allusion  to  thunderbolts. 

30.     Incesto, ' unclean'  because  'guilty.'  Cf.  parum  caslis  in  i.  12.  59. 


264  HORACE,  ODES   III.    ii,   iii. 

Integrum,  'unspotted' (i.  22.  i),  'innocent.' 

31.  scelestum,  'miscreant.' 

32.  pede  claudo,  descriptive  abl.  with  Poena :  '  Punishment  with 
her  lame  foot,'  called  by  Aeschylus  iro-Te/WTroivoj "Ara.  The  idea  of  the 
lame  foot  seems,  like  everything  else  in  the  stanza,  to  be  borrowed  from 
the  Greek,  but  is  not  found  in  any  extant  Greek  poem. 

Ode  III. 

Scheme.  The  man  of  fortitude  can  be  moved  from  his  resolve  by 
no  terror.  It  was  fortitude  that  raised  Pollux,  and  other  heroes,  to 
immortality.  Romulus  was  admitted  to  the  circle  of  the  immortals 
only  by  express  permission  of  Juno,  who  waived,  for  his  sake,  her  long 
hostility  to  the  Trojan  race.  But  she  waived  it,  nevertheless,  on  one 
condition,  namely,  that  Troy  should  never  be  rebuilt.  On  this  condi- 
tion the  stability  of  the  Roman  empire  depends. 

The  ode  is  connected,  by  its  opening  stanzas,  with  the  6th  stanza  of 
the  preceding,  but  the  gist  of  it  is  generally  believed  to  be  in  the  pro- 
hibition against  any  revival  of  Troy.  This  may  be  taken  literally,  as 
by  Mommsen,  who  believes  (see  on  1.  60)  that  schemes  were  really 
mooted  for  shifting  the  centre  of  government  from  Rome  to  the  East, 
or  creating  an  Eastern  capital  at  Byzantium.  Many  editors,  however, 
regard  the  speech  of  Juno  as  allegorical,  Troy  representing  either  the 
old  Rome  of  the  optimates^  fallen  never  to  be  restored,  or  Asiatic 
luxury,  which,  lately  introduced,  Augustus  was  determined  to  repress. 

I.  iustum...vlruin,  'the  man  of  just  and  firm  resolve.'  Three 
distinct  ideas  are  combined  :  vir  is  the  man  of  virtus^  the  brave  man  : 
iustum  means  one  who  keeps  his  promises  :  tenacem  propositi  means 
one  who  pursues  his  ends,  without  fear  or  favour.  The  second  of  these 
three  is  especially  prominent  in  the  speech  of  Juno  11.  18 — 68.  It  was 
by  a  breach  of  faith  that  Troy  fell :  it  would  be  a  breach  of  faith  to 
restore  the  fallen  city.  For  vir  cf.  Cic.  Milo  82  proposita  invidia, 
morie,  poena,  qui  nihilo  segnius  rem  publicum  defendit,  is  vir  vere 
putandus  est. 

3.  vultus,  'glare,'  as  in  I.  2.  40  acer  Mauri  peditis  cruentum 
Vultus  in  hostem. 

4.  mente  solida,  abl.  of  the  part  concerned  (Roby  Z.  G.  §  12 10): 
'in  his  massy  intent.'     Wickham  translates  solida  '  rock-like.' 

5.  dux  Hadriae:  cf.  arbiter  Hadriae  in  i.  3.  15.  Mommsen 
suggests  that  the  Hadria  is  mentioned  to  recall  Augustus's  exploits  at 
Actium. 

7.  orbis,  the  dome  of  heaven.  Cf.  I.  16.  11  tremendo  luppiter 
ipse  ruens  tumultu. 

8.  ferient.  This  form  of  apodosis,  in  which  an  unconditional 
prophecy  is  substituted  for  a  conditional  statement,  is  very  uncommon 
(Roby  Z.  G.  §  1574,  2).  Cf.  Ovid  Tristia  ii.  333  At  si  me  iubeas 
domitos  lovis  igne  gigantas  Dicere,  conantem  debilitabit  onus. 

9.  hac  arte,  'by  this  virtue.'     So  Cicero  Pro  Lege  Manilla  13.  36 


NOTES.  265 

enumerates  among  the  artes  or  'qualifications  '  of  a  great  general  inno- 
cetUia,  temperantia,  fides  etc.     Cf.  also  iv.  15.  12. 

10.  enisus,  '  struggling  upwards.' 

attigit.     The  singular  verb  with  two  nominatives  is  frequent  in 
Horace  :  as  i.  3.  10,  li.  13.  38,  IV.  5.  18. 
ig^eas,  'starry.' 

11.  AugTistus.  The  justice  and  pertinacity  of  Augustus  were 
shown  in  his  fourteen  years'  war  against  his  uncle's  murderers. 

12.  purporeo  ore,  either  '  with  shining  face '  or  '  with  rosy  lips.' 
bibet.     The  reading  bibit  is  not  so  well  supported  by  MSS.  but  there 

is  much  to  be  said  for  it.  Hor.  frequently  speaks  of  Augustus  as  a  god 
who  has  deigned  to  visit  men  for  a  while.  See  i.  2.  45,  iii.  5.  2, 
IV.  5.  31  and  Epist.  ii.  i.  15.  But  to  suggest  that  Aug.  was  on  familiar 
terms  with  Pollux  and  Hercules,  is  rather  ludicrous.  For  bibet  cf. 
Verg.  Georg.  i.  «4  and  503. 

13.  hac,  sc.  arte^  with  merentem :  'in  reward  for  this  virtue.* 
Bacche  pater.     Bacchus  was  only  a  demi-god  by  birth,  being  the 

son  of  Jupiter  and  a  mortal,  Semele.  For  pater  cf.  I.  18.  6  and  hue 
pater  o  Lmcue  in  Verg.  Georg.  11.  4. 

14.  YOCOTe,  'dragged  thee  to  heaven.'  The  Greeks  represented 
the  car  of  Bacchus  as  drawn  by  panthers,  not  tigers :  but  either  animal 
would  serve  as  a  token  of  the  god's  famous  journey  into  India,  and  of 
his  power  over  savage  natures. 

15.  Qnirinos.  qui  tenet  hoc  nomen,  Romulus  ante  fuit  says  Ovid 
Fcuti  II.  476,  where  also  the  story  of  Romulus'  translation  to  heaven  is 
told 

16.  aqnls,  •  in  the  chariot '  of  Mars.  This  use  of  equi  is  imitated 
from  the  Greek  use  of  finrot. 

17.  conaUiantibus,  dat.  after  gratum.  The  gods  are  holding  a 
council  on  the  question  whether  they  shall  admit  Romulus  or  not,  and 
are  glad  to  receive  Juno's  assent. 

19.  fiatallB,  'doom-fraught*  (Wickham). 

incestas,  'tainted,'  'corrupt':  as  in  in.  2.  30.  Paris  is  meant, 
who,  for  a  bribe,  gave  the  prize  of  beauty  to  Venus  over  Juno  and 
Minerva.  Orelli,  however,  thinks  incestus  refers  to  Paris  as  an 
adulterer. 

20.  mulier  peregrlna,  Helen,  whom  Juno  disdains  to  name. 

21.  ex  quo,  with  damnatum'.  'condemned  ever  since  the  day 
when — .* 

22.  mercede  pacta,  probably  abl.  abs.,  for  destituit  properly  means 
*  left  in  the  lurch.'  But  Lewis  and  Short  regard  destituit  ds=frattdavit, 
which  regularly  has  an  abl. 

Laomedon,  king  of  Troy,  father  of  Priam,  defrauded  Poseidon  and 
Apollo  of  their  reward  for  building  the  walls  of  Troy. 

24,  duce,  Laomedon.  No  charge  of  faithlessness  was  ever  brought 
against  Priam. 


266  HORACE,   ODES   III.    iil. 

25.  Lacaenae  adulterae,  dat.  to  splendet^  as  in  i.  5.  \i  vtiseri 
quibus  nites.  '  No  longer  does  her  infamous  guest  shine  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Spartan  adulteress.'     For  hospes  cf.  hospitani  in  i.  15.  2. 

28.  HectoreiB  opibus,  '  by  the  aid  of  Hector.'  The  sing,  would  be 
more  usual,  as  in  ope  Daedalea  iv.  2.  2. 

29.  nostris...seditionibus.  'The  war  protracted  by  our  quarrels': 
for  Mars,  Apollo  and  Venus  fought  on  the  side  of  the  Trojans,  while 
Juno,  Minerva  and  Neptune  were  against  them. 

30.  protinus,  'henceforth.' 

31.  nepotem,  'my  grandson.'  Romulus  was  the  son  of  Mars,  and 
therefore  the  grandson  of  Juno. 

32.  Troica...sacerdos.  Rea  Silvia,  the  vestal.  She  is  called 
Troica  because  Horace  (as  in  i.  2.  17)  identifies  her  with  Ilia,  the 
daughter  of  Aeneas. 

33.  redonabo.  This  verb  is  used  by  Horace  alone  (in  a  different 
sense,  li.  7.  3).  Here  it  is  equivalent  to  condonabo.  '  I  will  forgive 
Mars  my  causes  of  anger  and  my  hated  grandson.'  Cf.  Caesar  B.  G.  I. 
20  praeteHta  se  Divitiaco  fratri  condonare  dicit. 

36.     ordinibus,  dat.  as  in  Tac.  Hist.  11.  94  urbanae  militiae  adscri- 
bebatur.     There  were  distinctions  of  rank  among  the  gods,  as  di  maiores 
and  minores.     The  epithet  quietis  is  a  piece  of  Epicureanism  (see  i.  34.  ■ 
2  n.\  quite  inappropriate  here. 

38.     ezoles,  the  Trojan  exiles,  Aeneas  and  his  offspring. 

40.  busto,  abl.,  for  insultet  is  used  in  its  etymological  sense  of 
'leap,'  'frisk.' 

43.  fulgens.  The  roof  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  was 
gilt. 

triumpbatis.  Cf.  Georgic  ill.  33  bisque  triumphatas  utroque  ab 
litore  gentes.     possit,   'have  the  power  to.' 

45.  late,  with  horrenda  :  'feared  far  and  wide.' 

nomen,  practically  'her  sway,'  for  «t?z«^«  =  nationality,  as  Latinum 
notnen  iv.  15.  13. 

46.  medius  liquor,  'the  intervening  sea'  i.e.  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar, 
between  Spain  and  the  province  of  Africa.  This  is  the  boundary  of  the 
West,  as  the  Nile  is  the  boundary  of  the  East. 

50.  fortior.  This  is  the  condition  precedent  to  tanget  armis  in 
1.  54.  *  If  she  be  braver  in  despising  gold,  undiscovered  and  all  the 
better  placed  when  hidden  in  the  earth,  than  in  compelling  it  to  human 
use  with  hands  that  snatch  at  everything  sacred,  then  shall  she  reach 
with  her  arms  every  boundary  of  the  world '  etc. 

51.  cogere  may  mean  'to  collect,'  in  which  case  httmanos  in  tisus 
belongs  to  rapiente. 

54.  gestiens,  '  exulting  to  see  with  her  own  eyes.' 

55.  ignes,  the  torrid  zone,  nebulae... rores,  the  arctic  regions. 
See  Vergil  Georgic  I.  234-236. 


NOTES.  267 

58.  hac  lege,  '  on  this  condition':  w^  =  that  not.  The  point  seems 
to  be  that  the  Roman  empire  was  gained  on  the  express  condition  that 
Rome  should  always  be  the  capital.  To  remove  the  capital  would 
therefore  be  a  breach  of  faith. 

nlmlnm  pii,  •  too  affectionate '  or  '  too  dutiful '  to  their  mother-city 
Troy. 

59.  rebus,  'fortunes'  as  in  i.  12.  14. 

60.  tecta...Troiae.  There  was  clearly  some  talk  of  removing  the 
seat  of  government  from  Rome  to  the  East.  According  to  Suetonius 
(/«/.  C<us.  79)  there  was  a  rumour,  even  in  Julius  Caesar's  time,  that  he 
meant  to  migrate  to  Alexandria  or  Troy  itself  translatis  simul  opibus 
imperii.  It  had  obviously  been  Antony's  intention  to  create  some  rival 
to  Rome  in  the  East,  and  Augustus  must  have  felt  (and  may  have  said) 
that  Rome  was  inconveniently  far  from  those  provinces  which  most 
claimed  his  attention.  The  general  interest  in  the  question  is  shown  by 
the  speech  on  the  proposed  migration  to  Veii,  which  Livy  (v.  53,  54) 
puts  into  the  mouth  of  Camillus.  It  is  not  likely  that  Horace  would 
have  expressed  himself  so  decidedly  on, the  matter  without  the  sanction 
of  Augustus,  or  at  least  of  Maecenas. 

61.  alite  In^rabrl,  *with  evil  omen':  cf.  i.  15.  5  mala  avi,  and 
IV.  6.   03  pot  tore  duct  OS  alite  muros. 

Troiae  fortoua,  '  the  luck  of  Troy '  is,  in  effect,  Troy  itself,  just  as 
in  I.  35  (where  see  introductory  note)  fortuna  domits  is  the  house 
itself.  C£  also  Epist.  11.  i.  191  viox  trahitur  vianibus  regum  fortuna 
retortis.  Hence  the  epithet  renascens  applied  \.o  fortuna  rather  than  to 
Troiae  is  hardly  a  hypallage. 

6^.  iterabitor  does  not  mean  'shall  be  repeated,'  but  'shall  be 
treated  again.'  Cf.  Epod.  12.  21  muricibus  iteratae  lanae=iterum 
tinetae.  'The  luck  of  Troy,  if  unhappily  revived,  shall  be  treated 
once  more  with  sore  disaster.* 

64.  conlage...8orore.  Cf.  Aeneid  i.  46  ast  ego  quae  divum  incedo 
regina,  lovisque  et  soror  et  coniux, 

65.  aenens,  emphatic,  *  even  if  made  of  brass.' 

(id.  meifl,  because  Argos  was  the  chief  seat  of  Hera's  (Juno's) 
worship. 

67.  ArgivlB,  ablative  of  the  means  =/^r  meos  Argivos.  The  agent 
is  Juno  herself. 

69.  non  hoc.     Cf.  the  last  stanza  of  11.  i. 

conveniet.  The  future  is  used  because  the  Muse  is  inclined  to  say 
yet  more,  as  the  next  words,  quo — tendis,  show. 

70.  pervlcax,  '  obstinate,'  '  wilful.* 

72.     tenuare,  '  to  belittle,'  like  delerere  in  i.  6.  13. 

modis  parvla,  the  Alcaic  metre  in  comparison  with  heroic  hexa- 
melera. 


268  HORACE,  ODES   III.   iv. 


Ode  IV. 

Scheme.  Sing,  Calliope,  a  longer  strain.  Ye  Muses,  ye  have  been 
kind  to  me  from  childhood.  Ye  have  saved  my  life  often  and  I  fear  no 
danger  in  your  company.  To  Caesar,  too,  you  bring  a  solace  after  toil 
and  counsels  gently  administered.  We  know  how  Jupiter  hurled 
down  the  giants  who  tried  to  scale  Olympus.  Force  without  discietion 
is  always  doomed  to  failure ;  so  is  force  employed  in  impiety :  as  many 
an  ancient  example  shows. 

The  thoughts  in  this  ode  are  unusually  abrupt  even  for  Horace,  but 
the  main  point  seems  to  lie  in  lines  41  {vos  lene  consilium  et  datis  etc.) 
and  65  {yis  consili  expers  mole  ruit  sua),  where  it  is  suggested  that  the 
success  of  Augustus  in  his  gigantic  combats  was  due  to  the  consilium  of 
the  Muses,  meaning  no  doubt  Maecenas  and  other  persons  of  literary 
tastes.  They  were  to  Augustus  what  Pallas  and  Apollo  were  to 
Jupiter  in  the  war  with  the  giants.  The  tendency  of  their  advice 
would  naturally  be  towards  leniency,  but  it  is  pressing  the  words  lene 
consilium  too  much  to  interpret  them  as  '  counsels  of  mercy '  and  to 
make  them  the  keynote  of  the  ode,  as  Mommsen  does.  It  is  sufficient 
if  we  see  in  the  ode  a  commendation  of  Augustus  for  choosing  his 
advisers  among  men  of  peace,  and  for  attaching  literary  men  to  his 
court. 

I.  descende  caelo,  'come  down  from  thy  home  in  heaven,'  or 
perhaps  (as  Porphyrion  suggests)  *  leave  the  subject  of  the  gods' :  desine 
referre  sermones  deorum. 

I,  3,  4.  tibia... voce... fidibus.  Wickham  sees  here  only  two  alter- 
natives :  viz.  a  high  voice  with  accompaniment  of  the  tibia,  or  a  low 
voice  with  accompaniment  of  the  lyre.  But  it  is  much  simpler  to 
suppose  that  there  are  three  alternatives,  viz.  a  choral  ode  with  tibia,  a 
song  without  accompaniment,  or  a  song  with  lyre.  The  poet  is  not 
particular  as  to  the  choice  of  the  strain,  provided  it  be  long. 

tibia,  cf.  I.  12.  I,  2.  The  pipe  was  the  proper  accompaniment  of 
choral  odes  :  the  lyre  of  songs.     See  Introd.  p.  xviii  and  i.  i.  32-34  w. 

3.  regina.  Calliope  is  called,  in  Hesiod's  Theogony  79,  the  noblest 
of  all  the  Muses,  but  Horace  appears  to  mean  only  'my  queen,'  not 
*  queen  of  the  Muses. ' 

Calliope.  She  was,  to  later  writers,  the  muse  of  Epic  poetry,  but 
it  is  evident  that  Horace  laid  no  stress  on  such  distinctions.  In  I.  i. 
33  he  professes  to  be  beholden  to  Euterpe  (the  lyric  muse)  or  Poly- 
hymnia (the  muse  of  sacred  songs):  in  i.  12.  2  to  Clio  (the  muse  of 
history) :  in  iv.  3.  i  to  Melpomene  (the  muse  of  tragedy),  and  elsewhere 
(i.  17.  14,  II.  I.  9,  III.  3.  70)  to  the  Muse  generally,  without  naming 
one  in  particular. 

3.  seu...seu.  The  sentence  would  in  full  be:  die  longum  melos 
vel  voce,  si  mavis,  fidibusve^  si  mavis.  There  is  a  similar  condensation 
below  11.  21-24. 


NOTES.  269 

acnta,  Gr.  Xiyeli^i  'clear.' 

5.  auditis?  Horace  turns  to  the  virgines  pueriqiie  and  asks 
whether  they  hear  the  Muse's  song. 

amabilis  insania,  '  a  fond  delusion '  (though  fond  in  this  connexion 
originally  meant  *  silly '). 

6.  videor,  sc.  mihi. 

pios  lacos,  'holy  groves,'  i.e.  groves  to  which  only  the  holy  are 
admitted.  Cf.  parum  casti  luci,  'groves  defiled  by  the  unholy,'  in  I. 
12.  59. 

9.  me,  emphatic.  Horace  was  proud  of  the  tale,  because  similar 
tales  were  told  of  the  great  poets  Stesichorus,  Pindar  and  Aeschylus. 

fabtQosae  palumbes,  '  legendary  doves '  (Wickham).  Some  critics 
connect  fabuiosae  with  nutricis,  '  my  nurse  who  told  me  stories,'  but  the 
epithet  is  irrelevant.  Horace  perhaps  refers  to  some  familiar  tale  like 
our  'Babes  in  the  Wood,'  but  if  not,  there  were  at  any  rate  stories 
about  Venus's  doves  and  the  doves  that  fed  Zeus  in  Crete. 

Voltnr,  a  mountain  in  Apulia,  near  Venusia,  where  Horace's  father 
had  a  little  farm. 

10.  Pnlliae.  See  critical  note.  The  name  Pullia  does  not  seem  to 
occur  in  the  inscriptions  of  Apulia,  but  is  common  in  the  adjoining 
districts  of  Samnium  and  Campania.  It  belongs  usually  to  freed- 
woroen  of  Greek  origin,  called  Pullia  Charis,  Pullia  Arethusa  etc. 
There  must  have  been  a  rich  family  of  Pullii  in  the  neighbourhood, 
from  whom  these  liberies  derived  their  name. 

11.  fatlgatnmque.     For  the  position  of  -qtie  cf.  in.  i.  12  w. 
somiio,  'sleepiness.' 

\i.  ptienim  inserted  here  neatly  picks  up  the  thread  of  vie  fabuiosae 
which  is  almost  lost  in  the  intervening  lines.  Cf.  vetulam  in  iii.  15. 
16. 

13.  quod  foret,  'so  that  it  was.'  Cf.  Epod.  2.  28  fontesque 
lymphis  obstrepunt...somnos  quod  invitet. 

14.  Acheruntia  now  Acerenza,  Bantimn  now  Banzi,  are  places 
on  the  hill-side.  Forentum  must  have  been  in  the  valley,  but  Wickham 
says  the  name  Forenza  is  now  applied  to  a  place  on  the  hillside  too. 

17.  ut,  here  and  in  18  dependent  on  mirum:  'so  that  it  was  a 
wonder  to  all  how. '    Cf.  Epod.  16.  53. 

18.  premerer,  '  I  was  covered.' 

■acra.  The  laurel  to  Apollo,  the  myrtle  to  Venus  :  so  that  Horace 
was  marked  out  for  the  poet  of  love. 

19.  collata  belongs  both  to  lauro  and  myrto,  and  so  does  sacra, 
but  the  epithets  are  ingeniously  divided.  Cf.  Ii.  8.  3  and  15.  18-20  for  a 
similar  device. 

20.  non  sine  dl8  =  ot/  OeCiv  Arep,  a  litotes  for  'by  direct  favour  of 
the  gods.' 

27.     toUor,  middle,  '  I  lift  myself '  =  '  I  climb.' 


270  HORACE,   ODES   III.    iv. 

Sabinos,  '  my  Sabine  farm.'  For  the  practice  of  calling  an  estate 
after  its  inhabitants  see  il.  i8.   14«. 

sea...seu...seu.  Each  clause  requires  an  apodosis  z'i?j-^^r  ^ww.  'If 
Praeneste  or  Tibur  or  Baiae  invites  me,  everywhere  I  am  yours.'  The 
places,  as  Wickham  notices,  are  at  different  altitudes :  Praeneste 
\Palesirina)  on  the  top  of  a  mountain  over  2000  feet  high,  Tibur  (Tivoli) 
on  a  hillside,  Baiae  on  the  coast. 

24.  liquidae  Baiae,  *  the  limpid  air  of  Baiae.' 

25.  amicum.     '  Because  I  love  your  rills  and  merry-makings.' 

26.  Pliilippjs,  at  the  second  battle  :  il.  7.  13.     Introd.  p.  xi. 

27.  devota,  sc.  dis  inferis  and  therefore  'accursed.'  The  event  is 
spoken  of  in  ii.  13,  ii.  17.  27,  III.  8.  7. 

28.  Palinurus,  a  promontory  in  Lucania,  so  named  after  Aeneas' 
steersman  who  was  drowned  there.  Aeneid  vi.  381.  Horace  does 
not  allude  elsewhere  to  this  escape  from  shipwreck.  (See  Introd. 
p.  xii.) 

29.  utcmnque  =' whenever '  as  in  i.  17.  10  (but  Porphyrion  took 
it  as  '  wherever,'  quoting  Aeneid  v.  329).  For  the  sentiment  that  a 
poet  is  protected  wherever  he  goes,  cf.  I.  22. 

30.  navita  and  32  viator  are  predicative  :  *  on  shipboard '  and  '  on 
foot.' 

Bosphorum.  For  the  storminess  of  the  Bosphorus  cf.  ii.  13.  14 
and  rt.  20.  14. 

32.  litoris  Assyrii,  apparently  the  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf  are 
meant,  and  the  desert  of  Gedrosia,  where  Alexander  the  Great  nearly 
lost  his  life. 

33.  liospitibus  feros.  The  ancient  Britons  are  said  by  Tacitus 
{Ann.  XIV.  30)  to  have  offered  captives  in  sacrifice. 

34.  Concanum.  The  Concani  were  a  tribe  of  Cantabri  in  Spain. 
The  practice  of  drinking  horse's  blood  is  ascribed  to  them  by  Silius 
Italicus  (ill.  360).     Vergil  ascribes  it  to  the  Geloni  {Georg.  iii.  463). 

35.  Gelonos.  A  Scythian  people  (see  11.  9.  23«.),  part  of  the 
great  nation  of  Cossacks.  Vergil  calls  them  sagittiferos  {Aeneid  viii. 
725).  The  Cossacks  continued  to  use  bows  and  arrows  in  warfare  even 
at  the  time  of  the  invasion  of  France  in  18 14. 

36.  ScytMcum  aninem,  the  Tanais,  now  the  Don. 

37.  altmn.  Cf.  Cic.  Tusc.  11.  11  te  natura  excelsum  quendani  et 
ahum  et  humana  despicientem  genuit.     Bim}il  =  simulac. 

militia,  with /essas. 

39.     finire  quaerentem.     Qi.  perire  quaerens  i.  37.  22. 

41.  vos...almae.  This  passage  is  usually  translated:  *  You  give 
gentle  counsel  and  delight  in  it  when  you  have  given  it,""  i.e.  you  delight 
to  see  it  accepted.  But  the  second  remark  is  very  unnecessary  and  is 
very  oddly  put.  The  natural  meaning  of  the  Latin  is  :  '  you  give  gentle 
counsel  and  delight  in  it  wheti  it  is  given  to  you,  for  you  are  kind.' 


NOTES.  271 

Augustus  is  supposed  to  converse  with  the  Muses  and  exchange  counsel 
with  them. 

consilium  is  scanned  consiljum,  like  principium  iii.  6.  6.  Vergil, 
similarly,  has  arjcte,  abjetibus. 

42.  scimus  ut,  *we  all  know  how'  (viz.  by  consilium).  In  the 
-tanzas  which  follow,  the  point  appears  to  be  that  as  Jupiter,  in  his 
combat  with  the  giants,  profited  by  the  advice  of  Pallas  and  Apollo,  so 
Augustus  in  his  combat  with  Antony  profited  by  the  advice  of  the 
Muses,  i.e.  of  poets. 

43.  Titanas.  Jupiter  fought  the  Titans  first  and  the  giants  after- 
wards.    But  Horace  blends  the  two  stories.     Cf.  note  on  11.  12.  9. 

44.  caduco,  '  swooping ''  or  *  crashing,'  according  as  the  swiftness, 
or  the  noise,  of  the  fall  is  meant. 

45 — 48.  Wickham,  in  a  graceful  note,  points  out  the  contrast 
between  the  dull  earth  {bruta  in  I.  34.  9)  and  the  moving  sea,  busy 
cities  and  the  gloomy  abodes  of  death,  immortal  gods  and  mortal  men. 
He  remarks,  also,  on  Horace's  habit  of  giving  an  epithet  to  only  one  of 
two  things  contrasted,  the  contrary  epithet  being  implied  for  the  other 
thing.  Thus  here  we  have  tubes  regnaqiie  tristia  and  divosque  ??ior- 
talisque  turtnas.  So  in  II.  3.  0  alba  populus  contrasts  with  [the  dark- 
green]  pinusy  and  in  III.  13.  6  the  cold  [clear]  stream  with  the  [hot] 
red  blood. 

50.  bracchils  belongs  dird  koivov  {Introd.  p.  xxv)  both  iojidens  and 
horrida:  'trusting  to  its  forest  of  arms.'  Of  the  giants  afterwards 
named  only  Tjrphoeus  and  Enceladus  are  expressly  said  to  have  had  a 
hundred  hands. 

51.  firatres.  Otus  and  Ephialtes,  huge  sons  of  Poseidon.  Vergil 
Georg.  I.  282  says  of  them  Ur  sunt  conati  imponere  Pelio  Ossam  Scilicet 
aiqiu  Osscu  /rondosum  imponere  Olyinpum.  This  story  does  not 
properly  belong  to  the  myth  of  Zeus's  wars  with  the  Titans  and  the 
giants. 

5«.    imposuisse.     For  the  perf.  cf.  Roby,  Z.  G.  §  1371. 

53-  Typhoeus,  Mimas,  Porphyrion,  Rhoetus  and  Enceladus  were 
all  giants  proper,  i.e.  sons  of  Gaia,  the  earth.  The  combat  of  Zeus  with 
the  giants  was  the  subject  of  the  celebrated  sculptures  forming  the  frieze 
of  the  great  altar  of  Zeus  in  Pergamum.  Horace  perhaps  had  seen 
this  when  he  was  in  Asia  Minor  {Introd.  p.  xi). 

55.  evulsls  truncls,  abl.  of  the  instrument  with  iaculator^  which 
has  a  verbal  force  =  iaculans. 

t^-j.    contra,  with  ruentes. 

Palladis.  Pallas  Athena,  the  Roman  Minerva,  was  the  goddess  of 
wisi^Iom,  the  best  giver  oi  consilium. 

sonantem  aegida.  In  Iliad  xvii.  593  Zeus  causes  thunder  by 
Iiaking  the  cugis. 

The  aegis  (alyls,  *  goat-skin ')  is  in  Homer  a  sAteld  that  Hephaistos 
Vulcan)  made  for  Zeus,  and  that  Athena  sometimes  used.  But  in 
orks  of  art  it  is  a  goat-skin  which  Athena  wears,  sometimes  on  her 


272  HORACE,   ODES   IIT.    iv. 

left  arm  as  a  shield,  sometimes  arranged  to  cover  her  bosom  and  back. 
It  was  fringed  with  snakes,  and  the  Gorgon's  head  was  fastened  to  the 
middle  of  it. 

58.  hinc,  *  on  the  one  side,'  apparently  on  the  same  side  as  Pallas, 
while  on  the  other  stood  Juno  and  Apollo. 

avidus,  *  devouring,'  epithet  of  fire  being  given  to  the  fire-god. 

60.  nuinquain...arcuin  =  ^Mz  nunguam  positurus  fuit,  'one  that 
would  not  replace  his  bow  on  his  shoulder,'  i.e.  that  would  not  rest  till 
the  fight  was  done.  Cf.  Wm  Blake,  **  I  will  not  cease  from  mortal  fight 
Nor  shall  my  sword  sleep  in  my  hand  "  etc.  Most  edd.  take  umeris  as 
^from  his  shoulder,"  but  the  description  is  most  inappropriate  here. 

61 — 65.  The  following  stanza  reminds  us  that  the  Apollo,  who 
fought  against  the  giants,  is  yet  the  graceful  and  poetical  youth  who 
loves  the  Muses  and  the  streamlets  and  the  wild  wood. 

61.  Castaliae,  a  spring  on  Parnassus,  sacred  to  Apollo  and  the 
Muses. 

62.  Lyciae,  at  Patara.     Hence  Patareus  in  1.  64. 

63.  natalem  sllvam,  his  natal  grove  in  Delos.  Hence  Delius  in 
1.  64. 

65.     consili  expers,  '  without  advice,'  i.e.  without  judgment. 
^d.     vim  temperatam,  '  force  under  control.' 

provehunt  in  mains  = 'increase.'  For  in  mains  cf.  ad  plenum  i.  17. 
\t)\  ad  melius  transcurrere,  '  to  change  for  the  better,'  Sat.  ii,  2.  82. 

67.  viris,  '  brute  strength,'  meaning  strong  and  brutal  persons. 

68.  anlmo  moventis,  'meditating.'  Cf.  vitilta  movens  anivio^ 
Aeneid  ill.  34. 

69 — 80.  Vis  temperata  has  been  already  contrasted  with  the 
uncontrolled  violence  of  the  giants:  it  is  now  to  be  contrasted  with 
brutal  wickedness.  The  consilium  of  the  Muses  is  not  only  politic  and 
wise,  but  also  honest  and  pious. 

70.     notns,  'is  well-known,'  corresponding  to  scimus  in  1.  42. 

integrae,  'chaste.' 

72.  virginea  sagitta,  '  the  virgin's  arrow.'  Cf.  Herculea  manu  11. 
12.  6. 

73.  iniecta  monstris  snis,  'piled  on  her  monstrous  progeny,'  the 
giants.  Mountains  were  placed  on  some  of  them,  as  Aetna  on  Typhoeus 
or  Enceladus :  others  were  hurled  down  to  Tartarus,  as  Tityos. 

75.  peredit,  perf.  'has  not  yet  eaten  through,'  so  as  to  set  them 
free. 

76.  celer  ignis,  'the  rushing  fire,'  proceeding  from  the  mouth  of 
the  imprisoned  giant.     (Aeschylus  Prom.  378.) 

77.  incontinentis,  'lustful.'  Tityos  attacked  Artemis  (Diana)  or 
her  mother  Leto. 

78.  ales,  the  vulture  (or  two  vultures)  that  tore  at  his  entrails. 


NOTES.  273 

neqtiitiae,  dat.  after  additiis  =  appositus.  Cf.  Aeneid  vi.  90  Teucris 
addita  lutw,  '  dogging  the  Trojans.' 

79.  amatorem,  'the  ravisher.'  He  tried  to  carry  off  Proserpine. 
Cf.  IV.  7.  27. 

trecentae,  'countless.'  Sescenti  is  more  usual  in  this  sense.  But 
cf.  Sai.  I.  5.  12,  where  the  bargee  complains  trecentos  inserts. 

80.  coMbent,  'still  imprison.' 

It  will  be  noticed  that  no  examples  of  Jupiter's  clemency  are 
adduced.  It  is  therefore  very  improbable  that  Augustus's  clemency  is 
one  of  the  motives  of  the  ode. 

Ode  V. 

Scheme.  Jupiter  reigns  in  heaven :  Augustus  shall  be  counted  a  god 
on  earth  when  he  has  added  the  Britons  and  the  Parthians  to  our 
empire.  The  Roman  captives  in  Parthia  have  disgraced  themselves. 
Think  of  the  noble  words  of  Regulus,  who  dissuaded  the  senate  from 
ransoming  the  prisoners  taken  by  the  Carthaginians.  Yes,  and  he 
returned  to  captivity  himself,  although  he  knew  what  tortures  awaited 
him. 

The  ode  is  capable  of  two  interpretations.  Either  (i)  it  is  a  defence 
of  Augustus  for  going  to  Britain  in  B.C.  27  rather  than  to  Parthia.  Or 
(i)  it  advises  that  the  Parthians  should  he  fought,  not  treated  with,  even 
though  war  should  cost  the  lives  of  the  surviving  Roman  prisoners. 

The  former  interpretation  has  the  weighty  authority  of  Mommsen. 
The  latter  is  strongly  supported  by  11.  13-18,  and  by  the  fact  (evident 
from  I.  35.  30-32)  that  Augustus  contemplated  sending  an  army  to 
Parthia  at  the  same  time  as  he  himself  went  to  Britain. 

1.  caalo,  with  regtiare,  opposed  io praesens,  'on  earth.' 
credidlmiiB,    '  we   have  always  believed '   that  Jove   was  king  ol 

heaven.     We  have  now  to  learn  that  there  is  a  god  on  earth. 

2.  praesens.  Cf.  Epist.  11.  i.  15  praesenti  tibi  maturos  largimur 
hmores  (addressed  to  Augustus),  where  praesens  is  contrasted  with 
exlinclus,  '  dead. ' 

3.  adiectis  Britannls = si  adiecerit  Britannos. 

Brltannis.  Augustus  set  out  in  B.C.  27  for  Gaul,  intending  to 
go  on  to  Britain,  but  he  was  called  into  Spain  by  an  insurrection  of  the 
Cantabri.  It  is  plain,  from  i.  35.  30-32,  that  he  contemplated  sending 
an  army  to  the  East  at  the  same  time,  but  no  army  was  in  fact  sent  till 
B.C.  24,  when  Aelius  Gallus  made  an  abortive  expedition  into  Arabia. 
Augustus  himself  did  not  go  to  the  East  till  B.C.  22. 

4.  gravlbus  Persia.  Cf.  i.  2.  21.  The  Parthians,  here  called 
/'(rsae,  arc  also  called  Medi :  see  1.  9. 

5.  Craasl.  M.  Licinius  Crassus,  the  ally  of  Pompey  and  Caesar  in 
the  first  triumvirate  (so-called),  was  defeated  by  the  Parthians  at 
Carrhae  in  Mesopotamia  B.C.  53.  The  victors  are  said  to  have  taken 
20,000  prisoners. 

G.  H.  18 


274 

coniuge  barbara,  abl.  abs.,  'his  wife  a  barbarian,'  like  incoliimi  love 
in  1.  12.  It  might  be  abl.  instr.  with  iurpis,  'disgraced  by  a  barbarian 
wife,'  but  the  arrangement  of  the  words  suggests  that  coniuge  barbara  is 
a  complete  phrase. 

6.  vixit,  a  word  full  of  meaning.  'Has  he  endured  to  live?'  or 
*  Has  he  saved  his  life  ? ' 

hostium  socerorum,  '  the  enemy  whose  daughter  he  has  wedded.' 

7.  pro  curia.  '  Alas !  what  a  change  in  the  senate  and  in  our 
character  1'  wz/^rj/ belongs  to  f«r/a  too.  Cf.  l.  5.  d  fidem  jmitatosqiie 
deos. 

8.  consenult.     The  battle  of  Carrhae  was  26  years  before  B.C.  11. 

In  anuls.  Some  of  the  Roman  captives  took  service  or  were  obliged 
to  serve  in  the  Parthian  army,  which  consisted  largely  of  slaves,  and  this 
was  perhaps  urged  as  a  reason  against  fighting  the  Parthians. 

9.  Marsus  et  Apulus.  Typical  names  for  the  Italian  soldier. 
Cf.  Marsa  cohors  in  ii.  20.  18,  and  militaris  Daunias  (Apulia)  in  I.  2a. 
14. 

10.  anciliorum,  the  shields  preserved  by  the  Salii.  One  of  them 
fell  from  heaven  in  Numa's  time,  and  a  prophecy  declared  that  the 
stability  pf  the  Roman  empire  would  depend  on  the  preservation  of  this 
shield.  Numa,  therefore,  had  eleven  more  made  of  precisely  the  same 
pattern,  so  that  no  thief  could  recognise  the  original. 

For  the  gen.  anciliorum  from  ancile  cf.  vectigaliorum  and  other 
examples  in  Roby  L.  6".  §  425. 

nominis,  sc.  Romani,  and  cf.  in.  3.  45  n. 

togae,  the  national  dress :  cf.  Aeneid  i.  282  Romanos,  rerum  dominos, 
gentemque  togatam.  Persians  and  Parthians  wore  baggy  trousers.  See 
art.  Bracae  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed; 

11.  aetemae  Vestae,  'Vesta's  undying  fire.'  This  also  was  a 
pledge  of  the  perpetuity  of  Rome. 

12.  love,  'Jove's  temple'  on  the  Capitol. 

incoluml  love,  abl.  abs.,  '  while  Jove's  temple  and  the  city  of  Rome 
still  stand.'     Cf.  in.  3.  42. 

13.  hoc  caverat.  '  This  was  the  disgrace  that  the  prophetic  mind 
of  Regulus  had  foreseen,  when  he  protested '  etc. 

Regull.  M.  Atilius  Regulus  was  taken  prisoner,  by  the  Cartha- 
ginians, with  500  of  his  men  B.C.  255.  He  was  sent  to  Rome  to  offer 
terms  of  peace  or  an  exchange  of  captives,  but  he  advised  the  senate  to 
refuse  both  offers  and  himself  returned  to  captivity.  There  are  two 
forms  of  this  story,  differing  in  details.  One  is  related  by  Cicero  de 
Off.  III.  27,  the  other  by  Livy  or  rather  by  the  person  who  wrote  the 
epitome  of  Livy's  i8th  Book. 

14.  condicionibus,  dat.  'offers'  of  peace. 

15.  exemplo,  *a  precedent  fraught  with  ruin  for  the  coming 
generation.' 


NOTES.  275 

16.  aevnin  in  the  Odes  usually  means  'lifetime'  (see  Tl.  11.  5): 
here  'generation.' 

17,  perlret.  The  final  -et  may  be  regarded  as  long  in  arsis 
-f-  ••  3-  36)-  Some  edd.  contend  that  it  is  short  and  find  a  parallel 
in  III.  23.  18. 

1 7.  8i  non,  explaining  exemplo. 

18.  signa,  Roman  standards,  though  Regulus  cannot  bear  to 
say  so. 

10.  sine  caede,  *  without  bloodshed.'  It  was  usual  enough  to  strip 
the  arms  from  the  dead. 

i\.  ego.-.vidi,  vldi  ego,  most  emphatic:  *I  have  seen  with  these 
yes.'     For  the  order  cf.  iv.  13.  i. 

dvium,  sc.  Romanorum.  These  are  the  same  men  who,  till  they 
were  stripped  of  their  arms,  were  milites. 

17.  Ubero.  The  epithet  really  belongs  to  civuan :  cf.  tm/>ia  cervice 
in  III.  I.  17.     tergo  is  abl.  of  place. 

73.  poxtas  non  dausas,  sc.  Carthaginis^  a  sign  of  security:  cf. 
apertis  otia partis  in  Ars  Poet.  199. 

14.  Ibrte  populata  nostro,  'after  being  ravaged  by  our  arms.' 
MwrU  is  eqoivalent  to  bdlo  (as  in  1.  34),  and  is  abl.  of  the  means,  not  of 
the  agent. 

15.  scilicet,  ironical,  'forsooth.'  Cf.  the  passage  from  Georgic  I. 
quoted  at  iii.  4.  51. 

id.  flagiUo.  •  You  are  adding  loss  to  your  disgrace.'  The  money 
would  be  thrown  away,  for  the  ransomed  soldier  would  be  worthless. 

37.  aMine...nec.  A  parataxis  or  use  of  two  simple  sentences  for 
one  compound.  The  compound  sentence  would  run:  ut  lana  non 
refert  etc.  ita  virtus  non  curat  etc. 

■missos  colores,  its  original  white  colour. 

28.    refert,  'reproduces.' 

medicata,  'steeped.'  Cf.  Georg.  i.  193  semina  vidi  equidem  multos 
medicare  sereittes. 

Pan»,  'dye':  properly  a  sea- weed  used  in  dyeing. 

19.  cum,  •  whenever,*  with  indie.     Cf.  Roby  Z.  6^.  §  1717. 

30.  curat,  '  does  not  choose  to  be  restored ' :  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i.  39 
nee  repetita  sequi  curet  Proserpina  matrem. 

deterioribos,  dat.  'the  degenerate.'  The  Scholiast  says  deteriores 
fiunt  ex  bonis y  peiores  ex  malis. 

33.  perfldis  se  credidit.  The  stress  is  on  perfidis :  the  soldier  has 
entruslefl  his  life  to  an  enemy  that  he  knew  to  be  faithless,  liha  per/id i a 
r>{  the  Carthaginians  was  proverbial  at  Rome :  thus  Livy  (xxi.  4)  says 
that  Hannibal  showed  per^dia  p/us  quam  Punica. 

36.  iners,  '  the  coward  ! '  Cf.  iv.  9.  29  where  inertia  is  contrasted 
with  virtus. 

37.  lilc.     If  the  text  is  sound  (see  critical  note),  hie  must  be  used 

18—2 


276  HORACE,  ODES   III.   v,  vi. 

rhetorically,  with  a  gesture  of  contempt,  as  if  the  soldier  were  present 
('the  fellow'). 

unde...inscius,  'not  knowing  whence  he  was  to  win  life.' 

sumeret  is  the  oblique  form  of  what,  in  direct  speech,  would  be  a 
dubitative  question,  unde  vitam  sumam?  (Roby  L.  G.  1610,  1612). 
Cf.  Caesar  B.  G.  ill.  14  Non  satis  Bruto  vel  tribunis  militum  const abat 
quid  agerent  atU  quam  rationem  pugtiae  insisterent. 

38.  pacem  duello  miscuit,  'has  mingled  peace  with  war,'  or 
perhaps  '  has  confused  peace  with  war. '  In  either  case,  the  point  is  the 
same.  We  admire  soldiers,  as  Ruskin  says  (in  '  Unto  this  Last'), 
because  it  is  their  trade  to  be  killed.  The  soldier  who,  in  war,  asks 
uitde  vitam  sumam,  is  not  a  warrior  at  all. 

duello,  the  older  form  which  afterwards  became  bello,  as  duis  became 
bis  and  duonus  bonus.  A  somewhat  similar  change  is  seen  in  EngHsh 
Bill  compared  with  William. 

38.     0  pudor,  the  dishonour  to  Rome. 

40.  altior,  'made  taller,'  'raised  higher  by  the  shameful  ruins  of 
Italy.'     Carthage  is  imagined  as  standing  on  the  ruins  of  Italy. 

ruinae  in  the  plural  is  used  both  for  'downfall'  in  the  abstract  (iv. 
14.  19)  and  'ruins'  in  the  concrete  (in.  3.  8).  The  latter  meaning  is 
most  likely  here. 

41.  fertur,  'he  is  said,'  as  in  i.  7.  23:  i.  16.  13,  iii.  20.  13. 

42.  capitis  minor,  a  poetical  variant  for  capite  deminutus  'deprived 
of  the  citizenship. '  Regulus  lost  his  citizenship  and  therefore  his  rights 
as  pater  familiaSy  when  he  was  taken  prisoner ;  for  capite  deminutus  est 
qui  in  hostium  potestatem  venit  (quoted  from  Festus  by  the  lawyer 
Paulus).     For  the  gen.  capitis  see  Roby  L.  G.  §§  1320,  1321. 

44.  torvus,  'sullen,'  'gloomy.' 
humi  'pos\J^ze  =  deJixisse  in  terram. 

45.  donee  firmaret...properaret.  'While  he  was  bracing. ..and 
while  he  was  hurrying  away.'  donee  in  this  sense  usually  has  the 
indicative,  as  I.  9.  17,  III.  9.  i,  5:  but  here  the  clause  is  in  oratio  obi. 
dependent  ora.  fertur. 

46.  auctor.  The  auctor  of  a  senatus  consultum  was  the  senator 
who  first  proposed  it :  those  who  spoke  in  favour  of  it  were  suasores. 

nunquam  alias,  more  emphatic  than  non  alias :  '  never  given  before 
or  since.' 

48.  egregius  exul,  an  oxymoron,  for  exiles  were  usually  in  dis- 
grace: zi.  splendide  mendax  \\\.  11.  35. 

49.  atqui,  'and  yet,'  as  in  I.  23.  9.  Horace  must  have  read 
Cicero's  account  {de  Off.  III.  100),  which  concludes  neque  vero  turn 
ignorabat  se  ad  crudelissimum  hostem  et  ad  exquisita  supplicia  projicisci, 
sed  ius  iurandum  conservandum  putabat. 

50.  tortor.  It  is  said  that  Regulus'  eyelids  were  drawn  wide  apart 
and  that  he  was  then  exposed  to  the  glare  of  the  Sun.  Polybius, 
however,  the  earliest  and  most  careful  historian  of  the  Punic  Wars,  does 


NOTES.  277 

not  mention  Regulus'  embassy  or  death  and  evidently  knows  nothing  of 
the  whole  story. 

52.  reditus,  plur.  as  in  Epode  16.  35.  populuvi  redituni  morantem 
would  have  been  unpleasing  in  sound  and  ambiguous  in  meaning. 

54.  diiudicata  lite,  abl.  abs.  'after  the  decision  of  a  law-suit.' 
The  patrontis  was  the  representative  and  advocate  of  his  clientes  before 
the  law-courts. 

55.  Venafranos.     Cf.  11.  6.  16. 

56.  Lacedaemonln^L  Cf.  11.  6.  11.  Venafrum  and  Tarentum 
were  places  for  spending  a  holiday  in. 

The  trivial  ending  of  the  ode  is  apparently  meant  to  suggest  the 
complete  unconcern  of  Regulus  at  his  departure. 

Ode  VI. 

Scheme.  We  have  courted  disaster  by  neglect  of  religion.  The 
Parthians,  the  Dacians,  the  Egyptians  have  all  come  near  to  destroying 
us.  But  impurity  in  the  household  is  our  gravest  offence,  and  has  led 
to  a  steady  degeneration  of  our  race. 

The  ode  was  obviously  written  about  B.C.  ^S,  when  Augustus,  as  he 
himself  says  in  the  Momimentum  Ancyraniiin,  restored  82  temples, 
nullo  praetermisso  quod  refici  debebat.  The  lex  Julia  de  adulteriis 
coercendis  was  probably  not  passed  till  B.C.  17,  but  Augustus  had 
doubtless  much  earlier  declared  his  intention  of  carrying  out  the  moral 
reforms  which  Julius  Caesar  had  begun. 

I.    Immeritus,  concessive,  'though  guiltless  yourself.' 

1.  Eomane.  For  the  form  of  address  cf.  Aeneid  vi.  852  tu  regere 
itnperio  populos,  Romane,  memento. 

templa...aedis,  'temples'  and  'shrines.'  The  words  are  not  quite 
synonyms.  A  templum  was  properly  a  square  plot  of  ground,  marked 
out  with  certain  ceremonies  by  an  augur :  an  aedes  was  a  building, 
the  shrine  of  some  god.  Hence  some  places  (e.g.  the  Rostra  and 
the  Curia)  were  templa,  though  not  shrines :  and  some  shrines  (e.g. 
the  round  temple  of  Vesta)  were  aedes  but  not  templa.  But,  in  the 
time  of  Augustus,  templa  and  aedes  were  practically  synonyms,  though 
probably  the  name  templum  was  used  rather  for  large  magnificent 
temples,  while  the  older  name  aedes  was  used  for  the  older  and  smaller 
temples.     (See  the  article  Templum  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.) 

3.  labentis,  '  crumbling.'    The  epithet  belongs  to  templa  as  well. 

4.  famo.  Many  temples  had  been  burnt,  as  Suetonius  expressly 
mentions. 

5.  dis  minorem.  Cf.  i.  12.  57  te  minor  latum  reget  aequus  orbem. 
'  You  hold  your  sway  because  you  behave  as  subject  to  the  gods.' 

6.  hlnc,  from  the  gods.  Est  may  be  supplied,  as  in  Verg.  Eel.  3. 
60  ab  love  principi urn y  but  pete  (as  implied  in  refer)  gives  better  sense. 

hue,  to  the  gods. 

prlnciplum  is  scanned  z& principjiim,  like  consilium  in  in.  4.  41. 


278  HORACE,  ODES   III.   vi. 

9.  Monaeses,  a  distinguished  general  of  the  Parthians. 
Paconis,  son  of  Orodes,  king  of  Parthia. 

The  stanza,  according  to  Mommsen  {Mon.  Ancyr.  p.  125),  refers  not 
to  Carrhae  which  was  among  the  delicta  maiorum,  but  to  two  later 
defeats  of  the  Romans  by  the  Parthians.  The  first  was  B.C.  40  when 
the  army  of  Pacorus  defeated  Decidius  Saxa,  Antony's  legate  in  Syria : 
the  second  was  B.C.  36,  when  Monaeses  defeated  two  legions  under 
Oppius  Statianus,  forming  part  of  a  force  commanded  by  Antony  himself. 

10.  non  auspicates  =  begun  without  auspices,  'unsanctioned.' 
contudit,  used  again  iv.  3.  8.  ♦ 

11.  praedam,  sc.  nostram. 

renidet  (the  subject  is  Monaeses  et  Pacorus)  with  adiecisse  — '  exults 
at  having  added  our  spoils  to  their  simple  finery.'  The  construction  is 
common  vf\\}ci  gaudet,  as  in  ill.  18.  15. 

13.  paene  with  fl?'^/<fz/2V.     occupatam,  '  preoccupied.' 

14.  Dacus.  The  Dacians,  according  to  Dion  (li.  ii),  took  the 
side  of  Antony.  The  general  anxiety  about  them  is  shown  in  Sat.  ii. 
6.  53-55  and  Verg.  Georg.  ii.  497  coniurato  descendens  Dacus  ab  Istro. 
They  do  not,  however,  seem  to  have  done  much  harm. 

Aethiops,  the  Egyptian  sailors  of  Cleopatra. 

15.  formidatu8  =  formidable.     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

17.  fecimda  culpae  saecula,  'generations  prolific  in  wrongdoing.' 
Ci.  fertilis  frugum,  ferax  frondis  etc.     Introd.^.  xxii. 

18.  genus  et  domos,  the  purity  of  the  race  and  the  discipline  of 
the  home. 

19.  hoc  fonte,  abl.  of  separation  :  exfonte  is  more  usual. 
Glades,  'mischief.' 

10.  patrlam  populumque,  a  common  formula  for  the  state  and  the 
individual  citizens :  cf.  Ovid  Metam.  XV.  572  patHae  laeium  populoque 
Quirini. 

1 1 .  motus  lonicos,  voluptuous  dances. 
1^.    matura,  cf.  temp  estiva  viro  i.  23.  11. 
artibus,  '  affectations.' 

23.  iam  nunc,  i.e.  even  before  marriage. 
Incestos,  '  unholy,'  *  illicit.' 

24.  de  tenero  ungui,  'from  the  quick  of  her  nails.'  We  should 
say  '  to  the  very  finger-tips.'  Cf.  Cicero  ad  Fain.  i.  6.  2  praesta  te  eum 
qui  mihi  a  tenetHs,  ut  Graeci  dicunt,  unguiculis  es  cognitus.  The 
Greek  expression  is  ki  airaXwv  6uvx(ov.  The  explanation  is  due  to 
Prof.  R.  A.  Unger. 

25.  mox,  after  marriage. 

26.  Vina,  *  wine-party, '  'feast,'  as  in  iv.  5.  31. 
29.     coram,  '  before  witnesses.' 

non  sine  conscio  marito,  a  litotes  for  '  with  the  full  complicity  of 
her  husband.' 


NOTES.  279 

30.  instltor,  a  'bagman,'  or  commercial  traveller,  evidently  in  a 
large  way  of  business.     Cf.  Epode  17.  20  in  the  same  connexion. 

31.  navls  Hispanae  magister,  cf.  i.  31.  11-14  for  another  refer- 
ence to  the  wealth  of  merchants  trading  to  Spain. 

32.  emptor,  incontrast  to  donet  of  1.  27. 

33.  orta  parentibus,  cf.  i.  i.  i  aiavis  edite  regibus. 

34.  Infecit  aequor,  in  the  great  naval  battles  of  the  First  Punic 
War  (Mylae  260,  Ecnomus  256  B.C.). 

35.  P3nThiiin,  finally  defeated  at  Beneventum  B.C.  275. 
cecidit,  *  brought  low ' :  caedo  being  the  causal  of  cado. 

36.  Antioclmm  of  Syria,  defeated  at  Magnesia  B.C.  190. 
Hannlbalem  defeated  at  Zama  B.C.  202. 

dirum.  This  epithet  of  Hannibal  is  quoted  by  Quintilian  as  an 
example  oiproprie  dictum,  id  est,  quo  nihil  inveniri  possit  significantius . 

37.  msticorum... proles,  '  the  manly  sons  of  country-bred  soldiers  * 
(Wickham).  Cf.  I.  12.  42  tUilem  bello  tulit...Saeva  paupertas  et  avittis 
apto  Cum  tare  fundus. 

38.  Sabellis  ligonibus.  The  epithet  really  belongs  to  glaebasi 
cf.  CaUnafalce  i.  31.  9. 

40.  recisos,  '  lopped  '  from  the  hedges. 

41.  sol  ubi  montlum  etc.  The  boy's  work  is  not  done  by  the 
afternoon,  when  the  cattle  come  home  from  ploughing.  He  has  then 
to  bring  in  wood  for  the  fire. 

42.  mntaret  ninbras.  After  mid-day,  the  shadows  change  from  the 
western  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  mountains. 

Prof.    E.   A.    Sonnenschein,   discussing    the    curious    subjunctives 

mutaret  and  demeret   (in   Class.    Rev.  vii.  pp.   7-11),  explains   them 

as  *  virtually  oblique,'  i.e.  they  represent  the  mother's  command  to  fetch 

wood  '  when  the  sun  should  shift''  etc.  This  is,  in  effect,  a  reported  future. 

iTigti  demeret,  cf.  Milton's  periphrasis  for  evening : 

*  What  time  the  labour'd  ox 
In  his  loose  traces  from  the  furrow  came. 
And  the  swink'd  hedger  at  his  supper  sat.'     (Comus,  291.) 

43.  amiciun  tempos,  'bringing  on  the  pleasant  evening  time.' 
amicum  tempus  is  a  version  of  the  Greek  eitppovij,  '  night.' 

44.  abeante  cumi  with  agens  is  an  oxymoron. 

45.  damnosa  dies,  'injurious  Time.'  For  dies  in  this  sense  cf. 
Terence  Haul.  3.  i.  13  dies  adimit  aegritudinem.  For  the  injurious 
effect  of  time  cf.  in.  30.  3,  4. 

46 — 48.  Mr  Page  rightly  calls  attention  to  the  masterly  brevity  of 
these  three  lines,  which  describe  the  steady  deterioration  of  four 
generations. 

46.  peior  avis,  '  worse  than  [that  of]  our  ancestors,'  a  comparatio 
compendiariu,  like  non  Hymelto  tnella  decedunt  in  II.  6.  14. 

4  7 .     daturos = edituros. 


28o  HORACE,   ODES   III.  vii,  viii. 


Ode  VII. 

Scheme.  Why  weep,  Asterie,  for  Gyges,  who  will  come  back  to 
you  in  the  spring,  laden  with  wealth  and  as  loving  as  ever?  He  has 
been  driven  by  storms  into  Oricus.  His  hostess  loves  him  and  tries  to 
win  his  heart,  but  he  is  ever  loyal  to  you.  And  you?  Is  not  your 
neighbour  Enipeus,  that  handsome  athlete,  becoming  a  little  dangerous? 
Mind  you  shut  your  door  of  a  night  and  do  not  look  out  of  window 
when  you  hear  his  serenades. 

This  playful  Ode  is  no  doubt  meant  as  a  contrast  to  the  solemnity 
of  the  preceding  (cf.  the  final  stanza  of  ii.  i). 

Metre.     The  Fifth  Asclepiad. 

I.     Asterie,  in  Greek  daTepir]  'starlike.* 

candidi,  'brightening':  cf.  a/dus  Notus  i.  7.  15  and  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

3.  Tli3aia=Bithynian  :  cf.  11.  13.  15  and  the  critical  note  there, 
beatmn,  'rich,'  as  in  i.  29.  i  beatae gazae. 

4.  coii8tantis...fidei.  Gyges  will  come  back  rich  and  as  loving  as 
ever. 

fidei  is  a  dissyllable,  like  Pompei  in  ri.  7.  5.  The  form  fide^  which 
is  usually  printed  here,  does  not  occur  in  any  MS. 

5.  Orlciun,  a  harbour  in  Epirus,  sheltered  by  the  infames  scopulos 
Acroceratinia.  Gyges,  in  sailing  to  Italy,  had  been  driven  to  the 
North  of  his  course  and  had  taken  shelter  for  the  winter  at  Oricus. 

6.  Insana,  cf.  iii.  29.  19  stella  vesani  Leonis,  though  Capella  rages 
with  storms,  Leo  with  heat. 

Caprae :  the  star  now  called  Capella,  in  the  constellation  Auriga. 
It  is  near  the  Haedi,  on  which  see  in.  i.  28  «. 

9.  atqui,  '  and  yet'  (as  in  in.  5.  49).  The  point  is  that  Gyges  is 
constant,  though  tempted. 

nuntius,  called  in  old  novels  the  'go-between.' 

hospitae,  Chloe,  wife  of  the  friend  with  whom  Gyges  is  staying. 

10.  tuis  ignibus,  '  the  flame  you  feel '  i.e.  love  for  Gyges.  Cf.  i. 
13.  8  and  i.  27.  15. 

12.  temptat,  '  assails '  him. 

13.  ut,  dependent  on  refeit  in  1.  16.  *  He  (the  nuntius)  tells 
how'.... 

mulier,  the  wife  of  Proetus,  called  Antea  in  Homer,  Stheneboea 
by  the  tragedians.  The  story  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  Glaucus  in 
Iliad  w.  155  sqq. 

perfida  credulum,  the  same  antithesis  as  in  in.  5.  33  qui perfidis  se 

eredidit  hostibtis. 

14.  inipiilerit...niaturare.     For  the  infin.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
nimls,  with  casto. 


NOTES.  281 

15.  Belleropbontae.  Horace  adopts  the  Homeric  form  BeWepo- 
^vTijs :  cf.  III.  12.  8,  IV.  ri.  28. 

16.  maturaxe  necem,  'to  devise  a  speedy  death.'  So  Sallust 
Cai.  32  has  tnatttrdre  insidias  consuli. 

17.  Pelea.  This  story  is  told  by  Pindar  Nem.  4.  54  and  5.  26. 
Peleus  was  beloved  by  Hippolyte,  wife  of  Acastus,  king  of  lolcos,  a 
city  of  the  Magnetes  in  Thessaly.  Her  love  not  being  returned,  she 
falsely  accused  him  to  her  husband,  who  led  him  treacherously  into  a 
lonely  forest  and  there  abandoned  him,  hoping  that  the  Centaurs  would 
kill  him.     Zeus,  however,  saved  him. 

19.  peccaxe  docentis,  '  encouraging  to  sin.' 

20.  Wstorias,  'fables.'  Another  famous  story,  with  the  same 
moral,  was  that  of  Phaedra  and  Hippolytus. 

monet,  'reminds  him  of.'  viovet ^oxiX^  mean  'calls  up':  cf.  men- 
tionem  rei  movere  in  Livy  xxviii.  11.  9. 

21.  sordior  with  audit  is  an  oxymoron. 

Icari,  a  rocky  island  between  Samos  and  Naxos,  which  gave  its 
name  to  the  Icarium  mare. 

22.  adhuc  integer,  '  still  untouched.'  For  integer  in  this  sense 
cf.  II.  4.  22. 

at  tlM,  most  emphatically  placed,  to  introduce  the  next  lines  which 
convey  the  whole  gist  of  the  poem. 

25.  quamvla,  with  indie,  as  in  i.  28.  11-13. 

flectere  equiun.  To  ride  a  horse  in  a  figure  of  8  was  a  common 
exercise:  cf.  Ovid  A. A.  III.  384  in  gyros  ire  coactus  equus.  The 
figure  of  8  was  called  in  Greek  riding-schools  iriS-qy  Xenophon  De  Re 
Equestril,  13. 

26.  gramlne  Martio.  This  allusion  to  the  Campus  Martins  and, 
below,  to  the  Tiber  is  rather  incongruous  with  the  Greek  names 
Asterie,  Gyges,  Enipeus.     Cf.  i.  8.  6-8  and  ill.  12.  7-8. 

28.  Tusco  alveo,  the  Tiber,  called  Tuscus  because  it  rises  in  Etruria. 

29.  neqne,  for  neu.  Cf.  Cic.  de  Off.  i.  92  se  utilem  praebeat...nec 
lubidini  pareat.     The  use  is  rare. 

in  via»,  'down  into  the  street.'  The  bedrooms  were  at  the  top 
of  the  house. 

30.  BUb,  of  time  'during.'  Cf.  Ovid  Fasti  v.  491  haec  tria  sunt 
sub  eodem  tempore  festa. 

quemlaa,  partly  from  the  quality  of  its  note  and  partly  because  it  is 
playing  a  love -song,  querella. 

31.  32.  •  And  remain  inexorable  to  him  though  he  often  calls  you 
hard-hearted.' 

Ode  VIII. 

To  Maecenas.  The  idea  is  that  Maecenas  calls  on  the  poet  and 
finds  him  engaged  in  offering  a  sacrifice.  Horace  explains  the  reason 
of  the  ceremony  and  invites  Maecenas  to  join  him  in  a  feast. 


282  HORACE,   ODES   III.   viii. 

Scheme.  Do  you  ask  the  reason  of  all  these  preparations  for 
sacrifice?  Know  then  that  today,  the  ist  of  March,  is  the  anniversary 
of  my  escape  from  being  crushed  by  a  falling  tree  (see  ii.  13).  Come, 
join  me  in  a  carouse.  The  affairs  of  state  are  not  pressing  now  and  you 
can  afford  to  take  a  holiday. 

The  date  of  the  ode  is  not  certain,  B.C.  29,  -26,  24  and  19  being 
proposed  by  various  editors  and  historians.  The  considerations  urged 
in  the  final  note  to  ii.  9  make  the  last  date  highly  improbable.  It  was 
suggested  in  the  Introd.  to  II.  13  that  the  ode  was  written  in  March 
B.C.  24,  but  March  B.C.  28  would  suit  it  very  well. 

The  allusions  to  foreign  affairs  can  be  explained  by  events  of 
B.C.  29.  Early  in  that  year,  there  was  talk  of  the  quarrels  of  Phraates 
and  Tiridates  in  Parthia :  the  Cantabri  were  conquered  by  Statilius 
Taurus,  the  Daci  and  the  Bastarnae,  a  Scythian  people,  by  M.  Crassus. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ll.  18,  20,  23).  But  there  cannot  have  been  any  campaigns 
so  early  in  the  year  as  March  ist  and  the  w^hole  tenour  of  the  ode 
suggests  that  Maecenas,  though  engaged  in  politics,  was  no  longer 
in  office.  The  year  28  seems  therefore  more  likely  than  29  for  the 
composition  of  the  poem.  (In  March  B.C.  29  Maecenas  was  still 
praefectus  urbi  in  the  absence  of  Octavian.) 

r.  Maxtiis  Ealendis.  The  ist  of  March  was  the  day  of  the 
Matronalia,  a  festival  in  which  no  bachelor  could  reasonably  be 
supposed  to  take  an  interest. 

quid  agam,  question  dependent  on  miraris. 

2.  vellnt,  so.  sibi.     •  What  is  the  meaning  of.' 
acerra,  a  box  for  holding  incense.     Aeneid  v.  745. 

3.  vivo  in  caespite,  for  a  temporary  altar  as  in  i.  19.  13. 

5.  docte  sermones,  for  the  accus.  cf.  iii.  9.  10  dukes  docta  tnodos. 
sermones,  apparently  means  the  Xd7ot,  myths  and  chronicles,  *  the 

talk  of  the  town.'     It  clearly  means  more  than  *  taught  to  converse  in 
Greek  and  Latin.' 

utriusque  linguae,  Greek  and  Latin,  as  in  Cic.  de  Off.  i.  i  ut  par 
sis  in  utriusque  orationis  facultate.  The  point  is  that  Maecenas,  though 
he  knows  the  lore  of  Greek  and  Latin  festivals,  cannot  guess  why 
Horace  is  keeping  a  festival  to-day. 

6.  voveram,  '  I  had  vowed '  without  your  knowing  anything  about 
it.     Cf.  laborabas  in  l.  27.  19. 

7.  Llbero,  the  inspirer  of  poesy.  But  in  11.  17.  28  Horace 
attributes  his  safety  to  Faunus. 

album  caprum,  a  goat,  because  goats  were  supposed  to  injure  vines 
and  were  therefore  offered  to  Bacchus  (Vergil  Georg.  ii.  380) :  a  white 
one  because  Bacchus  was  one  of  the  di  superi. 

funeratus,  '  done  to  death.'    funerari  usually  means  *  to  bury.' 

8.  arboris  ictu.     See  11.  13. 

9.  anno  redcunte,  '  as  the  year  comes  round.'  The  meaning  is 
that  this  is  the^fn-/  anniversary  of  the  accident,  not  that  the  day  was  to 
be  a  festival  every  year. 


NOTES.  283 

II.  fomam  bibere  institutae.  The  apotheca  was  placed  at  the  top 
of  the  house,  because  the  smoke  from  the  fires  was  thought  to  mellow 
the  wine.     Cf.  Ovid  Fasti  v.  518  promit fumoso  condita  vina  cado. 

\i.  consule  Tullo.  One  L.  Volcatius  Tullus  was  consul  B.C.  66, 
another  in  B.C.  33.  The  latter  date  is  probably  meant.  The  wine  was 
probably  Sabine  (l.  20.  i),  which  would  not  keep  (l.  9.  7),  and  newish 
wine  was  used  at  sacrifices  (i.  19.  15). 

13.  cyathos  centum.  The  cyathiis  was  certainly  a  small  measure, 
one-twelfth  of  a  sextarius  (pint),  but  it  seems  also  to  have  meant  a 
ladle,  containing  about  that  quantity,  used  for  dipping  in  the  cratera  or 
large  mixing-bowl. 

centum  is  commonly  supposed  to  be  used  for  an  indefinitely  large 
number,  'no  end  of  ladles  full,'  but  it  may  be  taken  strictly,  for  the 
Romans  used  to  pray  for  as  many  years  of  life  as  they  could  drink 
cyathi.  Cf.  Ovid  Fasti  iii.  531  annosque  precantur  Quot  sumant 
cyathos  ad  numerumque  bibunt.  In  the  latter  case,  Horace  asks 
Maecenas  to  wish  him  a  hundred  years  of  life  and  happiness. 

amici  sospitls,  '  to  the  health  of  your  friend  happily  preserved.' 
For  the  gen.  cf.  ill.  19.  9  da  lunae  novae,  da  Murenae.  It  is  imitated 
from  the  Greek  idiom  :  e.g.  ?7X"  fat  TraXti'  dirk  'AtoK\4os '  in  Calli- 
machus. 

14.  vlcrilis  lucemas,  cf.  Iii.  21.  23  vivae  lucernae  etc. 

15.  perfer=' endure.'  Epist.  i.  15.  17  quidvis  perferre  patique. 
Maecenas  was  in  ill-health  and  not  fond  of  sitting  up  late. 

in  lucem,  '  till  morning,'  dum  rediensfugat  astra  Phoebus. 
procnl  omnls  etc.     This  seems  to  be  an  injunction  to  the  other 
guests  and  intended  to  reassure  Maecenas. 

17.  mltte,  'dismiss'  as  in  i.  38.  3. 

dviliB  coras  seems  to  mean  'political  cares.'  Cf.  Epist.  I.  i.  16 
mersor  ciwlibus  undis.  In  Quintilian  civilis  vir  is  frequently  used  for 
'a  statesman.'  Wickham  and  Orelli  think  civilis  means  'domestic,' 
as  opposed  to  the  foreign  affairs  presently  mentioned.  But  if  so,  why 
are  foreign  affairs  mentioned  at  all  ? 

super  nrbe.  Such  cares  are  meant  as  those  of  the  corn-supply 
[anrtona)  and  the  games  {ludi  ptiblici),  on  which  the  good-humour  of 
the  Roman  mob  depended. 

18.  Dad  Ck>tlBonl8.  Suetonius  {Oct.  63)  calls  Cotiso  king  of  the 
Getae:  Florus  calls  him  king  of  the  Daci.  The  Getae,  Sacae  and 
Daci  were  neighbouring  and  kindred  tribes,  and  are  believed  by  some 
modern  writers  to  have  been  fragments  of  the  Gothic,  Saxon  and 
Danish  nations,  who  had  in  some  way  penetrated  into  the  South  or 
been  left  behind  there. 

19.  Medus,  the  Parthian,  as  in  i.  i.  51.  The  reference  is  to  the 
quarrels  between  Phraates  and  Tiridates,  mentioned  in  I.  26.  5  and  11. 
2.  17. 

sibi  belongs  diro  koivov  to  infestus  and  dissidet  ('is  at  variance  with 


284  HORACE,  ODES,   III.   viii,   ix. 

himself)  and  helps  also  to  explain  lucttiosis  'disastrous  to  himself^  not 
to  the  Romans. 

21.  vetus  hostis.  There  had  been  disturbances  in  Spain  ever 
since  the  time  of  Sertorius  (B.C.  80)  and  especially  in  the  time  of  Sextus 
Pompeius,  who  established  himself  there  between  B.C.  45  and  40. 

Cantaber,  cf.  11.  6.  2  Cantabrum  indoctum  iuga  ferre  nostra.  The 
Cantabri  were  conquered  in  B.C.  29  and  in  B.C.  25. 

23.  Scythae.  Either  the  Sarmatae  are  meant,  who,  according  to 
riorus  (iv.  12.  20),  were  driven  back  beyond  the  Danube  by  Lentulus 
at  some  date  before  B.C.  27  :  or  the  Bastarnae,  conquered  by  M.  Crassus 
B.C.  29:  or  the  Scythian  people  who  sent  an  embassy  to  Augustus  B.C. 
26-25.  Horace's  allusions  to  the  Scythians  are  always  obscure.  See 
II.  9.  23,  II.  II.  I. 

laxo  arcu,  '  with  bow  unstrung.'  Aeneid  Xi.  874  laxos  referunt 
humeris  languentibus  arcus. 

24.  campis,  abl.  'from  the  plains'  that  they  were  accustomed  to 
ravage. 

25.  ne,  dependent  airh  koivov  (Introd.  p.  xxv)  on  both  neglegens  and 
cavere.  'Dismissing  cares,  forbear  to  be  too  anxious  lest  the  nation 
should  anywhere  be  injured.' 

26.  parce,  with  infin.  i.  28.  23.  Aeneid  in.  42  parce pias  scelerare 
manus. 

privatus,  *now  that  you  are  a  private  person,'  as  Maecenas 
was  in  B.C.  28,  when  Augustus  had  returned  to  Rome,  or  in  B.C.  24. 
(If  the  ode  was  written  in  B.C.  2g,  privatus  must  mean  'as  if  you  were  a 
private  person'  or  'turning  private  person  for  a  while.') 

27.  dona  praesentis  etc.  For  the  sentiment  cf.  i.^ii.  8  and  11. 
16.  25  laetus  in  praesens  animus  quod  ultra  est  Oderit  curare  etc. 


Ode  IX. 

This  famous  piece  is  a  dialogue,  carmen  amoebaeum,  in  four-line 
stanzas,  between  two  lovers  parted  by  a  quarrel.  The  man  is  usually 
supposed  to  be  Horace  himself,  as  in  the  well-known  lines  of  Prior  {d. 
1721): 

'Then  finish,  Dear  Cloe,  this  Pastoral  War; 
And  let  us  like  Horace  and  Lydia  agree: 
For  Thou  art  a  Girl  as  much  brighter  than  Her, 
As  He  was  a  Poet  sublimer  than  Me.' 
The  scheme  of  the  dialogue  is  as  follows : 
He.      While  you  were  faithful  I  was  as  happy  as  a  king. 
She.    'Twas  you  began  it  by  courting  Chloe. 
He.      1   love  her  and  would  die  for  her.     I  can  be  constant  if  I 
choose. 

She.    So  can  I  too.     I  would  die  twice  for  my  Calais. 
He.     What  if  our  first  love  were  to  return  and  Chloe  were  dis- 
missed, and  Lydia  free? 


NOTES.  285 

Shf.    Calais  is  handsomer  than  you  and  better-tempered — but  still 
I  could  live  and  die  with  you. 
Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 
^.     potior,  a  successful  rival.     Cf.  iv.  i.  17,  Epod.  15.  i;^. 

4.  Persaruin...beatior,  'richer  than  the  king  of  Persia.'  The 
kings  of  Persia  were  ^m/z  with  tangible  wealth  (11.  i-z.  ^i):  the  lover 
with  happiness. 

5.  alia,  abl.  with  arsisti^  'fell  in  love  with  another  girl.'  Cf.  arsit 
virgine  rapt  a,  1 1.  4.  8. 

6.  CMoen,  cf.  i.  -23. 

7.  mnlti  Lydia  nominls,  *of  wide  renown.'  Cf.  Aeneid  11.  89  et 
nos  aliquod  nonunqiie  decusque  Gessimus.  For  the  descriptive  gen.  cf. 
IV.  I.  15  centum puer  artium.     Roby  L.  G.  §  1308. 

8.  clarior,  'more  famous.'  She  was  not  really  famous  any  more 
than  Horace  was  rich.  What  she  means  is  that  it  was  fame  enough  for 
her  to  be  known  as  his  sweetheart. 

nia,  cf.  I.  1.  17,  III.  3.  1.  That  form  of  the  legend  which  identified 
Rea  Silvia  with  Ilia  seems  to  be  due  to  Ennius.  She  is  called  Romana 
here  because  Lydia  and  her  lover  are  supposed  to  be  Greeks. 

10.     docta  modos,  cf.  iii.  8.  5. 

cltharae  sciens,  d.  pugnae  sciens  in  i.  15.  24. 

12.  animae,  '  if  the  fates  spare  my  darling  to  survive  me.'  anima 
{mea)  is  an  oxymoron  for  Chloe,  like  j^urj  /lov  in  Byron's  poem,  mea 
vita  is  common  in  this  sense. 

13.  face  mutua,  '  a  love  returned,*  cf.  animi  inutui  in  iv.  i.  30. 

14.  Thurini,  of  Thurii,  a  colony  of  Magna  Graecia. 

17.  redit,  cogit  etc.  The  indicative  mood  in  the  four  verbs  of 
this  stanza  is  a  hint  that  the  supposition  is  an  actual  fact. 

18.  iu^TO  aeneo  is  probably  dative,  like  conipulerit  gregi  in  i.  24. 
18:  cf.  also  sub  iuga  cunea  mittere  in  I.  33.  11.  The  abl.  however 
gives  a  good  sense:  'brings  us  together  with  her  brazen  yoke.'  The 
yoke  is  '  brazen '  so  as  to  be  unbreakable. 

19.  flaya,  '  yellow-haired'  as  in  il.  4.  14. 
eicutitur,  'is  shaken  off' :  the  yoke  of  Chloe  is  meant. 

j        20.     reiectae...Lydiae,  genitive,  not  dative.     The  gentlemen  called 

on  the  ladies,  as  is  clear  from  i.  25.  1-8,  in.  7.  29,  and  10.  3.     If 

I  Lydia's  door  is  open,  that  implies  that  she  has  got  rid  of  Calais  and  is 

I  herself  'open'  to  another  lover.     The  stanza  means  'What  if  we  love 

one  another  again  and  are  both  free  from  entanglements? ' 

^22.    levlor,  '  more  unsteady'  than  a  cork  in  the  water.     Cf.  1.6.  20 
n  praeter  solitum  leves. 

improbo,  'greedy,'  'insatiable,'  as  in  ill.  24.  62,  and  improbus  labor, 
improbus  anser  in  Vergil,  Georg.  I.  119,  146:  cf.  also  avaro  mariy  ill. 
129.  61.     The  point  of  the  comparison  is  that  Horace  wants  Lydia  'all 
ito  himself,'  and  is  angry  if  she  shows  the  least  favour  to  anyone  else. 


286  HORACE,  ODES   III.   X,   xi. 


Ode  X. 


To  Lyce,  a  rich  married  lady  (11.  2,  5,  6). 

Scheme.  Were  you  bred  to  the  rigid  virtue  of  the  Getae,  you  would 
pity  me  this  cold  night.  Your  pride  is  displeasing  to  Venus.  You 
have  no  right  to  give  yourself  the  airs  of  a  Penelope.  If  nothing  else 
moves  you,  spare  my  life,  for  I  cannot  stand  here  much  longer  and  live. 

The  ode  is  a  serenade,  called  in  Greek  irapaKXavaLOvpoy. 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

1.  Tanain  si  biberes,  cf.  Rhodani potor,  11.  20.  20  and  qui  Danu- 
bium  bibunt  iv.  15.  13.  The  expression  is  equivalent  to  'if  you  were 
a  Geta  or  a  Scythian.'  The  exemplary  virtue  of  these  barbarians  is 
praised  in  111.  24.  9-24. 

2.  saevo  nupta  viro,  'married  to  a  stern  husband,'  in  Scythia 
where  all  husbands  are  pretty  strict. 

asperas,  'rough-hewn,'  as  doorposts  are  in  Scythia. 

3.  incolis, 'the  native  Northwinds.'  To  Greek  poets,  North  winds 
came  from  Scythia. 

4.  plorares  with  obicere  :  'you  would  grieve  to  expose  me.'  The 
infin.  is  like  that  with  gaudeo. 

5.  nemos.  Most  editors  interpret  this  of  the  trees  growing  in  the 
inner  court  of  the  house.  Cf.  Epist.  i.  10.  22  inter  varias  nutrittir 
silva  columnas.  But  probably  the  nemus  is  merely  a  grove  among  the 
houses  of  Lyce's  neighbourhood. 

6.  pulclira  tecta,  opposed  to  the  asperae  fores  of  the  Scythians. 
People  who  live  in  nice  houses  ought  to  have  nice  feelings.  And  again 
pulchra  implies  comfort,  contrasted  with  the  unhappy  lover  in  the 
street. 

remuglat,  'roars  in  answer  to  the  winds.'    ventis,  dat. 

7.  ut  glaciet.  From  audis  we  must  supply  sentis  'do  you  not 
feel? '     For  a  similar  zeugma,  see  i.  14.  6  w. 

8.  puro  numine,  'with  unclouded  influence.'  Frost  is  keenest  on 
cloudless  nights.  luppiter  is  the  air  or  sky,  as  in  sub  love  frigido, 
I.  I.  25. 

10.  ne...rota.  A  proverbial  expression  meaning  'lest  in  attempting 
too  much  you  lose  the  whole.'  The  metaphor  is  from  a  man  who  is 
hauling  up  weights  with  a  pulley.  If  the  weight  is  too  great,  it  over- 
powers the  man  as  it  nears  the  pulley  (when  the  man  grows  fatigued), 
and  drops,  dragging  the  rope  with  it. 

11.  Penelopen,  ' a  Penelope.' 
difflcilem,  '  inexorable,'  as  in  ill.  7.  32. 

12.  T3rrrlienus,  emphatic.  The  Tuscans  were  no  prudes  and  a 
Tuscan  father  would  not  have  aPenelope  for  daughter. 

13.  quamvis,  with  indie,  curvat,  as  in  iii.  7.  20. 


NOTES.  287 

14.  tlnctus  viola  pallor.  It  is  not  clear  what  is  meant  by  viola. 
It  may  refer  to  the  hectic  red  splashes  on  the  lover's  cheeks,  or  the  dark 
lines  under  his  eyes,  or  mere  sallowness,  for  Vergil  {Ed.  2.  48)  speaks 
oipallentes  violae  meaning  'white  violets.' 

15.  vir  saucius,  concrete  for  abstract  =*  the  love  of  your  husband 
for  his  Pierian  mistress.'  Cf.  i.  37.  13,  where  una  sospes  «az'W=the 
safety  of  one  ship, 

saucius,  with  abl.  as  saucius  Africa,  1.  14.  5. 

16.  curvat,  'bends  you' :  cf.  Pers.  Sat.  i.  91  incurvasse  querella. 

17.  parcas,  'spare  the  lives  of  your  suppliants.'  This  is  the  last 
appeal.  If  she  will  not  yield  out  of  love  or  jealousy,  she  may  yield  out 
of  fear  lest  she  should  have  a  murder  on  her  conscience. 

19.  hoc.latus,  'my  side  will  not  endure  for  ever  the  doorstep  and 
the  rain.'  He  is  lying  porrectus  ante  fores ,  cf.  Epode  11.  22  limina 
dura  quibus  lunibos  et  infregi  latus. 

aquae  caelestis.  It  is  not  raining  now,  but  it  does  very  often  while 
he  is  there. 

Ode  XI. 

Scheme.  Teach  me,  O  Mercury  and  thou.  Lute  with  seven  strings — 
teach  me  a  song  that  may  persuade  obstinate  Lyde,  who  romps  afield  and 
will  not  submit  to  be  loved.  With  thee  Orpheus  stopped  the  rivers  and 
charmed  Cerberus  and  beguiled  the  Danaids  from  their  toil.  Lyde 
perhaps  will  listen  to  the  story  of  their  crime  and  its  punishment. 

The  ode  is  eminently  Pindaric  in  structure  (see  Introd.  p.  xix)  and  is 
much  more  concerned  with  Orpheus  and  the  Danaids  than  with  Lyde. 
She  was  perhaps  a  young  lady  of  '  advanced '  views,  who  refused  to  live 
with  her  husband.  The  ode  does  not  suggest  that  Horace  was  wooing 
her  himself. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

I.    Mercurl,  inventor  of  the  lyre.     i.  10.  6. 

te  maglstro,  abl.  abs.  like  Teucro  duce,  i.  7.  27. 

docilis  for  doctus  as  in  iv.  6.  43.     {^Introd.  p.  xxiv.) 

1.  AmpMon  by  the  power  of  music  built  the  walls  of  Thebes.  Cf. 
Ars  Poet.  394  dictus  et  Amphion  Thebanae  conditor  arcis  Saxa  movere 
sono  testudinis. 

3.     resonare  with  callida,  like  callidus  conderefm-to  in  i.  10.  7. 

septem  nervis.  The  lyre  had  originally  four  strings  :  Terpander  of 
Corinth,  about  B.C.  650,  added  three  more. 

5.  loqoaz,  'musical,'  'tuneful.' 

ollm,  i.e.  before  Mercury  stretched  strings  across  it.  The  testndo  is 
properly  a  'tortoise-shell,'  used  as  a  sounding-board  to  the  strings. 

6.  arnica,  'dear  to.'    Cf.  amicus  Bcucho,  11.  6.  18. 

7.  quibus =/^/^j-  tit  eis,  hence  applicet  subj.  in  a  final  clause. 

9.  equa,  '  filly.'  Similarly  irwXos  is  used  of  a  young  girl  in  Greek 
poets :  cf.  iuvenca,  il.  5.  6  n. 


288  HORACE,   ODES    III.   xi,   xii. 

10.     exultim,  aira|  Xe7.  'skittishly.' 

12.  cruda,  'unripe.'  Cf.  tetnpestiva  viro  in  i.  23.  12,  and  iam 
matura  viro  in  Aeneid  vil.  53.  The  lesson  of  the  Danaids  seems  to 
be  meant  for  a  married  woman,  and  Lyde  may  have  been  a  wife  who 
kept  her  husband  at  a  distance.     (Cf.  virginuvi  in  1.  26.) 

13.  tu,  addressed  to  the  lyre.  It  was  the  lyre  of  Orpheus  that 
stopped  rivers  and  moved  trees  and  charmed  Cerberus:  cf.  i.  12,  9; 
I.   24.  14:    Vergil,  Georg.  iv.  481  sqq. 

comites  with  ducere,  'lead  in  thy  company.'  comites  is  predicative 
to  tigres  as  well  as  to  silvas.    For  the  position  of  -que  cf.  I.  30.  6  «. 

15.  immanis  with  aulae  which  requires  some  defining  epithet. 
Orpheus  went  down  to  Hades  to  fetch  back  his  wife  Eurydice. 

17.    fuiiale.  The  heads  of  the  Furies  also  were  garnished  with  snakes. 

20.  ore  triling^  (11.  19.  31),  i.e.  'his  triple  mouth.'  Cerberus 
was  usually  imagined  with  three  heads  {Aeneid  vi.  417  latratu  tri- 
fauci)^  but  Horace  in  ii.  13.  34  speaks  of  him  as  belua  centiceps.  In  the 
compound  trilinguis  tri-  is  here  the  essential  part,  lingui-  adding  a 
picturesque  suggestion.  So  in  Aeschylus  {Septem  284)  ^TrraTeixets 
^^o5ous  means  'seven  gates,' — t«x"s  suggesting  the  walls  which  the  gates 
pierced. 

21.  qnin  et,  cf.  11.  13.  37,  a  passage  very  similar  to  this. 
Tityos,  III.  5.  77. 

22.  risit,  for  the  singular  verb  cf.  i.  3.  10  n. 

nma,  the  jug  with  which  the  Danaids  attempted  to  fill  the  sieve  or 
bottomless  cask.     See  below  on  dolium^  1.  27. 

26.  virginum  seems  to  have  special  point.  The  Danaids  murdered 
their  husbands  on  the  marriage  night.  The  gen.  virginum  depends  on 
scelus  as  well  as  on  poenas. 

inane  Isnnpliae  dolium,  'the  cask  that  will  not  fill  with  the  water 
that  runs  out  at  the  bottom,  lymphae  depends  on  inane  \  cf.  plenus 
with  gen.  and  Cic.  de  Orat.  I.  37  omnia  nonne  plena  consiliorum, 
inania  verborum  videmus  ? 

27.  dolium  is  a  large  earthenware  jar,  in  Greek  vidos,  so  large  that 
Diogenes  the  Cynic  lived  in  one. 

pereimtis,  that  'runs  away'  and  is  lost.  Cf.  Sat.  i.  2.  133  ne 
numnii  pereant. 

29.  sub  Oreo.  Orcus  in  Horace  is  a  person  (ir.  18.  30,  34).  sub 
Oreo  must  mean  sub  Oreo  rege  'in  the  realm  of  Orcus.' 

The  fifty  daughters  of  Danaus  were  betrothed  to  their  cousins,  the 
fifty  sons  of  Aegyptus  :  but  as  Danaus  suspected  the  young  men  of 
intending  to  supplant  his  power  in  Argos,  he  made  his  daughters 
promise  to  murder  them  on  the  marriage-night.  They  all  did  so  except 
Hypermnestra,  who  let  her  husband  Lynceus  escape.  (Cf.  Aesch. 
Prom.  Vinctus,  865  sqq.)  For  this  crime,  according  to  the  Alexandrian 
poets,  the  Danaids  were  condemned,  in  Hades,  to  labour  at  filling  with 
water  a  cask  pierced  with  holes. 


NOTES.  289 

30,  31.  potuere,  as  Wickham  points  out,  is  used  in  two  senses,  the 
first  of  physical  power,  the  second  of  moral  courage.  '  "What  worse 
crime  could  they  do  ? '  and  '  They  had  the  heart  to  slay  their  husbands 
with  the  cruel  knife.' 

33.  una  de  multis.  A  parallel  to  this  expression  occurs  in  the 
lines  which  Ovid  (//<?r.  14.  73)  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Hypermnestra : 
Surge  age,  Belide,  de  tot  modo  fratribus  unus ;  Nox  tibi,  ni  properas^ 
Uta  perennis  erit. 

35.  splendide  mendax.  Among  many  parallels  quoted  by  Orelli 
for  this  oxymoron,  the  best  and  most  famous  is  Antigone's  description 
of  herself  as  o<rta  iravovpy-i^aaaa  (Soph.  Ant.  74). 

37.  surge,  cf.  Ovid  quoted  at  1.  33. 

38.  unde,  '  from  a  hand  that  you  do  not  suspect.'  For  unde  used 
of  persons  cf.  I.  12.  17,  I.  28.  28. 

40.     fBklle,  'escape.' 

42.  sing^ilos  lacerant.  The  expression  is  appropriate  rather  to 
the  lionesses  than  to  the  brides.  'They,  like  lionesses  that  have  caught 
a  herd  of  calves,  are  slaughtering — woe  is  me — each  her  own  victim.' 
For  the  confusion  of  language  cf.  Postgate  on  Lucan  vii.  125. 

45.  47.     me,  emphatic.     *As  for  me,'  I  can  endure  chains  or  exile. 

46.  Clemens  mlsero.  For  contrasted  adjectives  placed  together  cf. 
fragilem  trua  in  i.  3.  10,  or  captivae  dominum  in  ii.  4.  6. 

47.  Momidaram.  Danaus,  though  king  of  Argos,  was  still  king  of 
Libya. 

49.  pedes  et  aurae,  not  alternatives :  Lynceus  is  to  hasten  on  foot 
to  the  coast  (from  Argos)  and  then  take  ship. 

51.  nostri  memorem,  cf.  in.  27.  14  et  mentor  nostri,  Galatea, 
mvas. 

sepulcro,  '  on  my  tomb,'  doubtless  a  cenotaph  to  be  erected  by  her 
grateful  husband  in  a  distant  land. 

52.  qnerellam,  *an  elegy.'  Ovid  [Her.  14.  128)  makes  Hyper- 
mnestra  suggest  her  own  epitaph : 

Exsul  Hypermnestra,  pretium  pietatis  iniqiium, 
Quam  mortem  fratri  depulit,  ipsa  tulit. 
Orelli  mentions  the  interesting  fact  that  a  Roman  lady,  visiting  Egypt 
in  the  time  of  Trajan,  inscrilied  these  lines  on  the  pyramid  of  Gizeh : 

Vidi  pyramidas  sine  te,  dulcissime  /rater, 

Et  tibi  quod  potui  lacrimas  hie  maesta  profudi. 

Et  nostri  memorem  luctus  hanc  sculpo  querelam, 
(C  /.  L.  III.  p.  8,  no.  ai.) 

Ode  XII. 

A  monologue  of  a  poor  girl,  Neobule,  who  is  in  love  with  Hebrus, 
the  young,  the  beautiful,  the  brave,  and  can  neither  show  her  love  nor 
drown  it  in  wine  nor  go  about  her  household  duties. 

The  ode  is  imitated  from  one  by  Alcaeus  in  the  same  metre. 

G.  H  19 


290  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xii — xiv. 

Metre.  A  stanza  consisting  of  ten  feet  called  lonici  a  minore. 
Each  foot  is  of  the  form  -^^ — .  The  last  syllable  cannot  be  doubtful, 
but  must  be  long  even  at  the  end  of  the  stanza.  The  lines  have  been 
arranged  in  various  ways,  to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  copyist  or  the 
printer.  (Obs.  the  ionicus  a  maiore  begins  with  the  long  syllables, 
thus, .) 

t.  miseraxmn  est.  The  emphasis  is  on  the  gender.  '  It  is  the  lot 
of  us  poor  gills,'  as  distinguished  from  the  luckier  male  sex. 

dare  ludum,  *to  give  play  to,'  'to  indulge.'  Cf.  Cic.  pro  Caelio, 
28  datur  concessu  omnium  huic  aliquis  ludus  aetati. 

I.  lBiveTe  =  eluere,  *to  wash  away.' 

aut,  *or,  if  we  do*  strongly  adversative.  Cf.  ill.  24.  24  peccare 
nefas  aut  pretium  est  mori. 

exanimari,  'to  be  frightened  to  death  ' :  cf.  11.  17.  i. 

3.  patruae  linguae,  'the  lash  of  an  uncle's  tongue,'  was  notoriously 
severe.  Cf.  C\c.  pro  Caelio,  25  qui  in  reliqua  vita  mitis  esset...fuit  in 
hac  causa  pertristis  quidem  patruus,  censor^  magister. 

4.  tiW,  the  girl  is  talking  to  herself. 
qualum,  the  basket  for  holding  wool. 

5.  operosae  Minervae='A^^j'77s  ipycu>T}s.  Athena  was  the  patro- 
ness of  household  work. 

aufert  has  two  nominatives,  Cyth.  puer  ales  and  nitor  Hebri. 

6.  Liparaei,  of  Lipara,  one  of  the  Aeolian  isles. 
nitor,  'beauty'  as  in  i.  19.  5. 

Hebri.    The  youth  bears  the  name  of  a  river,  like  Enipeus  in  in.  7.  23. 

7.  Bimal  =  simul  ac.  The  line  explains  nitor'.  'the  beauty  of 
Hebrus  when  he  has  anointed  his  arms  and  bathed  them  in  Tiber's 
stream.'  Roman  youths  after  exercise  in  the  Campus,  anointed  them- 
selves and  bathed  or  took  a  swim  in  the  Tiber.  Cf.  Ovid,  Trist.  in. 
12.  21  nunc  ubiperfusa  est  oleo  labente  iuventus,  Defessos  artus  Virgine 
tinguit  aqua. 

8.  eques,  in  apposition  to  nitor  Hebri,  which  in  effect  means 
*beautiful  Hebrus,'  just  as  in  Greek  ^It]  'RpaKXelrj  means  Herakles 
himself  (followed  by  masc.  participle  iripaas  in  Iliad  ii.  658). 

BeUerophonte,  abl.  from  nom.  Bellerophontes,  cf.  ill.  7.  15.  Bel- 
lerophon  rode  Pegasus,  who  tried  hard  to  throw  him,  terrenum 
equitem gravatus,  IV.  ii.  27. 

9.  segni  belongs  to  pugno  as  well  as  to  pede,  'never  beaten  for 
slowness  of  fist  or  foot.' 

10.  catus,  cf.  I.  10.  3  n.     For  catus  icuulari  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
agitato  gfrege,  abl.  abs.,  'when  the  herd  has  been  roused'  by  the 

dogs. 

II.  arto,  'dense,'  'tangled,'  irvKfos  opposed  toper  apertum. 

12.  excipere,  a  technical  term  in  hunting:  'to  receive,'  with  spear 
or  net,  a  boar  as  it  rushes  from  its  lair. 


NOTES.  291 


Ode  XIII. 


To   the   spring  .called   Bandusia.     'To-morrow  thou  shalt  receive 
offerings  of  wine  and  flowers  and  a  kidling.     Cool  stream,  that  givest 
•refreshment  to  my  cattle,  thou  too  shalt  be  made  famous  by  my  poesy.' 
J       It  would  seem  that  there  was  a  spring,  known  as  Bandusinus  fons  in 
f  early  Christian  times,  near  Venusia:    but  there  is  still  a  spring,  near 
I  Horace's  Sabine  farm,  which  entirely  suits  the  description  here  given. 
Metre.     Fifth  Asclepiad. 

t.  non  sine  floribus.  Varro  (Z.  Z.  5)  says  that  there  was  a 
festival  called  Fontanalia,  Oct.  12,  at  which  it  was  customary  to  throw 
flowers  into  the  springs.  For  the  wine  and  the  kidling  cf.  Ovid,  Fast. 
III.   300  hue  venit  et  fonti  rex  Numa  maetat  ovem,  Plenaque  odorati 

Idisponit  focula  Bacchi.     The  offerings,  of  course,  were  made  to  the 
nymph  who  presided  over  the  spring. 

4.    cui  frons  turgida,  'to  whom  his  brow  budding  with  its  first 
horns  promises  the  joy  of  love  and  battle.' 
6.    firustara,:  nam,  cf.  iii.  7.  21. 
gelidos  rubro.     For  the  epithets  cf.  111.  4.  46  n. 

9.  hora,  'the  season';  cf.  sub  vemi  temporis  horam  in  Ars  Poet. 
302. 

Canicnlae,  the  dog-star,  Sirius,  the  brightest  star  in  the  sky.  He 
was  seen  in  the  morning  about  the  end  of  July,  when  the  heats  were 
greatest. 

10.  'DMuAX  =  mquit:  cf.  Ars  Poet.  390  neseit  vox  missa  reverti. 

12.  vago,  'roaming  at  large,'  as  distinguished  from  the  bulls  that 
arc  confined  to  the  yoke. 

13.  nobllium  fontium,  such  as  Egeria,  Arethusa,  Castalia,  Hippo- 
crcne.  The  gen.  is  that  'of  the  divided  whole'  (Roby,  Z.  G.  §  1290)  : 
'you  shall  be  one  of  the  famous  springs.'  Wickham  quotes,  after 
Madvig,  Cicero,  pro  Caec.  c  35  Ariminenses  erant  duodecim  eoloniaruni. 

I         14  —  16.     cavis  gaxis,  '  tlie  rocky  cate.'    unde  =  ex  quibus.    loquaces 
I  lympbae  desillunt.     The  repeated  /  seems  to  imitate  the  prattle  of  the 

water.     Horace  rarely  uses  this  poetical  device.     Cf.  1.  4.   13:   iv.  4. 

9,  10. 

Ode  XIV. 

Scheme.  Caesar  who  went,  like  Hercules,  to  conquer  or  to  die  in 
Spain,  is  returning  victorious.  Come  forth,  wives  and  mothers,  boys 
And  girls,  to  meet  him.  I,  too,  will  keep  holiday  and  celebrate  the 
'KTcasion.  Hring  me,  slave,  garlands  and  a  jar  of  our  oldest  wine. 
And  tell  Ncaera  too  to  hasten  hither:  but  if  the  porter  will  not  admit 
you,  come  away.     I  am  too  old  for  quarrels  now. 

The  ode  purports  to  have  been  written  in  n.c.  24,  when  Augustus 
returned  from  his  campaign  against  the  Cantabri.     The  thoughts  are 

19— a 


292  HORACE,   ODES   III.   xiv,    XV. 

jerky  and  the  diction  in  places  unusual.  Many  editors  therefore  believe 
the  ode  to  be  an  interpolation. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

I.  Herculis  ritu,  'like  Hercules,'  qualifying  petiisse.  'Caesar, 
who  was  lately  said  to  have  sought,  like  Hercules,  a  laurel  to  be  won 
only  by  death.'  Augustus  was  very  ill  and  nearly  died  at  Tarraco  in 
B.C.  25. 

For  ritu  cf.  Ars  Poet.  62  iuvenum  ritu  fiorent. 

0  plebs.  There  is,  as  Wickham  remarks,  no  parallel  to  this  use  of 
plebs  for  the  whole  Roman  people,  high  and  low  together. 

I.  morte  venalem,  cf.  11.  16.  7.  The  sense  would  be  the  same 
with  vita  instead  of  morte  \  cf.  Aeneid  ix.  206  qui  vita  bene  credat 
emiy  quo  tendis,  honorem. 

5.  mulier,  Livia,  wife  of  Augustus,  unicus  may  mean  either 
'single'  or  'unparalleled'  and  Horace  happens  to  use  it  in  both  senses: 
the  former  in  ii.  18.  14,  the  latter  in  i.  26.  5.  The  latter  sense,  'peer- 
less,' is  more  probable  here.  Orelli  and  Wickham  suggest  that  're- 
joicing in  her  single  husband'  means  'rejoicing  in  her  husband  alone.'' 
Did  she  then  rejoice  in  her  husband  but  not  in  his  triumphs?  Or  did 
she  rejoice  in  her  husband  alone  and  not  in  any  other  lovers?  Either 
way,  this  is  a  lame  compliment  to  Livia. 

6.  lustis  divls.  The  gods  had  shown  their  justice  by  giving 
Caesar  the  victory. 

operata,  'after  sacrificing'  on  the  family  altar.  Cf.  Cereri  operatus 
in  Vergil,  Georg.  i.  339. 

7.  soror,  Octavia,  the  neglected  wife  of  Antony.  She  died  B.C. 
II. 

8.  supplice  vitta.  The  vitta  was  a  ribbon  worn  round  the  head 
by  matrons.  A  supplex  vitta  seems  to  be  the  same  ribbon,  twined  with 
flocks  of  red  and  white  wool  {in/ula),  and  worn  at  festal  sacrifices.  The 
day  was  a  supplicatio  or  '  thanksgiving. ' 

10.  sospitum  belongs  to  virginum  as  well  as  to  iuvenum.  The 
virgines  share  in  the  protection  vouchsafed  to  their  betrothed. 

pueri  et  puellae.  These  are  the  noisiest  part  of  the  crowd :  cf. 
Sat.  II.  3.  130  insanum  te  omnes  pueri  clamentque  puellae:  also  Sat. 
I.  I.  85. 

II.  virum,  emphatic,  the  ideal  man,  the  man  of  virtus  as  Epod. 
15.  12. 

13.  vere  mihi  festus,  '  a  real  holiday  to  me.' 

14.  ezimet.     The  variant  ^jc^^*?/ is  supported  by  iv.  15.  17-21. 

15.  inori  =  «<?  moriar,  not  as  in  in.  9.  11. 

17.  puer.    For  the  sudden  address  to  the  slave  cf.  i.  19.  14, 11.  7.  23. 

18.  Marsi  duelli.  The  Social  war  B.C.  91-88.  The  wine  would 
not  only  be  very  old  and  mellow  but  would  also  remind  the  drinkers  of 
the  horrors  to  which  Augustus  had  now  happily  put  an  end. 


NOTES.  293 

duelll,  cf.  III.  5.  38  w. 

19.  Spaxtacum,  a  gladiator  who,  with  a  small  band  of  followers, 
plundered  Italy  from  end  to  end  B.C.   73-71. 

siqua  =  if  anywhere,  ef  TTou. 

20.  testa,  'wine  jar,'  as  in  iii.  21.  4. 

21.  argnita,  '  clear-voiced,'  XLyeia.     She  was  a  singer. 

22.  murreum,  '  brown  ' :  in^er  flavum  et  nigrum  as  Porphyrion 
explains. 

nodo,  a  hasty  coiffure  as  in  ii.  11.  24. 

23.  ianltorem,  the  porter  at  Neaera's  house. 

24.  abito,  '  come  away  '  without  stopping  to  fight  him. 

25.  anlmos,  *high  spirit,'  as  in  Ovid,  Her.  iii.  85  vince  anitnos 
iramqm  tuani. 

26.  protervae,  'blustering'  as  in  i.  17.  24. 

27.  ferrem,  the  apodosis  to  consult  Planco—si  Plancus  consul  esset 
or  to  calidiis—si  calidus  essem. 

28.  consule  Planco.  L.  Munatius  Plancus  was  consul  B.C.  42, 
when  Horace  was  23  years  of  age. 

Ode  XV. 

To  a  middle-aged  woman,  called  Chloris,  who  was  still  inclined  to 
flirtation  and  gaiety. 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

1.  pauperis.  The  epithet  in  effect  means  *  hard-working,'  for 
paupertas  is  not  downright  poverty  (egeslas),  cf.  I.  12.  43«.  Chloris  is 
reminded  that  she  is  a  wife  and  the  wife  of  a  man  who  has  to  work 
hard  for  his  living. 

2.  flge  modam,  '  make  an  end  once  for  all.' 

3.  famoslB  laboribUB,  '  your  scandalous  efforts '  to  look  young  and 
be  thought  young. 

4.  mataro  funerl,  'death  in  due  time,'  cf.  maturus  senex  in 
Ars  Poet.  115. 

proplor,  ♦  rather  near.' 

6.  BtelllB,  dat.  =i«  stellas:  spargere—inspergere.  Chloris  spoils 
the  beauty  of  the  young  girls  as  a  cloud  spoils  the  bright  stars. 

7.  satis,  sc.  cUcet. 

8.  fllla,  *  your  daughter,'  perhaps  Pholoe,  who  might  be  the  aspera 
Pholoe  of  I.  33.  6. 

10.  ptilso  tympano,  *  by  the  beating  of  the  drum.'  The  noise  of 
drums  and  cymbals  was  very  exciting  to  the  ancients  and  was  used  in 
the  frenzied  worship  of  Bacchus  and  Cybele. 

Thylas,  II.  19,  9. 


294  HORACE,  ODES  III.   xv,  xvi. 

II.     coglt  ludere,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

13.  lanae,  wool  for  spinning  and  weaving,  the  proper  occupations 
of  a  matron. 

14.  Lucerlam,  a  town  in  Apulia. 

16.  vetulam.  The  accusative  recalls  te^  which  is  left  far  behind  : 
just  as  in  ill.  4.  12  puerum  recalls  me. 

Ode  XVI. 

To  Maecenas. 

Scheme.  Gold  found  a  way  to  Danae  in  her  tower  and  no  pro- 
tection is  proof  against  it.  But  greed  for  gold  brings  anxieties  in  its 
train,  therefore  I  avoid  it.  A  modest  station  and  contentment  there- 
with make  me  richer  than  all  the  wealth  of  Africa  or  Phrygia.  (Cf.  Ii. 
16,  II.  18,  III.  I.) 

Some  editors  suggest  that  the  ode  was  written  at  the  time  when 
Horace  refused  the  secretaryship  offered  him  by  Augustus  {Introd. 
p.  xv). 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

I.  Danaen,  daughter  of  Acrisius,  king  of  Argos.  An  oracle 
declared  that  she  should  bear  a  son  who  would  slay  Acrisius.  He 
therefore  imprisoned  her  in  a  tower,  but  Zeus  obtained  access  to  her  in 
a  shower  of  gold.     She  became  the  mother  of  Perseus. 

I.  robustae,  '  oaken.' 

3,     tristes,  '  surly,'  as  Ovid  A.  A.  ill.  601  tristis  custodia  servi. 

mimierant,  for  munivissent,  the  indicative  being  what  Roby  {L.G. 
§  1574,  4)  calls  a  wilful  exaggeration.  Cf.  sustulerat...nisi  levasset  in 
II.  17.  28. 

5.     Acrisium,  accus.  to  risissent,  cf.  11.  18.  13. 

7.  fore  enim,  sc.  dicebant  or  sciebant.  Wickham  quotes  Aeneid  i. 
443  (ffodere  loco  signum  quod  regia  luno  Monstrarat,  caput  acris  eqiti: 
nam  sic  fore  bello  Egregiam  etfacilem  victu  per  saecula  gentem. 

8.  pretium,  '  money.'  Horace  pretends  that  it  was  not  Danae, 
but  her  guards,  that  were  captivated  by  the  golden  shower. 

9.  per  medios  satellites,  'i.e.  in  order  to  reach  and  strike  at  a 
tyrant,'  Wickham. 

II.  auguris  Arglvl,  i.e.  Amphiaraus.  He  was  persuaded  to  go  to 
war  against  Thebes  by  his  wife  Eriphyle,  whom  Polyneices  had  bribed 
with  a  golden  necklace.  He  perished  at  Thebes  and  his  son  Alcmaeon, 
who  slew  Eriphyle,  was  driven  into  exile. 

14.  vlr  Macedo,  Philip,  the  father  of  Alexander  the  Great.  He 
captured  by  bribery  many  Athenian  possessions  and  other  towns  in 
Thrace  and  the  Thracian  Chersonese  about  B.C.  357.  He  used  to  say 
that  any  fort  could  be  captured  into  which  an  ass,  laden  with  gold, 
could  make  its  way.     (Cic.  ad  Att.  i.  16.  12.) 


NOTES.  295 

15.  nayium  saevos  duces.  The  reference  is  commonly  said  to  be 
to  one  Menas,  a  freedman  of  Cn.  Pompeius,  who  commanded  a  fleet  for 
Sextus  Pompeius  and  twice  deserted  him  for  Octavian. 

17.  crescenteili  pecuniam.  Cf.  Juvenal  xiv.  139  crescit  amor 
numtni  quantiun  ipsa  peainia  crescit. 

18.  maiorum,  n&\i.iex  =  maiorum  opum. 

ip.  tollere  verticem,  cf.  i.  18.  15.  conspicuum  is  proleptic,  'so 
that  It  may  be  conspicuous  far  and  wide.' 

20.  equitum  decus.  A  hint  that  Horace  was  only  following  the 
example  of  Maecenas  himself,  for  Maecenas  always  refused  to  hold  any 
office  or  even  to  claim  senatorial  rank.     Cf.  i.  20.  5. 

23.  castra.  For  the  metaphor  cf.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  ix.  20  in  Epicuri 
fws  adversarii  nostri  ccLstra  coniecimus.  The  contented  (wz7  cupientes) 
and  the  rich  are  supposed  to  form  opposite  camps.  Horace  who  in  his 
youth,  no  doubt,  had  wished  to  be  rich,  deserts  to  the  other  camp,  a 
naked  fugitive. 

25.  conteinptae...rei,  'more  proud  as  owner  of  an  estate  that 
other  men  despise.' 

26.  arat.  For  the  long  final  in  arsis,  cf.  timet  in  11.  13.  16.  arat 
practically  means  *  harvests.' 

27.  occiiltare...liorrei8,  cf.  i.  i.  () propria  condidit  horreo. 

29.  rivus,  the  Digentia,  which  flowed  past  Horace's  Sabine  farm. 

30.  certa  fides,  '  the  sure  fidelity  '  of  a  farm  that  always  repays  the 
farmer:  ct  fundus  mendax  in  ill.  i.  30. 

32.  fallit.  The  construction  is  *  fallit  sorte  beatior  fulgentem  imp. 
fert.  AfrJ'  Wickham  translates  :  *is  a  lot  happier  than  his,  though  he 
cannot  see  it,  who  glitters  in  the  lordship  of  fertile  Africa.'  fallit  sorte 
beatior  would  be,  in  Greek,  \av66.v€i.  evSaifwveaT^pa  ovaa,  but  Latin  has 
no  present  part,  of  esse,  fulgentem  imperio  etc.  is  he  to  whom  the  sors 
prorvinciarum  has  assigned  the  proconsulship  of  Africa.  This  province 
and  Asia  were  the  most  coveted  of  all.  These  alone  were  governed  by 
proconsuls,  who  were  allowed  twelve  fasces.  The  others  were  governed 
by  propraetors  with  six  fasces.     For  the  fertility  of  Africa  cf.  i.  i.  10. 

33.  Calabrae  apes,  cf.  11.  6.  14  and  iv.  2.  27. 

34.  Laestxygonia,  i.e.  Formian.  The  town  of  Formiae  claimed 
to  be  the  Laestrygonia  of  Odyssey  x.  82. 

35.  langniesclt,  'mellows':  cf.  languidiora  vina  in  iii.  21.  8. 
Oallicis,  i.e.   Cisalpine.     Pliny  {,N.  H.  Vlll.    190)  says  alba  {lana) 

circumpadanis  nulla  praefertur. 

37.  importona,  emphatic,  for  pauperies  (see  the  note  to  in.  15.  i) 
is  not  downright  egestas.  Horace  was  pauper^  but  his  pauperies  was 
not  importuna,  '  harassing.' 

39.  contracto  melius  etc.  *I  shall  better  increase  my  little 
revenues  by  narrowing  my  desires'  (Wickham).  Cf.  Cic.  ad  Att.  Xll. 
19  non  egeo  vectigalibus  et  parvo  conlentus  esse  possum.  ¥ox  porrigere  = 
'stretch,'  cf.  porrectus  in  III.  10.  3.     cupido,  masc.  as  in  ii.  16.  15. 


296  HORACE,  ODES  III.  xvi — xviii. 

41.  Alyattel,  from  nom.  Alyatteus,  as  Achillei,  Ulixei  I.  6.  8, 
I.  15.  34. 

Alyattes  was  father  of  Croesus,  king  of  Lydia.  Mygdoniis  means 
'Phrygian,'  as  in  11.  12.  ■23.  Mygdon  was  a  prince  of  Phrygia  named 
in  Iliad  III.  186. 

42.  contdnuem,  'make  continuous,'  'join  in  one.'  ^aw/w,  dative. 
Cf.  Livy  I.  44  continuare  moenibus  aedificia. 

43.  bene  est,  sc.  ei.  Cf.  Epist.  i.  i.  89  iurat  bene  solis  esse 
maritis.     Cf.  male  {est)  il.  10.  17. 

Ode  XVII. 

Dedication.  To  Aelius  Lamia,  who  is  perhaps  the  same  person 
that  is  mentioned  in  i.  26.  8,  i.  36.  7  and  in  Epist.  i.  14.  6.  L.  Aelius 
Lamia  was  consul  a.D.  3  and  it  is  commonly  thought  that  he  is  here 
addressed.  He  was  probably  the  son  of  Cicero's  friend  Lamia,  a  very 
rich  banker  who  took  an  active  part  in  putting  down  the  Catilinarian 
conspiracy.  The  family  is  not  heard  of  before  this  time  and  perhaps, 
as  they  grew  rich  and  powerful,  they  invented  for  themselves  a  spurious 
pedigree,  to  which  Horace  playfully  alludes  in  11.  1-9. 

There  are,  however,  great  difficulties  about  connecting  this  Lamia 
with  the  consul  of  A.D.  3.  He  must  have  been  very  young  at  the  date 
of  this  ode,  for  he  did  not  die  till  A.D.  33  and  was  praefectus  urbi  in 
A.D.  32.  Moreover,  rich  men  do  not  generally  relish  jokes  on  their 
pedigree,  and  the  injunction  aridum  compone  lignum  is  not  such  as  is 
likely  to  have  been  addressed  to  a  rich  man. 

If  we  read  the  poem  without  any  prepossessions  and  attempt  to  find 
some  unity  in  the  thoughts,  the  following  seems  to  be  the  scheme  of  it : 
'Aelius,  you  must  be  descended  from  some  Lamus  and  doubtless  from 
him  who  ruled  over  Formiae.  To-morrow  will  be  wet,  and  to-morrow 
is  the  day  of  your  Genius :  so  get  in  your  dry  wood  to-day.'  It  would 
seem  that  '  to-morrow '  was  a  day  celebrated  in  Formiae  as  its  dies 
natalicius  (like  the  Parilia,  21st  April,  at  Rome). 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  Mnc,  i.e.  from  Lamus  (cf.  hinc  populum  late  regem  etc.  in 
Aeneid  i.  21).  The  town  of  Lamia  in  Thessaly  was  said  to  have  been 
so  called  from  one  Lamus  or  Lamius,  a  son  of  Herakles.  '  Aelius,  of 
noble  descent  from  ancient  Lamus — for  'tis  said  that  all  the  ancient 
Lamiae  and  consequently  their  descendants  through  all  time  derive 
their  name  from  him — .' 

4.  fastos.  The  best  MSS.  ha.\efastos  here,  hnt  fastus  in  iv.  14.  4. 
Lucan  uses  the  abl.  fastibus.  The  fasti  in  question  are  the  archives 
of  the  family. 

5.  duels.  '  You  must  derive  your  origin  from  him '  etc.  The 
explanation  is  necessary,  as  there  was  more  than  one  Lamus.  See  on 
1.  2.  For  auctore  of  the  founder  of  a  family  cf.  i.  2.  36.  The  Lamus 
of  Formiae  was  king  of  the  Laestrygones  :  cf.  ill.  16.  34. 

7.     Maricae,  a  nymph  worshipped  at  Minturnae,  where  there  were 


NOTES.  297 

great  marshes  about  the  mouth  of  the  Liris.     Hence  innantem  '  flood- 
ing.' 

9.  late  tjrraainus.  The  adverb  quahfies  the  verbal  notion  in 
iyr annus  :  cf.  popUlum  late  regem  quoted  on  1.   2. 

10.  inutili.  vilior  alga,  '  cheaper  than  seaweed '  was  a  Roman 
proverb :  Sat.  ii.  5.  8,  Verg,  Ed.  7.  42. 

12.  stemet,  '  will  strew,'  governing  ne?nus  and  litus. 

aquae  augrvir,  'the  prophet  of  rain' :  cf.  imbrium  divina  avis  immi- 
nenlum  in  in.  27.  10. 

13.  annosa  comix.  Cf.  comix  vetula  in  iv.  13.  25.  The  raven 
was  said  to  live  1000  years  and  is  certainly  a  very  long-lived  bird.  For 
its  prophetic  powers  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i.  388  turn  comix  plena  pluviam 
vocat  improba  voce  Et  sola  in  sicca  secum  spatiatur  arena. 

14.  Genium,  either  your  own  Genius  or  the  Genius  loci  i.e.  of 
Formiae.  (See  introduction  above.)  The  Genius,  or  guardian-god, 
was  especially  worshipped  on  birthdays,  with  offerings  of  flowers  and 
wine.     Cf.  Epist.  11.  i.  144. 

15.  corabis,  'you  will  refresh.'  Cf.  Livy  xxxiv.  16.  5  omnes 
vincqtu  et  cibo  curatos  donios  dimisit. 

16.  openun  solutis,  'released  from  work':  cf.  iii.  27.  69  abstineto 
irarum  and  In  trod.  p.  xxii. 

Ode  XVIII. 

Scheme.  Faunus,  be  kind  to  my  flocks  and  fields,  because  I  always 
pay  thee  thy  due  rites.     At  thy  festival  in  winter,  all  is  joy  and  peace.    . 

I.  Fauna.  He  is  identified  by  Horace  with  Pan  here  as  in  i.  17.  2 
and  perhaps  11.  17.  28  (where  see  «.). 

3.  lenis,   'propitious.'     Pan  was  thought   to  be  quick-tempered, 

incedas  abeasque.  Probably  Faunus  is  conceived  as  running  across 
the^ebtate  in  pursuit  of  a  nymph.     Hence  in  i.  17.  i  he  is  called  velox. 

4.  alumnis,  'nurselings'  of  the  flock,  as  in  iii.  23.  7. 

h-  vLj^rQ.ci\c3\\y  =  si  auidem.  'since';  for  the  condition  is  fulfilled 
before  the  boon  is  askecK 

pleno  anno  is  usually  taken  to  mean  'when  the  year  is  full*  i.e. 
near  its  end,  because  the  Faunalia  were  on  Dec.  5th.  Kiessling  thinks 
pleno  anno  is  a  descriptive  abl.  with  haedus,  '  a  kid  of  one  full  year,'  but 
he  admits  that  kids  are  born  in  Febimary.  Probably  pleno  anno  is 
'every  full  yeaiJ.  the  year  being  'full'  or  completed  when  the  festival 
comes  round  again.  (Lewis  and  Short  quote  from  the  Digest  annus... 
coepLus  pro  pleno  habetur. ) 

6.  Veneris  sodali,  probably  in  apposition  to  craterae^  the  bowl 
being  the  companion  of  Love.  Some  editors  however  think  Veneris 
sodali  is  Faunus  himself  and  craterae  gen.  with  vina^  'wine  in  the  bowl.' 

7.  vetus  ara.  For  the  asyndeton  (i.e.  absence  of  conjunction)  cf. 
111.  8.  28. 


298  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xviii,   xix. 

10.     tibi,  '  in  thy  honour.' 

n.     otioso,  released  from  the  plough,  'idle.' 

13.  audaces,  '  undismayed,'  because  Faunus  is  Lupercus,  'the 
warder-oflf  of  wolves.' 

14.  spargit.  At  other  festivals,  boughs  and  leaves  were  strewn  by 
the  worshippers.  At  the  Faunalia,  the  woods  themselves  shed  their 
leaves  in  honour  of  the  god. 

15.  fossor,  'the  ditcher,*  labefacta  movens  robustus  iugera  fossor^ 
Verg,  Georg.  ii.  264.  The  earth  is  his  ancient  enemy  {invisam)  that 
racks  his  bones  and  bows  his  back.  Hence  he  delights  to  kick  it.  For 
the  perfect /<^/^/w^  of.  collegisse  iuvat  in  i.  i.  4. 

16.  ter,  *in  triple  measure,'  the  dance-step  being  a  kind  of  polka: 
cf.  IV.  I.  28  in  morem  Salium  ter  quatient  humuni. 

Ode  XIX. 

Scheme.  You  tell  us  prosy  old  tales  about  Codrus  and  Aeacus,  but  not 
where  and  when  the  feast  is  to  be.  What  ho !  a  bumper  for  the  new  moon, 
for  the  midnight,  for  augur  Murena  !  The  poet  will  take  his  wine  strong, 
others  may  take  it  weak.  Where  are  the  pipe  and  the  lyre?  Where  the 
roses  ?  Let  us  make  a  din  that  envious  Lycus  and  his  wife  may  hear  ! 
Rhode  woos  thee,  Telephus,  handsomest  of  men:  but  Glycera  is  my  love. 

The  clue  to  this  extraordinary  composition  appears  to  be  this.  Horace 
asks  his  friend  to  give  over  his  prosy  mythology  and  say  where  and 
when  a  projected  banquet  is  to  be  and  what  each  is  to  contribute.  The 
answer  (implied  but  not  expressed)  is  *On  the  Kalends  {nova  luna),  at 
Murena's,  and  you  are  to  contribute  a  song.'  Lines  9-28  of  the  ode 
are  the  song  with  which  Horace  earns  his  place  at  the  feast.  It  is  not 
likely  that  Telephus  was  himself  the  prosy  archaeologist:  he  is  the 
fortunate  'lady-killer'  with  whom  Horace  contrasts  his  own  ill-success. 
The  feast  seems  to  have  been  a  cena  collaticia,  or  ^pavos,  to  which  each 
guest  contributed  something,  and  the  ode  is  probably  a  close  imitation  of 
some  Greek  poem. 

Kiessling  thinks  the  scene  is  the  banquet  at  Murena's  and  that  Horace, 
finding  the  conversation  tedious,  recalls  it  to  more  Bacchanalian  themes. 
But  the  question  quota  Paelignis  caream  frigoribus  is  quite  unaccount- 
able on  this  theory.  Dr  Verrall  imagines  that  Horace  is  travelling 
with  a  friend  somewhere  in  the  Paelignian  highlands  and  that 
Murena  has  invited  them  to  his  house.  This  is  unlikely,  because 
the  invitation  is  for  midnight  on  a  particular  day  ;  nor  is  it  known  that 
Murena  had  a  house  in  that  neighbourhood.  He  had  a  house  at  Formiae, 
where  Horace  stayed  on  the  journey  to  Brundusium  {Sat.  i.  5.  38) 
Murena  praebente  domuniy  Capitone  culinam.  This  coincidence  suggests 
that  the  scene  of  the  ode  is  Formiae. 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

1.  quantum  distet,  i.e.  the  distance  of  time  from  Inachus,  first 
king  of  Argos,  to  Codrus,  the  last  king  of  Athens. 

2.  non  timidus.     The  Dorians,  when  they  invaded  Attica,  were 


NOTES.  299 

told  to  beware  of  killing  Codrus.     Codrus,  however,  disguised  himself- 
and  was  slain,  and  the  Dorians,  discovering  the  fact,  withdrew. 

3.  E^nus  Aeaci,  '  the  descendants  of  Aeacus,' viz.  Peleus,  Achilles 
etc. 

4.  sacro  nio.     Homer's  'IXtoj  Ip-f]. 

5.  quo  pretio  etc.  The  questions  are  dependent  on  faces  in  1.  8. 
•  You  don't  say  at  what  price '  etc. 

quo  pretio,  cf.  IV.  12.  16,  17  nardo  vina  merebere,  Nardi  parvus^ 
onyx  tliciet  cadum.     Cf.  also  I.  31.   12  n.     Horace  wants  to  know  by 
what  contribution  he  may  earn  his  wine  and  is  answered  'with  a  song.' 
The  song  begins  at  1.  9. 

6.  quia  aquam  temperet.  The  scholiast  Acron  says  that  Greek 
wines  were  drunk  with  warm  water.  The  weather  too  was  cold.  See 
the  remarks  on  caldarium  in  Becker's  Gallus,  Excursus  IV.  to  Scene 

IX. 

7.  quo  praebente  domum,  cf.  Sat.  i.  5.  38  Murena  praebente 
domum,  Capitotu  culinam,  referring  to  an  occasion  when  Horace,  on  a 
journey,  turned  in  for  dinner  to  Murena's  house  at  Formiae. 

qbota,  sc.  hora,  *at  what  o'clock.' 

8.  Paelignis.  The  country  of  the  Paeligni,  between  Corfinium 
and  Sulmo,  lay  high  and  was  very  cold.  '  Paelignian  cold'  seems  to 
have  been  as  proverbial  as  'Scotch  mists'  with  us. 

caream,  '  I  am  to  get  out  of.' 

The  answers  to  these  questions  are  suppressed,  but  it  appears  from 
the  next  lines  that  the  feast  was  to  be  on  the  first  of  the  month  (or  on  the 
New  Year's  Day)  and  at  Murena's,  and  probably  was  to  celebrate 
Murena's  election  to  the  college  of  augurs.  The  answer  to  the  question 
quis  aquam  etc.  would  seem  to  be  'Telephus,'  who  is  named  towards 
the  close. 

9.  lunae  novae.  For  the  genitive  of  the  person  whose  health  is 
drunk  cf.  iii.  8.  13  cyathos  amici  sospitis.  The  nova  luna  seems  to  mean 
the  Kalends,  or  first  day  of  the  month,  vQvtn\via. 

10.  noctis  mediae.  It  is  hardly  likely  that  the  feast  began  at  mid- 
night, but  it  would  be  getting  boisterous  about  that  time,  cf.  ill.  21.  23. 

da,  puer.     For  the  address  to  the  slave  cf.  in.  14.  17  «. 

11.  Murenae.  Probably  L.  Licinius  Varro  Murena,  to  whom  11. 
TO  is  addressed  and  who  was  executed  for  conspiracy  in  B.C.  22. 

1 2.  miscentur.  The  three  toasts  just  called  were  apparently  drunk 
in  merum,  unmixed  wine,  according  to  the  Greek  practice.  Two  bowls 
of  wine  and  water  are  then  prepared,  one  mixed  in  the  proportion  of 
three  cyathi  to  the  sextarius  (i.e.  three  parts  wine  to  nine  of  water),  the 
other  of  nine  cyathi  to  the  sextarius  (nine  parts  wine  to  three  of  water). 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  cyathis  may  be  a  descriptive  abl.  with 
pocula :  'cups  of  three  cyathi  (ladles)  or  of  nine  are  mixed,'  the  reference 
being  to  the  size  of  the  draughts,  not  the  proportions  of  the  mixture. 
With  this  interpretation,  however,  the  meaning  of  miscentur  is  slurred, 
for  the  wine  was  not  mixed  in  the  cups  but  in  the  cratera. 


300  HORACE,  ODES   III.   xix — xxi. 

cyatWs,  probably  the  measure  is  meant,  not  the  ladle, 
commodis,  '  to  suit  the  taste. ' 

13.  imparis,  'uneven'  in  number,  nine  to  wit. 

14.  attonitus,  '  inspired, '  ej'^ouaiaf «v. 

15.  tris  supra,  either  'more  than  three*  or  'three  more,'  meaning 
the  three  parts  which  (with  the  original  nine  cyathi  of  wine)  would  make 
the  drink  merum,  pure  wine.  The  former  interpretation  is  the  more 
probable,  as  there  seem  to  have  been  two  mixtures  and,  besides,  the 
Graces  were  three  in  number. 

16.  rizarum  metuens,  cf.  in.  24.  22  metuens  alterius  viri:  1.  15. 
24  sciens  pugnae. 

18.  insanire  iuvat,  cf.  11.  7.  26-28  non  ego  sanius  Bacchabor 
Edonis  etc. 

Berecyntiae,  cf.  iv.  i.  22.  The  Phrygian  pipe  is  said  to  have  had  a 
low  pitch. 

20.  pendet,  'hangs  on  the  peg,'  cf.  Pindar  01.  i.  25  awh  (ftopfuy^a 
TOffffaXov  Xafifiave. 

21.  parcentis,  'stingy.'  Horace  addresses  the  slaves  who  are  dis- 
tributing the  wine  and  unguents. 

22.  sparge  rosas.  The  weather  was  cold,  but  the  time  need  not 
have  been  winter.  Even  if  it  was,  the  Romans  had  hot-houses  and 
imported  roses  from  Egypt  in  winter  and  also  used  artificial  roses.  See 
the  Excursus  on  Gardens  to  Scene  v.  of  Becker's  Callus. 

iuvidus,  *the  curmudgeon,'  who  begrudges  youth  its  pleasures. 

24.  non  habilis,  'intractable.'  vicina  ('the  lady  next  door ')  seems 
to  be  Lycus'  wife,  a  young  woman  ill-matched  with  an  old  man.  It  is 
possible,  however,  that  the  vicina  is  Rhode,  who  loves  Telephus  and 
turns  a  deaf  ear  to  Lycus. 

25.  te,  strongly  contrasted  with  me  of  1.  28.  Horace  is  unfortunate 
in  love,  Telephus  is  fortunate.  Perhaps  Horace  means  to  explain  why 
he  tries  to  drown  love  in  wine. 

26.  puro  Vespero,  'the  unclouded  evening-star':  ci. ptira  luna  11. 
5.  19,  sole  puro  III.  29.  45. 

27.  tempestiva,  'ripe'  as  in  i.  23.  12. 

28.  lentus  =  /^«/w  ignibus  as  in  i.  13.  8  quam  lentis penitus  macerer 
ignibus. 

The  name  Telephus  is  used  in  i.  13  and  iv.  11.  21.  Rhode  is  not 
used  elsewhere  by  Horace:  Glycera  in  i.  19,  i.  30,  l.  33.  Telephus 
may  represent  Fonteius  Capito  (see  note  on  1.  7),  who  is  called  in  Sat. 
!•  5«  33  ^  ungiiem  foetus  homOy  '  a  perfect  gentleman.' 

Ode  XX. 

Scheme.  Beware,  Pyrrhus !  It  is  dangerous  to  steal  the  cubs  of  a 
lioness!  You  will  be  routed  disgracefully  when  she  comes  to  reclaim 
her  lost  Nej6-chus.  Yet  he,  the  spoil  for  which  you  fight,  looks  on 
indifferent  at  the  battle  1 


NOTES  301 

The  ode  is  obviously  taken  from  the  Greek  and  the  last  two  stanzas 
describe  a  picture  in  which  a  woman  and  a  man  are  represented  as 
contending  for  a  boy.  The  metaphor  of  the  lioness  is  not  maintained  to 
the  end. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1.  moveas,  *you  disturb.'    periclo,  sc.  tuo. 

2.  Gaetulae,  cf.  i.  23.  10. 

3.  post  paulo,  for  the  more  common  paulo  post  *in  a  little  while.' 
inandaz  [aira^  \€y.)  =  a.To\fJios,  'with  all  your  courage  lost.' 

5.  iuvenum  catervas,  'the  crowd  of  hunters.' 

6.  insig^em,  'beautiful':  cf.  Aeneid  vii.  762  Virbius  insignem 
quem  mater  Aricia  misit. 

7.  grande  certamen  is  in  apposition  to  the  whole  clause  cum...ibit 
repetens  Nearchuin,  cf.  Aeneid  vi.  223  pars  ingenti  subiereferetro  Triste 
ministeriuni. 

8.  mador  an  ilia.  For  maior  cf.  Epist.  I.  10.  35  minor  in  certamine 
longo.  All  the  MSS.  have  tibi  pr.  cedat  maior  an  illi,  where  maior  is 
supjjosed  to  be  a  kind  of  hypallage  for  tnagis.  No  parallel  is  cited, 
however,  from  Latin  or  Greek. 

10.  baec,  opposed  to  tu  without  a  conjunction :  '  While  you  fetch 
out  your  arrows  and  she  is  whetting  her  teeth.' 

dentes  acuit.  Boars  whet  their  tusks,  and  Horace  seems  to  have 
supposed  that  lionesses  whet  their  teeth. 

f  1 .  arbiter  pugnae.  The  theory  of  the  combat  is  changed.  Nearchus 
is  no  longer  the  booty  of  Pyrrhus,  which  the  girl  seeks  to  recover,  but 
the  judge  who  awards  the  prize  to  the  victor. 

12.  sub  pede  palmam.  With  boyish  indifference,  he  puts  his  foot 
on  the  palm-branch  while,  with  his  hands,  he  pushes  back  his  hair. 
Some  edd.  think  palmam  is  his  hand,  as  if  Nearchus  were  sitting  with  his 
right  leg  thrown  over  his  left  and  his  right  foot  in  his  hand.  But  this 
attitude  would  indicate  attention  rather  than  indifference. 

13.  fertur,  *he  is  said,'  apparently  because  he  is  so  depicted,  cf. 
III.  5.  41  where  nho/ertur  perhaps  refers  to  a  picture  of  Regulus. 

recreare,  but  in  1.  11  posuisse,  cf.  i.  16.  13-16  fertur  Prome- 
theus addere...et  apposuisse  (and  see  note  there). 

15.  Nireus,  described  in  Iliad  11.  673  as  the  handsomest  of  all  the 
Greeks  that  came  to  Troy  except  Achilles. 

aqnosa.  In  Homer  irt5^e<r(ra  or  iroKvTrlha^'.  Tennyson's  *  many- 
fountained  Ida.' 

16.  raptUB,  6  ipiraadels,  Ganymede, 

Ode  XXI. 

Scheme.  Wine-jar,  old  as  myself,  potent  to  influence  the  sons  of 
men,  come  down  this  happy  day  to  greet  Corvinus.  Philosopher 
though  he  be,   he  will   not  neglect   thee,  any  more  than  Cato  did. 


302  HORACE,   ODES   III.   xxi,   xxii. 

Frankness  and  hope  and  courage — these  are  thy  gifts :  Liber  and  Venus 
and  the  Graces — these  are  thy  companions.  With  thee  and  them  we 
will  feasL  till  daylight. 

M.  Valerius  Messala  Corvinus  was  at  Athens  with  Horace  in 
B.C.  42  and  joined  the  army  of  Brutus.  Subsequently  he  joined 
Octavian  against  Antony  and  commanded  the  centre  of  the  Roman 
fleet  at  Actium.  He  afterwards  commanded  in  Aquitania  and  was 
awarded  a  triumph  in  B.C.  27.  He  was  a  warm  friend  to  literary  men, 
especially  to  Tibullus  and  Propertius.  It  appears,  from  Servius'  note 
on  Aeneid  viii.  310,  that  Maecenas  wrote  an  imaginary  conversation 
(called  Symposium)  in  which  Messala  was  represented  as  extolling  the 
virtues  of  wine.     He  is  called  diserius  Messala  in  Ars  Poet.  371. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  console  Manlio.  L.  Manlius  Torquatus  and  L.  Aurelius  Cotta 
were  consuls  B.C.  65,  the  year  of  Horace's  birth.  Cf.  Epode  13.  6  vina 
Torquato  consule  pressa  meo.  The  date  of  the  vintage  was  painted  on 
the  amphora  or  on  its  label,     ill.  8.  \in. 

1.  OLuerellas,  '  complaints,'  especially  of  the  unsuccessful  lover,  as 
in  II.  9.  19. 

geris.  The  wine-jar  *  carries '  within  it  the  springs  of  maudlin  love 
or  fun  or  passion  or  sleep. 

3.  rixam...amores,  cf.  i.  13.  9-12. 

4.  facilem,  '  easily  wooed  '  as  in  11.  r  1.  8. 

pia  testa.  The  testa  (i.e.  earthenware  amphora)  is  called  pia 
probably  (as  Kiessling  suggests)  because  it  fulfils  the  behests  of 
Bacchus,  whatever  they  may  be.  Other  editors  think /i^  means  'kind  ' 
and  refers  only  to  the  gift  oi facilem  somnum. 

5.  quocumque  nomine,  with  servas.  lectum  =*  choice, '  as  Mr 
Page  points  out.     Massicmn,  cf.  i.  i.  19. 

nomine,  *  in  whatever  behalf.'  nomen  is  properly  the  '  heading '  of 
an  account  in  a  ledger,  then  a  bill  or  account  itself,  then  generally  the 
purpose  to  which  anything  is  referred.  Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  xiv.  59  decretae 
eo  nomine  supplicationes . 

6.  moverl,  'to  be  disturbed,'  cf.  iii.  20.  r  and  Epode  13.  6  vina 
move. 

7.  descende,  from  the  apotheca  on  the  roof.     Cf.  in.  8.  11  n. 

8.  languidiora,  'mellow,'  cf.  tii.  16.  35. 

9.  madet,  'is  steeped  in.'  There  is  a  latent  pun  as  Wickham 
(quoting  Munro)  observes,  for  it  is  suggested  that  Corvinus  is  already 
drunk  with  philosophy  and  might  be  expected  to  need  no  wine.  For 
madere  in  the  sense  of  '  to  be  drunk,'  cf.  uvidus  ii.  19.  18,  iv.  5.  39. 

Socraticis  sermonibus,  'Socratic  dialogues,'  i.e.  mainly  the  writings 
of  Plato,  the  chief  pupil  of  Socrates  (d.  B.C.  399)  and  founder  of  the 
Academic  School.  (Cf.  I.  29.  14.)  Horace  did  not  belong  to  this 
school. 

10.  horridas,  'like  a  boor':  cf.  Cic.  Brut.  31.  117  ut  vita  sic 
oratione  durus,  incultus,  horridus.     It  would  appear  from  such  passages 


NOTES.  303 

as  Sat.  I.  3.  133  that  philosophers  in  Rome  were  apt  to  affect  an 
uncouth  and  squalid  appearance,  very  attractive  to  impudent  boys  in 
the  streets. 

11.  prlsci,  'old,'  with  the  sense  of  'old-fashioned.'  Cf.  priscum 
in  aurum  IV.  2.  39. 

Catonis,  Cato  the  censor,  the  pattern  of  old  Roman  morality. 
Cf.  II.  15.   II. 

12.  virtus,  '  manly  spirit.' 

13.  lene  tormentmn,  (oxymoron)  *a  gentle  rack.'  Wine,  like  the 
rack,  makes  its  captives  tell  their  secrets.  Cf.  Ars  Poet.  434  reges 
duuntur  multis  urgere  culillis  Et  torquere  mero  quern  perspexisse 
laborant. 

14.  pleminque  duro,  '  usually  stiff.'  durus  is  a  frequent  epithet  of 
a  '  stiff'  speaker.     See  above  on  1.  10. 

16.  Lyaeo,  dat.  'to  merry  Lyaeus.'  The  name  Lyaeus  was  sup- 
posed to  be  connected  with  Xuetv,  '  to  unloose  the  tongue. '  Cf.  Epod. 
9.  38  curam  metumque...dulci  Lyaeo  solvere. 

18.  vlresque  et  addis  Q0TDXX3i.  =  addisque  vires  et  cornua.  For  the 
position  of  addis  cf.  I.  30.  6.  cornua  are  symbols  of  strength  and 
pugnacity.  Cf.  Ovid  A.  A.  I.  239  tunc  veniunt  risus,  tunc  pauper 
cornua  sumit.  The  same  metaphor  is  used  in  i  Samuel  ii.  i  and 
Luke  i.  69. 

19.  post  te,  sc.  post  vina  as  in  i.  18.  5. 

iratos  apices.  The  epithet  properly  belongs  to  regum  :  cf.  iracunda 
loiis  fulmina  I.  3.  40.     Y  ox  apices ^  'tiaras,'  cf.  I.  34.  14«. 

i\.     laeta,  *  with  smiling  face '  and  so  propitious. 

2 1.  segues  nodum  solvere,  a  litotes  for  '  never  loosing  their  bond.' 
The  nodus  seems  to  be  their  clasped  hands,  as  perhaps  in  Aeneid  viii. 
«60  Cacum  Corripit  in  nodum  complexus.  The  Graces  were  repre- 
sented as  grasping  each  other's  hands  :  cf.  III.   19.   16. 

23.     vivae,  cf.  vigiles  lucernae  III.  8.  14. 

producent,  '  shall  keep  you  up.'  The  expression  is  imitated  from 
producere  cenam^  sermonem  etc.  *■  \.o prolong  z.  feast  or  conversation.' 

Ode  XXII. 

An  ode  to  Diana,  dedicating  a  pine-tree  which  overhung  the  home- 
stead of  his  Sabine  farm. 

I — 4.  Compare  with  this  stanza  Catullus  34.  9  sqq.  Montium 
domina. .  .Silvarumque  virentium  Saltuumque  reconditorum  Amniumque 
zona tt turn.  Tu  Lucina  dolentibus  luno  dicta  puerperis^  Tu  potens 
Trivia  et  not  ho  es  Dicta  lumine  luna. 

2.  laborantls  atero  paellas,  'young  wives  in  labour.'  For 
puellae  in  this  sense  cf.  Ovid  Fasti  II.  451  puree  precor  gravidis,  facilis 
Lucina,  puellis.  Artemis,  in  her  name  of  EZXef^via  {Carm.  Saec.  13), 
was  worshipped  by  the  Greeks  as  the  goddess  presiding  over  cbildbirthf 


304  HORACE,  ODES  III.   xxii,  xxiii. 

The  Romans  usually  worshipped  Juno  in  that  capacity,  but  the  func- 
tions of  the  goddesses  are  confused  (as  by  Catullus  supra  and  in  Carm. 
Saec.  13,  perhaps  in  ii.  12.  20  where  see  note). 

3.  ter  vocata.  To  call  thrice  was  proper  in  all  religious  and 
ceremonial  invocations.  To  this  day,  when  a  Pope  dies,  those  present 
call  on  him  thrice  by  name — a  practice  derived  from  Roman  funerals. 

leto,  dat. 

4.  diva  tiiformis.  She  was  Luna  in  heaven,  Diana  on  earth, 
Hecate  in  the  infernal  regions.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
allusion  is  only  to  her  functions  as  Hecate,  who  was  represented  at 
cross-roads  (hence  Trivia)  by  three  statues  placed  back  to  back,  each 
with  different  attributes. 

5.  tua  pinus  esto.  *  Thine  be  the  pine  that  overhangs  my  home- 
stead.' 

6.  qiiam...donein.     The  subj.  is  final :  *  that  T  may  present  it.' 
per  exactos  annos,  '  every  completed  year.'     For  per  in  this  sense 

ci. per  autumnos  'every  autumn'  in  it.  14.  15.     Also  ii.  3.  6. 

7.  meditantls.  The  boar  is  young  and  his  tusks  only  give 
promise  of  the  sidelong  blow,  like  the  horns  of  the  kidling  in  III.  13.  4. 

It  is  odd  that  a  boar  should  be  sacrificed,  for  goddesses  usually 
received  female  victims.  It  would  seem  that,  by  the  dedication  of  the 
pine-tree,  Diana  became  the  Genius  loci,  or  one  of  the  Lares,  to  whom 
a  pig  of  either  sex  might  be  offered.  Cf.  ill.  17.  15  (porcus  bimensti'is) 
and  III.  23.  4  (avida  porca). 

Ode  XXIII. 

Scheme.  If  at  the  new  moon,  Phidyle,  you  offer  your  simple 
prayers  and  sacrifices,  your  harvests  and  your  fatlings  will  be  sufficiently 
protected.  Greater  victims  are  expected  of  pontifices,  but  not  of  you. 
Phidyle  is  commonly  supposed  to  have  been  the  villica,  or  bailiff's 
wife,  at  Horace's  farm.  It  would  be  her  duty,  as  Cato  expressly  says 
{de  Re  Rustica  143),  to  pay  the  needful  honours  to  the  Lares. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  caelo.  dat.  =  fl;af  caelum,  as  in  Aeneid  v.  451  it  caelo  clamor. 
Cf.  I.   28.   10  Oreo  demissum. 

supinas,  'upturned.'  The  ancients  turned  up  the  palms  of  the 
hands  in  prayer.  Cf.  Aeneid  Ii.  153  sustulit  exutas  vinclis  ad  sidera 
palmas. 

2.  nascente  luna.  The  Lares  were  worshipped  especially  on  the 
Kalends.  Propertius  v.  3.  53  says  raris  adstuta  Kalendis  Vix  aperit 
clauses  una  puella  Lares. 

Phidyle,  in  Greek  ^eiSiJXiy  meaning  *  thrifty.' 

3.  homa  fruge.  'This  year's  corn  '  could  only  be  offered  in  the 
autumn  and  winter.  Hence  probably  ture  is  an  alternative,  to  be 
offered  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  year,  and  avida  porca  is  a  very  occa- 
sional treat.     See  on  1.  20. 


NOTES.  305 

4.  avida,  'greedy,'  and  so  by  implication  *fat.* 

5.  Africum,  the  '  scirocco.' 

7.  robigo,  'mildew'  attacked  the  corn  in  the  middle  of  spring.' 
Hence  the  Robigalia  were  kept  on  the  25th  of  April,  to  propitiate  the 
goddess  Robigo  or  the  god  Robigus.  sterilem  is  active,  'blighting.' 
Cf.  Iiitrod.  p.  xxiv. 

alumni,  '  fatlings,'  cf.  in.  18.  4. 

8.  pomifero  aimo,  'in  the  apple  season,'  i.e.  autumn,  as  in  Epod. 
7.  29  annus  hibernus  is  the  winter  season.  For  the  unhealthiness  of  the 
Italian  autumn  cf.  11.  14.  15«.  For  the  ablative  here  cf.  Roby  Z.  G. 
§  1 180. 

9.  niyall.  Algidus,  part  of  the  Alban  hills,  S.  of  Rome,  is  called 
gtltdus  in  I.  21.  6. 

10.  devota  inserted  here  palliates  the  remoteness  of  the  subject 
victima.  (Cf.  the  position  oi puerum  in  iii.  4.  12.)  The  construction  is 
nam  quae  drvota  mctima  parcitur . .  .aut  ci-escit.  It  would  seem,  as 
Kiessling  suggests,  that  there  were,  on  the  Alban  hills,  pastures  reserved 
for  the  pontifical  victims. 

12.  pontiflcum,  i.e.  at  public  sacrifices  offered  for  the  state. 

13.  cervlce.  Apparently  the  victim's  throat  might  be  cut  with  an 
axe,  but  it  was  usually  cut  with  a  knife  (culter),  the  beast  being  then 
killed  with  an  axe. 

te  nihil  attinet.     '  It  is  no  business  of  yours.' 

14.  temptare,  *to  importune,'  supply  deos  from  1.  16. 
bldentlum.     A  bidens  is  properly  a  two-year-old  sheep.     A  sheep, 

like  an  ox,  has  no  incisors  on  the  upper  jaw.  On  the  lower  jaw,  it  has 
first  milk-teeth,  which  fall  away  in  pairs  after  the  eighteenth  month. 
The  central  pair  is  first  lost  and  first  replaced  by  the  larger  teeth  of  the 
second  set.  Hence  a  sheep  which  has  the  two  large  central  incisors  is 
known  to  be  about  two  years  old.  The  name  bidens^  however,  is  often 
used  of  a  two-year-old  pig,  though  pigs  are  not  judged  by  the  teeth. 

15.  parvoB.  Cf.  III.  29.  14.  The  Lares  were  little  images,  kept 
in  a  special  shrine  {lararhtm)  near  the  fire-place.  (Cf.  Tibullus  I.  10. 
20  stabat  in  exigua  ligneus  aede  deus.)  On  the  Kalends,  Nones,  Ides 
and  festal  days,  it  was  proper  to  adorn  them  with  flowers. 

marine  rore,  '  rosemary.' 

16.  deOB,  constructed  i,irh  koivov  {Inirod.  p.  xxv)  with  temptare  and 
coronanlem,  but  belonging  mainly  to  the  latter. 

fragili  myrto,  'sprigs  of  myrtle.'  fragilis=fractus\  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

17.  immnnls.  It  is  impossible  that  immunis  should  mean  'inno- 
cent,' initnunis  scelerut/i,  as  both  Porphyrion  and  Acron,  the  ancient 
scholiasts,  and  Orelli  take  it.  No  example  of  immunis  in  this  sense, 
without  a  defining  genitive  or  abl.,  is  found.     Elsewhere,  Horace  twice 

IV.  12.  23  and  Epist.  i.  14.  35)  uses  immunis  in  the  sense  of  sine 
'uunere  '  without  a  gift,'  and  most  editors  try  to  give  it  this  meaning 
here.    Wickham,  for  instance,  translates  the  stanza  as  follows:  'Though 

G.  H.  20 


306  HORACE,  ODES  III.  xxiii,  xxiv. 

thy  hand  when  it  was  laid  on  the  altar  held  no  gift,  it  has  softened  the 
displeasure  of  the  Penates  with  the  pious  offering  of  meal  and  crackling 
salt,  and  could  please  no  more  with  (i.e.  if  it  brought)  a  costly  victim. ' 
This  (wi^h  some  differences  as  to  suniptuosa  hostia)  is  the  accepted 
version. 

But  why  should  nianus  mean  '■thy  hand'?  And  how  can  a  hand, 
which  brings  meal  and  salt,  be  described  as  'bringing  no  gift'  at  all? 
If  immunis  means  sine  munere  (and  it  must),  no  doubt  munus  here 
means  'office,'  and  immunis  means ,' unofficial.'  privata,  opposed  to 
the  official  pontifices.  So  Festus  (quoted  by  Paulus)  says  immunis 
dicitur  qui  nulla  fungitur  officio,  and  Plautus  Trin.  ii.  i.  73  is  est 
immunis  quoi  nihil -est  qui  munus  fungatur  suum.  Verg.  Georg.  I  v. 
«44  immunisque  sedens  aliena  ad pabula  fucus  is  not  much  different  (see 
Conington's  note  there). 

18.  sumptuosa  hostia,  possibly  nominative,  as  Bentley  took  it. 
'  If  a  lay  hand  (i.e.  of  a  private  person)  touches  the  altar,  a  costly  victim 
does  not  appease  the  angered  Penates  more  persuasively  than  a  pious 
gift  of  meal  and  crackling  salt.'  The  objection,  of  course,  is  that  the 
final  a  of  sumptuosa  is  not  long,  but  the  succeeding  bl  of  blandior  would 
perhaps  mask  this  irregularity. 

Those  editors  (as  Orelli  and  Wickham)  who  take  sumptuosa  hostia 
as  abl.  consider  manus  nom.  to  mollivit  and  blandior = blandior  futura, 
translating  as  above  (in  note  to  1.  17).  Or  non  sumptuosa  might  be 
taken  together  = 'more  persuasive  with  an  inexpensive  offering'  (viz. 
farre  pio  etc.).  For  hostia  used  of  an  offering,  not  a  victim,  cf^  I.  19. 
14-16. 

Dr  Postgate  reads  the  stanza  as  a  question.  This  removes  the  diffi- 
culty of  the  construction,  but  Hor.  would  hardly  have  meant  a  question 
without  giving  some  plain  indication  of  it. 

19.  niollivit='ever  appeases,'  an  'aoristic  perfect,*  or,  as  Roby 
calls  it  (§  1479),  the  perfect  'of  repeated  actions':  cf.  III.  3.  32  deseruit, 
and  explicuere  in  in.  29.  16. 

Fenatis,  here  identical  with  the  Lares,  but  properly  they  are  the 
gods  of  the  store-room,  worshipped  with  the  Lares  but  different  from 
them. 

20.  farre... mica.  A  mixture  of  parched  meal  and  salt,  mola  salsa, 
was  offered,  according  to  Pliny,  by  those  who  had  no  incense. 

sallente,  *  crackling '  or  '  sputtering '  in  the  fire. 

Ode  XXIV. 

Scheme.  The  greatest  wealth,  the  most  impregnable  building, 
cannot  ward  off  anxiety  and  death.  Far  better  is  the  simple  and  pure 
life  of  the  nomad  Scythians.  Whosoever  would  win  the  name  of 
father  of  his  country,  must  put  a  bridle  on  the  licence  of  our  times. 
What  is  the  use  of  complaints  without  punishments  :  what  of  laws 
without  a  higher  morality  ?  The  canker  of  greed  and  luxury  must  be 
cut  out,  and  the  minds  of  the  young  trained  to  more  manly  ideals. 


NOTES.  307 

The  ode  contains  many  of  the  same  thoughts  as  III.  i  and  ill.  6, 
and  must  have  been  written  Hke  them  (and  probably  before  them)  in 
anticipation  of  Augustus'  reforms. 

Metre.     Third- Asclepiad. 

I.    intactis,  'untouched,'  i.e.  unrifled. 

a.    tliesauris  Arabum,  cf.  1.  29.  i  beatis  Arabum  gazis. 

3.  caementis,  cf.  in.  i.  35. 

4.  Tyrrhenum  oixme.  The  point  of  omne  appears  to  be  that  the 
rich  man  builds  villa  after  villa,  further  and  further  in  the  sea,  in  the 
hope  of  escaping  anxiety  and  death. 

BUbUcis.     See  note  on  iii.  i.  34. 

5 — 8.  8l  figrit... caput.  In  this  passage  it  is  commonly  assumed 
that  si  Jigit  is  the  condition  of  which  expedies  is  the  apodosis.  The 
following  (witii  some  differences  as  to  summis  verticibus)  is  the  accepted 
version :  '  Yet  if  grim  Necessity  drives  her  adamantine  nails  into  [thy 
house-top],  thou  shalt  not  free  thy  soul  from  fear  nor  thy  neck  from  the 
noose  of  death.'  There  are  editors  who  take  summis  verticibus  (i)  of 
the  nails,  'up  to  their  heads':  (a)  of  the  heads  that  tower  highest  (cf. 
in.  16.  19),  i.e.  the  most  conspicuous  men  :  (3)  of  the  head  (plur.  for 
sing.)  of  the  proprietor  of  the  marine  villa.  For  the  last  two  versions, 
the  best  authority  is  an  Etniscan  mirror,  on  the  back  of  which  Meleager 
is  drawn  hunting  the  Calydonian  boar  and  Atropos  is  driving  a  nail 
into  the  boar's  head.  But  in  i.  35.  18  saeva  Necessitas  is  pictured  carry- 
ing clavos  trabales,  'nails  for  beams,'  and  wedges  and  other  builders' 
tools.  It  is  probable  therefore  that  summis  verticibus  means  (as  it  often 
does)  the  '  house-top,'  the  points  of  the  gables. 

In  effect,  on  this  theory,  the  passage  means  :  *  If  Necessity  sets  her 
mark,  you  are  bound  to  die.'  In  any  case,  this  is  the  flattest  of  truisms, 
and  we  should  rather  expect  si  Jiget  or  si  fixerit.  It  is  better,  with 
Nauck  and  Kiessling,  to  take  si=siguidem  (as  in  ill.  i.  41)  and  translate 
'since  Necessity  drives  her  nails  into  thy  house-top.' 

The  passage,  however,  remains  very  obscure,  for  there  seems  little 
connexion  between  the  nail  of  Necessity  and  the  noose  of  death. 
Horace's  imagery,  however,  is  often  confused  (e.g.  i.  35,  in.  20,  Epod.  6) 
and  the  connexion  of  the  hammer  and  nail  with  Death  is  abundantly 
illustrated  by  monuments.  There  is,  for  instance,  in  the  British  Museum, 
an  Etruscan  temple-shaped  sarcophagus  on  one  side  of  which  is  carved 
a  goddcM  (said  to  be  Nortia)  with  hammer  and  nail,  and  on  the  other  a 
god  (said  to  be  Mantu  or  Charun)  with  a  hammer.  (See  Fabretti  Gloss. 
Itai.  «574  ter.) 

5.  flsit.     For  the  long  final  ci.  perrupit  Achtronta  in  i.  3.  36. 

8.  la<Hial»,  the  noose  of  a  snare.  Cf.  Psalms  xviii.  5  '  The 
forrowt  (marg.  cords)  of  hell  compassed  me  about :  the  snares  of  death 
prevented  me.' 

9.  campettrM,  •  nomad,'  cf.  campi  in  11.  20.  16, 

10.  plauatra.     Cf.  Aeschylus  P.  V.  709  ^LKvda.'i  $'  d<pl^€i  vofiddas 


308  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xxiv. 

ot  irXc/crAs  erriyai  HeSapaioi  vaiova    iir    €6k6k\ois  oxois.     The  simple 
homes  of  the  Scythians  are  contrasted  with  the  villas  of  the  Romans, 
rite,  '  after  their  custom.' 

11.  rig^di,  *stem':  cf.  rigidi  Sabini  in  Epist.  ii.  i.  25.  Porphy- 
rion  thought  it  meant  *  frozen.' 

12.  immetata.  Cf.  ii.  15.  15.  In  the  Golden  Age,  according  to 
Vergil  {Georg.  i.  126),  fields  were  not  marked  out  by  boundaries:  ne 
signare  quidetn  aut  partiri  limite  campum  Fas  erat . . .ipsaque  telhis 
Omnia  liberius  nullo  poscente  ferebat. 

liberas,  'unforced,'  nullo  poscente,  as  Vergil  says.  It  may,  how- 
ever, megn  'open  to  all,'  because  belonging  to  no  one  in  particular. 

14 — 16.  These  lines  are  founded  on  Caesar's  description  of  the 
Suevi  B.  G.  iv.  i  quotannis  singula  tnillia  {ex  pagis)  armatoi-um  belli 
causa  educunt.  reliqui  domi  manserunt,  sf  atque  illos  alutit.  hi 
rursus  invicem  anno  post  in  armis  sunt,  illi  domi  remanent.... neque 
longius  anno  remanere  uno  in  loco  incolendi  causa  licet. 

16.    vlcarius,  '  a  substitute.' 

18.  mulier,  the  wife,  as  stepmother. 

temperat,  absol.  like  parcit—^\%  kind  to.'  So  Cicero  has  super atis 
hostibus  temperare. 

innocens  =  t««^j;/a,  'doing  them  no  harm.' 

19.  dotata,  'dowered,'  She  does  not  rule  her  husband  because  of 
her  large  dowry.  (Cf.  auritus  'with  large  ears':  nasutus  'with  large 
nose'  etc.)  Cf.  Plautus  Aulul.  526  nam  quae  indotata  est,  ea  in 
potestate  est  viri:  Dotatae  mactant  et  malo  et  damno  viros. 

20.  fidit,  '  believes '  the  protestations  of  the  lover. 

21.  dos  est  magna.  'Their  dowry,  and  a  noble  one  it  is,  is  the 
virtue  of  their  forbears '  etc. 

parentimn.  The  usual  gen.  would  be  parentum.  Cf.  clientium, 
III.  I.  13:  sapientium  in.  21.  14. 

22.  metuens...viri.  For  the  gen.  cf.  rixarum  metuens  in  ill.  19. 
16.     alterius  viri = a.  paramour. 

23.  certo  foedere,  abl.  abs.  '  the  marriage  tie  being  sure.' 

24.  peccare,  to  sin  against  chastity. 

pretium,  the  wages  of  unchastity.  a«/='or  else,'  el  d^  /nfi :  cf.  in. 
12.  2. 

25.  impias  caedes,  impious,  because  fratricidal.  (Cf.  in.  11.  31.) 
As  Quintilian  says,  dixerunt  impium  pro  parricida. 

26.  civicam=az'//^z«,  of  citizen  against  citizen. 

27.  pater.  Augustus  did  not  formally  receive  the  title  of  pater 
patriae  till  B.C.  2 :  but,  in  common  parlance,  a  great  benefactor  was 
often  called  pater  or  parens.  So  Cicero  {ad  Q.  Fr.  i.  i)  bids  his 
brother  deserve  the  name  oi  parens  Asiae. 

urbium  seems  to  belong  a-Trh  koivov  to  pater  and  to  statuis.  He  is 
to  be  called  PATER  VRBis  on  the  statues  of  cities  (i.e.  his  statues  set  up 
by  cities). 


NOTES.  309 

18.  BUbscribl,  •  to  be  styled '  in  the  inscription  at  the  foot  of  the 
statue. 

39.  reftenare.  llcentiam.  Cf.  iv.  15.  9,  where  Horace  proclaims 
that  Augustus  ordinem  Rectum  evaganti  frena  Ucentiae  Iniecit. 

30.  Claras  postgenitls,  '  illustrious  in  the  eyes  of  posterity,'  though 
his  contemporaries  will  hate  him,  because  {quatenus)  the  virtuous  man 
is  never  appreciated  in  his  lifetime  {incolumis).  Cf.  Epist.  Ii.  i.  13 
urit  enim  ftdgore  sua  qui  praegravai  artes  Infra  se  posiias :  extinctus 
amctbiiur  idem. 

32.  qiiaerlmiis  =  </<rj7V/<!rrtrw«j,  'we  miss  it.' 

invldi  belongs  to  both  clauses  :  'captious,'  'hard  to  please.' 

33.  qnerimonlae,  lamentations  about  the  degeneracy  of  the  times. 
(Supply /r^<r«<«/  from  1.  36.) 

34.  cnlpa,  'the  mischief,'  as  in  Verg.  Georg.  iii.  468  continuo 
culpam  ferro  compesce  (of  a  plague-stricken  sheep). 

35.  1^:68... morlbus.  In  iv.  5.  22  Horace  says  that  Augustus  had 
restored  them  both  :  mos  et  lex  maculosum  edoiiiuit  nefas. 

Construct  sine  moribus  vanae  together :  *  What  can  laws  do,  baffled 
for  want  of  morals  ?' 

36.  sL  If  wealth  accumulates  so  fast  as  it  does  nowadays,  laws 
are  not  suflficient  to  control  it  to  right  uses. 

37.  InclaBa.  The  heat  'fences  it  in' :  it  is  a  terra  domibus  negata, 
1. 11.  11. 

38.  Boreae,  dat. 

39.  tolo,  abl.  of  place  :  *  frozen  on  the  ground.* 

40.  mercatorem.  The  merchant  is  a  type  of  indomitable  un- 
scrupulous energy.     Cf.  i.  i.  18,  i.  3.  24,  i.  31.  10. 

callidi,  'artful,'  'cunning.' 

42 — 44.  Most  editors  treat  these  three  lines  as  a  continuation 
of  the  question  and  subordinate  to  si  of  1.  36.  But  Kiessling  is 
probably  right  in  ending  the  conditional  clauses  at  navitae,  and  making 
magnum  pauperies  etc.  a  new  statement,  explaining  both  the  cause  and 
the  effect  of  ceaseless  commerce.  The  irony  of  magnum  opprobrium  is 
more  forcible  thus. 

42.  opprobrium,  in  app.  with  pauperies :  '  poverty,  the  worst 
reproach.' 

44.  deserit.  The  verbal  subject  is  pauperies^  but  the  real  subject 
is  'the  poor  man.'  There  is  a  similar  change  in  the  signification  of 
hydrops  II.  2.  13-15,  and  virlus  in.  2.  17-20. 

arduae,  the  epithet  properly  belongs  to  viam  :  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

45.  yel  1108,  %\XQ^\y  feramus  from  mitfamus\.  50.  z/^/...w/ marks 
that  Horace  is  indifferent  to  what  is  done  with  the  wealth,  so  long  as  it 
is  got  rid  of.  aut — aut  would  offer  two  alternatives,  of  which  one  must 
be  accepted. 

not— nof  apparently  means  'we  Romans,'  for  our  empire  depends 


3IO  HORACE,   ODES   III.   xxiv,   xxv. 

on   our   manliness,    but   the   degeneracy   of  other   peoples   is   to   our 
advantage. 

46.  turba  fayentium.  The  allusion  is  probably  to  the  real  crowd, 
which  was  watching  the  triumph  of  Augustus  B.C.  29.  But  it  may  be  to 
an  imaginary  crowd,  assembled  to  see  the  dedication,  to  Jupiter  Capito- 
linus,  of  all  the  wealth  of  Rome. 

48.  gemmae,  'pearls,'  or  perhaps  'gems'  in  the  special  sense  of 
engraved  stones. 

49.  summl  materiem  mail,  'the  things  that  make  our  worst  bane' : 
materies  is  properly  'building-material,'  summum  malum  is  imitated 
from  summum  bonnm^  cf.  Cic.  de  Fin.  i.  9.  29  hoc  Epicurus  in  volup- 
tate  ponit  quod  summum  bonum  esse  vult,  summumque  malutn  dolorem. 

51.  cupidinis,  'greed,'  masc.  as  in  11.  16.  15. 

52.  elementa,  'first  lessons,'  2& pueros  elementa  docentem^  Epist.  i. 
20.  17.     These  must  be  'erased,'  as  if  they  were  written  in  a  book. 

tenerae  nimls.  They  are  tender  from  their  youth,  and  made  more 
tender  by  luxury. 

53.  asperioribus,  *a  ruder  training.' 

54.  equo,  either  dat.,  as  haerentem  capiti  coronam  in  Sat.  i.  10.  49, 
or  abl.  as  haeret  pede  pes  in  Verg.  Aeneid  x.  361. 

rudis,  '  for  want  of  teaching.' 

57.  trocbo,  abl.  instr.  with  ludere',  'more  skilled  in  playing  the 
Greek  hoop,  if  you  bid  him  play,  or  with  the  unlawful  dice,  if  you 
prefer  it.'  (For  seu  iubeas  etc.  cf.  ill.  4.  4,  5.)  In  Sat.  Ii.  2.  29 
Romana  militia  is  recommended  to  one  assuetum  Graecari.  Adults 
played  with  a  hoop. 

58.  vetita  legibus  alea.  The  laws  are  not  known.  Ovid  also 
( Trist.  2.  470)  says  haec  {alea)  est  ad  nostras  non  leve  crimen  avos. 

59.  cum,  'seeing  that.'  The  boy  gambles  both  because  his  father 
is  a  cheat  and  because  he  has  no  need  to  work. 

periura  fides  =/i??yf^/a :  cf.  i.  18.  xd  arcani fides prodiga. 

60.  consortem  socium,  his  partner  in  business. 

62.     properet,  'is  in  haste  to  make' :  cf.  deproperare  11.  7.  24. 

scilicet,  followed  by  tamen  usually  means  'admittedly':  as  in  Cic. 
de  Fin.  V.  i.  3  me  species  quaedam  commovit,  inanis  scilicet,  sed  tamen 
commovit.  Here  perhaps  the  sense  is  '  The  rich  man  admits  that  wealth 
is  always  growing :  yet  still  he  wants  a  little  more  than  he  has.'  This 
view  is  confirmed  by  curiae  rei,  an  expression  which  could  only  be  used 
by  the  rich  man  himself.  Most  edd.  however  seem  to  think  scilicet= 
'The  truth  is' — introducing  a  pithy  summary  of  the  whole  complaint. 

improbae  (adj.  for  adv.),  'insatiably':  cf.  iir.  9.  22«. 

64.  curtae  rei, dat.  with  abest.  'Something  is  still  wanting  to  com- 
plete the  store':  cf.  Epist.  I.  6.  34  mille  talenta  rotiindentur,  totidem 
altera^  poi'ro  et  Tertia  succedant  et  quae  pars  quadret  acervum. 


NOTES.  311 


Ode  XXV. 

Scheme.  Bacchus,  whither  art  thou  hurrying  me  ?  To  what  groves 
or  caves?  Where  can  I  sing  the  glory  of  Caesar  in  a  new  and  noble 
song?  As  the  Bacchanal  gazes  from  the  heights  across  the  plain  of 
Thrace,  so  I  behold  with  wonder  the  rivers  and  groves.  Great  god,  I 
will  sing  no  humble  strain.  It  is  dangerous  but  delightful  to  follow 
thee. 

This  is  an  imitation  of  a  dithyramb,  like  11.  19.  The  poet  is,  as  we 
say,  'in  a  rapture.' 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

1.  Bacclie.    On  Bacchus  as  the  source  of  inspiration,  see  ir.  19.  9«. 
tui  plenum,  cf.  11.  19.  6  pleno  Bacchi  pectore. 

2.  nemora  governed  by  in.  For  the  deferred  preposition  cf. 
Aeiieid  vi.  692  quas  ego  te  terras  et  quanta  per  aequora  vectum  Aspicio. 

3.  velox  mente  nova,  '  rapt  with  new  inspiration.'  He  is  carried 
away  in  thought  only. 

4.  antrls,  probably  a  'grotto,'  or  artificial  cave,  as  in  i.  5.  3.  Those 
editors  who  think  antrum  is  identical  with  specus,  make  some  variety  by 
taking  antris  as  dat. :  *By  what  caves  am  I  to  be  heard  ?' 

5.  The  construction  is  meditans  inserere  stellis  decus  Caesaris:  *  re- 
hearsing how  to  add  the  glory  of  Caesar  to  the  stars '  etc.  Horace  is 
trying  to  compose  a  poem  on  the  deification  of  Caesar,  cf.  Verg.  Georg. 
I.  «4-3«. 

meditans =/x<Xerfayy,  *  practising,'  •rehearsing,'  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  i.  2 
sih/estrem  tenui  Musam  meditaris  avena. 

7.  reoena,  ace  neuter,  like  insigne,  indictutn.  The  event,  which  is 
the  subject  of  his  song,  is  referred  to  :  not  the  song  itself. 

8.  non  secna.  The  other  half  of  the  comparison  is  ut  mihi  devio 
etc.  in  1.  12. 

ingls,  the  ridge  of  Haemus,  north  of  Rhodope  and  the  plain  of  the 
Hebrus. 


9.  aocsomnla, '  sleepless ' :  but  ex  somnis  *  waking  from  sleep '  gives 
equally  good  sense.  The  Bacchanal  (£uhias)  has  followed  the  god  all 
night  and  is  astonished  in  the  morning  at  the  strange  magnificent 
prospect* 

n.  at.  mm  secus  cu  b  the  usual  phrase  :  but  Horace  has  aeque  ut 
in  I.  16.  7,  9  and  similar  expressions  [non  minus  ut,  pariter  ut  etc.)  are 
foand  in  other  authors.  Some  edd.  take  ut  as  exclamatory,  'how  it 
delights  me' — as  in  Epode  3.  19. 

13.  rlpas,  'the  river-banks,'  as  in.  i.  i\.  vacuum^  'lonely,'  'de- 
serted.' 

14.  potens,  with  gen.  9.^  pot  em  Cypri  \.  3.  i. 

15.  yalantlani  vertere  fraxlnos.  Such  feats  are  described  in  Euri- 
pides Btuehae  1064  and  1 109.     For  vertere  cf.  111.  3.  20. 


312  HORACE,  ODES  III.   XXV — xxvii. 

i8.  mortale,  '  proceeding  from  a  mortal.'  The  ideas  here  are  best 
expressed,  in  English,  with  the  opposite  epithets:  *My  song  shall  be 
grand  and  lofty  and  divine.' 

dulce  periculum  est.  Cf.  the  mixture  of  joy  and  fear  in  ii.  19.  5-7, 
mens  trepidat  metu  and  turbidum  laetatur. 

19.  Lenaee,  'God  of  the  wine-press'  (Xtjj/os). 

20.  cingentem,  with  deum.  Bacchus  is  described  iv.  8.  33  as 
ornatus  viridi  tenipora  pampino.  Nauck  takes  it  with  the  subject  of 
sequi:  '  it  is  a  peril  full  of  delight  to  braid  one's  temples  with  the  vine 
and  follow  the  god.' 

Ode  XXVI. 

Scheme.  Till  lately  I  was  a  champion  in  the  wars  of  love,  but  my 
campaigns  are  over,  and  I  must  hang  up  my  weapons  in  the  temple  of 
Venus.  But  do  thou,  O  goddess,  touch  Chloe  with  the  whip  for  her 
arrogance.  The  poet  still  hankers  after  the  old  pastime  of  love-making, 
which  he  pretends  to  have  renounced.     Cf.  IV.  i. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  vixi.  'I  have  eniove.d-lifiei^  The  perfect  implies  'it  is  doiie 
with'  :  cf.  III.  2^.  43.  ^ Aeneid  II.  ^2^^  fuit  Ilium  et  ingens  Gloria 
Teucroruni. 

Idoneus,  cf.  iv.  i.  13:  with  dat.  11.  19.  26. 

2.  militavi,  cf.  the  bella  and  militia  of  Venus  in  IV.  r.  2,  r6. 
So  Ovid  says  {.Am.  I.  9.  i)  militat  omnis  amans  et  habet  sua  castra 
Cupido. 

3.  defunctum  bello  belongs  to  arma  as  well  as  to  barbiton  (cf.  pro 
curia  inversique  mores  \\\.  5.  7):  'My  arms  ?in^  hite.  wboseLwars are  QVfr. ' 
The  arms,  enumerated  below,  were  used  to  force  open  the  doors  of  too 
reluctant  ladies. 

4.  paxies.  It  was  customary  for  soldiers  and  craftsmen,  on  resign- 
ing their  trade,  to  dedicate  their  weapons  or  tools  to  some  appropriate 
divinity.  Thus  in  Epist.  I.  i.  4  Veianius,  a  discharged  gladiator,  hangs 
up  his  arms  Herculis  ad  postem.  Several  epigrams,  dedicatory  of  such 
offerings,  are  preserved  in  the  Palatine  Anthology:  e.g.  vi.  192,  193  to 
Priapus  from  fishermen,  204  to  Pallas  from  a  carpenter. 

5.  laevum  latus.  The  statue  is  in  a  niche,  and  Horace  hangs  his 
lyre  and  his  weapons  on  the  wall  which  is  at  his  right  hand  as  he  faces 
the  statue. 

marinae  Veneris.  'p;ondess  pf  sailors^'  as  i.  3.  i,  iv.  11.  3. 

6.  ponite,  sc.  o  pueri.  For  the  sudden  address  to  slaves  cf.  I.  19. 
1=5. 

lucida  funalia.  Torches  made  of  rope  smeared  with  wax  or  tar. 
They  served  two  purposes;  they  gave  light,  and  they  set  fire  to  the 
oppositae  fores i  cf.  Ovid  A.  A.  III.  567  nee franget posies  nee  saevis  ignibus 
uret. 


NOTES.  3 1 3 

7.  axcns.  Bows  and  arrows  could  hardly  be  oppositis  foribus  mi- 
naces.  Some  edd.  alter  the  text:  some  think  the  bows  are  intended  as 
weapons  against  the  doorkeeper  (cf.  ill.  14.  «s) :  some  that  the  arcusvi2& 
a  military  engine,  such  as  was  afterwards  called  arcubalista  (though  this 
could  hardly  be  hung  on  a  wall) :  some  that  the  lover  carried  a  bow  in 
imitation  of  Cupid. 

9.  Cypnun — MempMn.  For  the  mention  of  shrines  in  the  invocation 
cf.  I.  3.  I,  I.  36.  I.  The  temple  of  Venus  at  Paphos  was  widely  cele- 
brated ;  but  nothing  is  known  of  her  temple  at  Memphis,  nor  is  it  clear 
why  Horace  should  mention  it  here.    Possibly  Chloe  came  from  Egypt. 

ro.  carentem  Sithonla  nlve.  Memphis  is  called  by  Bacchylides 
dx€//ia»'ros,  'winter- less.'  The  whole  poem  is  probably  imitated  from  a 
Greek  original. 

II.  sablimi.  Wickham  says  'uplifted,'  but  this  is  not  in  keeping 
with  tange.  The  epithet  probably  is  transferred  from  Venus  herself  (cf. 
!•  3-  40).  and  means  'reaching  from  heaven.'        » 

Ode  XXVil. 

Scheme.  Many  omens  there  be  that  warn  the  intending  traveller 
of  foul  weather.  There  are  none  such  to-day,  Galatea,  and  you  may 
set  forth  with  confidence.  Yet  it  is  perilous  to  cross  the  sea  now. 
Think  of  Europa  and  her  terrible  voyage,  and  her  fears  and  regrets. 

The  myth  of  Europa,  though  introduced  casually,  seems  to  be  the 
real  motif  oi  the  Ode.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  lady,  here  called 
Galatea,  intended  to  cross  the  seas  with  a  lover,  and  that  the  myth  had 
special  point  in  this  instance:  cf.  ill.  11. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

I — 16.  The  first  four  stanzas  enumerate  a  great  number  of  omens 
which  superstitious  persons  would  look  for  on  commencing  a  long  and 
important  journey. 

I.  paxrae  recinentls,  'the  ever  hooting  owl.'  recinere  seems  to 
mean  'to  call  again  and  again,'  as  in  i.  12.  3. 

a.  ducat,  'speed  on  their  way,'  Hfitroi.  I^et  evil  omens  speed  the 
wicked  forth. 

ab  agro  Lanuvino.  On  the  west  side  of  the  via  Appia,  about  12 
miles  from  Rome.  Observe  that  the  west  side  would  be  to  the  right  (or 
unlucky)  hand  of  a  traveller  from  Rome. 

3«  !»▼»,  'tawny.'  The  epithet  is  said  to  be  applicable  especially  to 
eyes,  and  to  denote  a  colour  between  black  and  yellow. 

4.  feta,  perhaps  'in  milk,'  as  in  Ovid  Fasti,  v.  i^^  fetae  catulos 
Uaenae.     It  is  unlikely  ihat/r/a  here  means  the  same  n.%  praegnas. 

6.  per  obllquom,  'shooting  across  the  road.' 

7.  maanos,  '  ponies,'  a  Celtic  word.  Probably  caballus,  and  cer- 
tainly essedum,  petorritum,  cisium^  rheda  (names  for  different  kinds  of 
carriages)  are  also  Celtic. 


314  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xxvii. 

The  omens  just  enumerated  (except  the  first)  were  called  by  the 
Romans  pedestria  auspicia,  because  they  were  given  by  creatures  on  the 
ground.     Next  follow  some  omens  ex  avibus. 

ego  cui  timebo,  in  effect  'for  any  friend  of  mine,'  opposed  to  the 
impios  of  1.  I.     cui  ego  timebo  =  pro  eo  cuius  saluti  ego  timebo. 

9.  antecLuam,  in  effect  =  'I  will  try  to  raise  a  good  omen  before  the 
bad  one  happens.'  The  good  omen  would  neutralise  a  subsequent  bad 
one. 

10.  avis.  The  raven,  annosa  comix  of  ill.  17.  13,  where  see 
note,  divina^  'prophetic,'  with  gen.  as  in  Ars  Poet.  218  divina  fuiuri 
sententia. 

11.  oscinem,  'oracular.'  Those  birds  were  oscines  which  gave 
omens  by  the  voice :  those  alites  which  gave  omens  by  their  flight. 
For  the  crow  cf.  Livy  x.  40  ante  consulem  haec  dicentem  corvus  voce 
clara  occinuit,  quo  laetus  augurio  consul  etc. 

12.  soils  ab  ortu/  Good  omens  came  from  the  eastern  sky.  The 
Romans,  in  taking  auspices,  faced  the  south,  so  that  good  omens  came 
to  them  from  the  left  side.  The  Greeks  faced  the  north,  so  that  to  them 
left-hand  omens  were  bad. 

1 3.  sis  licet  felix.  It  must  be  imagined  that,  between  the  3rd  and 
4th  stanzas,  the  poet  has  taken  auspices  and  found  them  favourable. 
Then  he  proceeds  :  '  You  may  be  happy  wherever  you  choose,'  i.e.  you 
may  go  wherever  you  like. 

14.  vivas,  a  wish,  not  dependent  on //V<f/.  In  effect  '  Goodbye  and 
remember  me.' 

15.  laevus,  'ill-omened.'  Augustan  poets  frequently  imitate  the 
Greeks  in  using  laevus  or  sinister  of  bad  omens,  though  the  left  hand 
was,  to  Roman  augurs,  the  favourable  side. 

17.  quanto  trepidet  tumultu,  'with  what  turmoil  setting  Orion 
blusters.' 

18.  pronus  Orion  =  devexus  Orion,  cf.  i.  28.  21.  Orion  set  in  the 
morning  early  in  November. 

The  omens  are  good,  says  Horace,  but  what  about  the  time  of  year? 
A  voyage  at  this  season  is  bound  to  be  perilous. 

ater,  'when  it  blackens' :  cf.  aspera  Nigris  aequora  vent  is  i.  5.  6. 

19.  novl,  *I  know  by  experience.'  Horace  perhaps  had  been 
present  at  Actium  (see  Epode  9)  and  had  certainly  once  been  near  ship- 
wreck (ill.  4.  28). 

albus,  'for  all  its  clear  skies.*  The  lapyx  was  the  favourable  wind 
for  crossing  to  Epirus  (i.  3.  4),  but  it  was  often  too  boisterous.  For 
albus  cf.  Albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  caelo  Saepe  Notus  in  i.  7.  15. 
Also  candidi  ill.  7.  i. 

21.  bostium,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  iii.  115  di  meliora  piis  error emque 
hostibus  ilium. 

caecos,  probably  'blind  with  fury.'  Orelli  takes  it  as  =  inscrutable, 
cf.  Aeneid  in.  200  caecis  erramus  in  undis. 


NOTES.  315 

«4.     ripas,  'sea-shore'  as  in  11.  18.  22. 

Kiessling  calls  attention  to  the  repetition  of  r  (nine  times)  in  orientis 
— lipas.  No  doubt  this  is  intended  to  suggest  the  growling  of  the 
storm.     The  Latin  r  (called  littera  canina)  was  strongly  trilled. 

25.  sic,  'like  you,'  et  crcdidit  et  [postea) palluit. 

Europe,  daughter  of  Phoenix,  while  gathering  flowers,  was  approached 
by  a  white  bull.  As  it  seemed  to  be  a  gentle  animal,  she  mounted  on 
its  back,  but  it  rushed  away  with  her  and  carried  her  across  the  sea  to 
Crete.     The  bull  was  Zeus. 

26.  scatentem  beluis,  cf.  beluosus  Oceanus  iv.  14.  47,  and  the 
■monstra  natantia  of  I.  3.  18. 

17.  medias  fraudes,  'the  deceits  that  beset  her.'  She  did  not 
perceive  them  till  she  was  in  the  middle  of  them. 

28.  audaz,  'for  all  her  boldness.'  For  palbiit  with  accus.  cf. 
Epist.  I.  3.  10  Pindarici  fontis  qui  non  expalluit  haustus. 

29.  nuper  studiosa,  'she  who  was  but  lately  intent  on  flowers.* 
31.    snblustri, 'glimmering.' 

33.  centum  pot.  opp.  Homer's  Kprfyrq  iKarSfiiroXK,  translated 
in  Epod.  9.  29  by  centum  nobilem  urbibus.     simul=simul  ac. 

35.  filiae.  Many  edd.  izk/t  Jiliae  as  dat.,  and  nomen  in  apposition 
\o  pater:  'Father,  O  name  abandoned  by  thy  daughter,'  and  this  is 
probably  right.  '&\3X pater  is  possibly  a  cry  for  help,  in  effect:  '  Father, 
why  did  I  abandon  the  name  of  daughter  and  suffer  my  duty  to  be 
overcome  by  my  passion.' 

37.  unde  quo  veni  ?  The  two  questions  whence  and  whither  are 
combined  in  the  Greek  manner :  irdQev  irol  iXi^Xvda;  The  cry  is 
perhaps  one  of  mere  bewilderment,  cf.  Aeneid  X.  670  where  Turnus, 
when  suddenly  carried  out  to  sea,  cries  quo  feror?  unde  abii?  quae  me 
fuga  quemve  reducet  ?  But  more  probably  unde  quo  veni  means  '  from 
what  a  happy  home  to  what  a  strange  shore  am  I  come  1  * 

levis  una  mors  est.  'A  single  death  is  a  light  punishment.*  Cf. 
Propertius  v.  4.  I'j  et  satis  una  malae  poterit  mors  esse  puellae. 

39.    vltiis  carentem,  '  innocent.' 

41.  porta... ebuma.  In  Odyisey  y.\yi..  562  Homer  says  that  there 
are  two  gates  in  Hades  from  which  dreams  issue.  The  one  is  made  of 
horn,  the  other  of  ivory.  Those  dreams  which  issue  from  the  former 
come  true  :  those  which  issue  from  the  ivory  gate  are  baseless.  '  Am  I 
awake  and  weeping  for  a  disgraceful  sin,  or  am  I  innocent,  mocked 
by  an  idle  vision  that,  issuing  from  the  ivory  gate,  brings  but  a 
dream?' 

42.  meliusne,  in  effect :  'could  I  choose  rather.' 
47.     enitar,  subj.  '  I  would  strive.' 

modo  multum  amati,  'that  lately  was  so  dear.' 
50.     Orcum  moror,  '  1  keep  Death  waiting' :  Orcus  being  a  person, 
as  usual  in  Hor.  (see  11.  18.  34). 


3l6  HORACE,  ODES  III.  xxvii — xxix. 

55.  speciosa.  Wickham  is  probably  right  in  seeing,  in  this  word, 
the  key  to  the  stanza.  Europa  wishes  to  die  as  soon  as  possible,  but  it 
is  horrible  to  think  that  the  best  use  she  can  now  make  of  her  beauty  is 
to  give  it  to  a  tiger.  Orelli,  however,  and  other  edd.  think  that  the 
stanza  is  merely  a  prayer  against  death  by  starvation. 

57.    urget  absens,  in  effect  =  ' would  say,  if  he  were  here.' 

59.  '^en^  — opportune.  Her  girdle,  the  symbol  of  her  maidenhood, 
was  fortunately  not  lost. 

60.  laedere,  *to  break,'  usually  elidere. 

61.  rupes,  'a  precipice.' 

acuta  leto,  'jagged  for  death.'  The  saxa  are  the  rocks  at  the  foot 
of  the  precipice. 

62.  procellae,  'the  storm-wind,'  that  would  dash  her  on  the 
rocks. 

63.  erile  pensum, '  to  spin  wool  for  a  mistress.'  The  pensum  was  a 
certain  weight  of  wool  given  out  daily  to  female  slaves  for  spinning. 
carpers  is  to  pluck  wool  from  the  distaff  so  as  to  serve  a  continuous 
thread  of  even  thickness  on  to  the  spindle.  (Cf.  Conington's  note  to 
Georgu  iv.  335.) 

65.  reg^lus  sanguis,  'descendant  of  kings.'  Cf.  11.  20.  6  pau- 
perum  sanguis  parenium. 

66'    barbarae,  *  foreign,'  the  Greek  use  of  the  word. 

paelez.     The  concubine  was  the  servant  of  the  lawful  wife,  as 

Hagar  of  Sara.  The  mistress,  no  doubt,  was  seldom  kind  to  the 
paeJex. 

67.     perfidum  ridens.     Cf.  lucidum  fulgentis  11.  12.  14,  turbidum 

laetatur    ii.    19.  6.      Venus    smiles    treacherously   because    she   has 

beguiled  Europa,  and  also  because  she  knows  how  absurd  Europa's 
complaints  are. 

remisso  arcu.  Cupid's  bow  is  unstrung  because  there  is  no  need 
for  his  arrows  now. 

69.  abstineto  irarum.  Cf.  desine  querellarum  11.  9.  17  and 
Introd.  p.  xxii. 

71 .  cum — reddet,  *  when  the  hated  bull  duly  offers  his  horns  for  you 
to  tear.'  This  is  an  ironical  allusion  to  11.  45-48.  reddet ^  'duly 
offers,'  i.e.  according  to  your  wish.     Cf.  II.  7.  17,  ii.  18.  30. 

73.  invicti,  'invincible.'     Introd.  ^. -axxy. 

uxor  esse  nescis,  'You  know  not  that  you  are  the  wife,'  a  Greek 
construction.     Cf.  Catullus  4.  2  aitfuisse  navium  celerrimus. 

74.  valtlQ=dinntte  i.  38.  3. 

75.  sectus  orbis,  '  half  the  world.' 

76.  nomina  ducet,  '  shall  take  your  name.'  For  nomina  plur. 
cf.  daturus  nomina  ponto  IV.  2.  4.  For  duxit  cf.  Sat:  41.  i.  66  duxit 
ab  oppressa  Carthagine  nomen. 


NOTES.  317 

Ode  XXVIII. 

The  poet  bids  Lyde  join  him  in  celebrating  the  Neptunalia, 
July  23rd.  KiessHng  suggests  that  Horace,  strolling  along  the  street, 
finds  himself  before  Lyde's  house,  and  that  the  notion  of  keeping  the 
Neptunalia  with  her  occurs  to  him  as  a  happy  thought.  The  scene 
would  thus  be  in  Lyde's  house,  or  rather  in  her  garden,  for  the 
Neptunalia  were  celebrated  in  arbours  made  of  boughs.  Lyde  is 
doubtless  the  shy  singer  of  11.  11.  21. 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

I.  reconditum,  'stored  far  back,'  and  therefore  old.  Cf.  interiore 
nota  Falerni  II.  3.  8,  and  reposhitn,  Epode  9.  i. 

prome  strenua,  *  be  brisk  and  bring  out.' 

3.  Caecubum.    Cf.  i.  20.  9». 

4.  adhibe  vim,  'assault  the  fortress  of  philosophy'  Page,  who 
quotes  Lucr.  II.  8  bene  quain  munita  tenere  Edita  doctrina  sapientum 
templa  serena.  For  sapientiae  cf.  i.  34.  2.  The  point  no  doubt  is 
merely  dulce  est  desipere  in  loco,  iv.  12.  28. 

5.  inclinare  meridiem,  '  the  noonday  sun  is  beginning  his  down- 
ward course.'     Cf.  Livy  ix.  32  sol  meridie  se  inclinavit. 

7.  parcis,  'do  you  grudge  to  fetch  down  quickly  from  the  store?' 
For  deripere  cf.  descende  III.  21.  7.     horreujn  is  the  apotheca. 

8.  cessantem,  'dawdling.'     She  is  to  make  it  come  quickly. 
Bibull  consulis.     M.  Calpumius  Bibulus  was  consul  with  Julius 

Caesar  B.C.  59.     His  name  is  obviously  appropriate.     For  wine  dated 
by  a  consul's  name  cf  in.  21.  i. 

9.  XLQZ  =  ego,  as  1.6.  5,  J7,  in.  11.  51,  in.  27.  14.  invicem,  'for  my 
tuni' :  cf.  I.  25.  9. 

ro.     vlridis,  'sea-green.'     Cf.  vitream  Circen  i.  17.  20. 

II.  recines,  'you  shall  sing  in  answer.' 

13.  snmmo  carmine,  'at  the  end  of  our  song.'  quae^  nom.  to 
diceiur,  as  Kiessling  takes  it.  .  Thus  there  are  two  subjects  to  each 
division  of  the  song.  The  last  division  of  the  song,  about  Venus  and 
Nox,  would  doubtless  be  sung  by  both  voices  together. 

Cnidon,  in  Caria,  famous  for  the  worship  of  Venus,  i.  30.  i. 

14.  fulgentiB  Cycladas,  i.  14.  19. 

15.  lunctis  oloribUB,  'with  her  team  of  swans.'  Cf.  purpureis 
ales  oloribus  iv.    i,    10. 

16.  nenla,  'lullaby.'  It  is  used  of  a  nursery-song,  puerorum 
ueniay   in  Epist.  I.   i.  62. 

Ode  XXIX. 

To  Maecenas  inviting  him  to  come  to  the  Sabine  farm. 

Schetne.  Maecenas,  a  cask  of  good  wine  and  a  garland  have  long 
awaited  you  in  my  house.  Tear  yourself  away  from  the  smoke  and 
clatter  of  Rome.     Rich  men  usually  like  a  little  rusticity  for  a  change  : 


3l8  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xxix. 

and  besides,  the  dog-days  are  at  hand.  Your  thought  is  ever  on 
politics,  yet  who  can  forecast  the  future?  Take  the  pleasures  that 
to-day  offers:  to-morrow  can  never  rob  you  of  them.  Fortune  may 
withdraw  her  favours,  but  if  she  does,  I  bear  the  change  with 
philosophic  calm.  Storms  cannot  appal  me,  for  I  have  no  wealth  to 
lose.  (Dryden  wrote  a  noble  paraphrase  of  this  poem,  but  his  title 
gives  a  wrong  reference  to  i.  29.) 

The  ode  is  placed  here  in  order  that  Hor.  may  end,  as  he  began 
(l.  i),  by  inviting  the  patronage  of  Maecenas.  The  next  ode  is 
merely  a  brief  epilogue  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xvi)  announcing  that,  with  this 
volume,  Hor.  brought  his  lyrical  compositions  to  a  close. 

The  allusions  to  Maecenas'  political  cares  perhaps  point  to  the  year 
B.C.  29  (see  III.  8),  but  it  is  possible  that  Maecenas  was  in  charge  of 
Italy  during  Augustus's  absence  in  Spain  (B.C.  27-24).  See  also  the 
note  on  1.  27.  The  philosophy  inculcated  has  been  preached  many 
times  before:  e.g.  i.  11  and  31,  ii.  3,  11  and  16. 

1.  Tyrrhenareguin  progenies,  'offspring  of  Etruscan  kings.'  Cf. 
I.  1 .  I  Maecenas  atavis  edite  rectus.  The  Cilnii  are  said  to  have  been 
princes  in  Arretium. 

2.  verso,  'never  tilted  before.'  •  The  cadus,  or  amphora,  was 
tilted  when  the  wine  was  poured  into  the  cratera. 

4.  balanus  =  wj/r^^a/a««j,  an  Arabian  nut  from  which  a  fragrant 
oil  was  pressed,  tuis  capillis,  '  expressly  for  thy  hair. '  Unguents  were 
precious  and  Hor.  kept  his  best  for  Maecenas. 

5.  est.  For  the  sing,  with  two  noms.  {merum  and  balanus)  cf.  III. 
3.  10,  6.  10  etc. 

6.  ne  contempleris  is  regarded  by  most  edd.  as  a  clause,  *  so  that 
you  may  not  gaze  for  ever  on'  etc.  But  ne  contempleris  is  a  quite 
permissible  form  of  prohibition.     See  note  on  i.  33.    i. 

7.  contempleris.  Maecenas  lived  on  the  very  top  of  the  Esquiline, 
and  his  house  commanded  a  fine  view.  From  it  Nero  looked  on  while 
Rome  was  burning  (Suet.  Nero  38). 

udum  Tibur,  wet  with  the  many  channels  of  the  Anio  and  the  spray 
of  the  falls.     Cf.  I.  7.  13. 

Aefulae,  a  colony  in  Latium  between  Tibur  and  Praeneste. 

8.  Telegoni  iuga.  Tusculum  is  meant.  It  was  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Telegonus,  son  of  Odysseus  and  Circe,  who  unwittingly  killed 
his  father  in  Ithaca. 

9.  fastidiosam,  ca.using /asttdium,  •cloying.' 

II.  omitte.  The  first  syllable  is  short:  cf.  in.  3.  71  and  Introd. 
p.  xxviii. 

beatae,  'wealthy,'  as  in  i.  29.  i  beatis  Arabutn  gazis. 

13.  vices,  'a  change'  from  luxury  to  rustic  simplicity,  gratae— 
gratae  sunt. 

14.  mundae  cenae,  'a  plain  dinner,'  but  mundus  means  more  than 
any  single  English  word  expresses.  It  implies  neatness  and  frugality 
combined.     Cf.  Sat.  11.   2.  65  mundus  erit  qui  non  offendet  sordibus 


NOTES.  319 

atque  In  mntram  partem  cultus  miser ;  also  simplex  munditiis  I.  5.  5. 
Horace  describes  his  own  dinner-table  in  Epist.  i.  5.  -21-23. 
parvo  sub  laxe,  'under  the  humble  roof.'     Cf.  iii.  23.  16. 

15.  aulaeis  et  ostro,  a  hendiadys  for  'purple  awnings,'  like 
Vergil's /a/^r/j-  libamus  et  auro,  for  'golden  saucers,'  in  Georg.  il.  192. 
The  aulaea  were  suspended  beneath  the  ceiling,  in  imitation  of  a  tent 
(Servius  on  Aen,   i.  697). 

16.  ezplicuere,  'often  smooth  the  wrinkles  on  an  anxious  brow.' 
The  perf.  is  aoristic :  see  ill.  23.  19  «.,  I.  34.  16. 

17.  occultum,  'lately  hidden.'  Andromedae  pater  is  Cepheus,  a 
constellation  near  the  Pole.  In  England  it  is  always  visible.  Colu- 
mella says  that,  in  Italy,  it  rose  in  the  evening  on  July  9. 

18.  Procyon.  The  brightest  star  of  Canis  Minor,  the  precursor,  as 
its  name  implies,  of  Sirius  and  Canis  Major.  It  rose  in  the  morning 
about  July  15. 

19.  Leonls.  The  sun  entered  Leo  on  July  18.  For  vesani  cf.  ni. 
7.  6.     Stella  is  the  constellation,  not  merely  one  star. 

20.  Biccos,  '  droughty  weather,'  such  as  invites  one  to  drink. 

22.  horrldl,  'shaggy.'  Silvanus  is  an  Italian  god  of  the  woodland, 
identified  by  late  writers  with  Pan.  Kiessling  takes  dumeta  as  nom.  to 
carent  implied  in  caret. 

24.  tadtuma,  *  hushed,'  the  winds  being  silent  and  the  water  at 
its  lowest. 

25.  tu,  emphatic,  to  contrast  the  anxieties  of  Rome  with  the 
peaceful  ntss  of  the  country. 

27.  Seres,  the  Chinese,  named  also  in  i.  12.  56.  It  is  said,  in  the 
article  on  Persia  in  Ency.  Britann.  (9th  ed.),  that  the  references  here 
are  to  events  of  B.C.  27-26.  Tanais  discors  (cf.  infestus  sibi  dissidet 
of  III.  8.  19)  is  an  allusion  to  the  quarrels  of  the  Tochari  and 
Sacaraucae,  two  tribes  of  Scythians.  In  these  quarrels  the  Chinese 
interfered,  and  the  Scythians,  reconciled  for  a  time,  assisted  Phraates  to 
recover  the  throne  of  Parthia  {Bactra)  early  in  B.C.  26.  These  state- 
ments seem  to  be  derived  from  Chinese  sources. 

r^^nata  Cyro  Bactra.  For  the  construction  cf.  regnata  Laconi  rura 
Phalanlo  II.  6.  11. 

29.     pmdeiis,  'with  wise  providence,'  as  in  i.  3.  22. 

32.  trepidat,  'is  anxious,'  as  in  11.  11.  4. 

33.  componere,  probably  means  'to  set  in  order'  and  so  'make 
the  best  of.'  quod adest  'the  present,'  both  of  time  and  circumstance. 
quod  adest  then= 'things  as  you  fmd  them.'  It  is  possible,  however, 
that  componere  means  'to  add  to  your  store,'  and  quod  adest  'the  present 
gain.'     (Cf.  carpe  diem  i.  ii.  8.) 

aequu8  =  a^^«^  animo.     cetera,  'the  future.' 

fluminls  rltu,  'like  a  river.'     Cf.  iuvenum  ritu  in  Ars  Poet.  62, 

35.    cum  pace  = '  peacefully.' 


320  HORACE,   ODES   III.    xxix,   XXX. 

Etruscum.  The  last  syllable  is  elided,  as  in  ii.  3.  27.  Tntrod. 
p.  xxviii. 

36.  adesos,  'eaten  out.'  The  epithet  belongs  rather  to  the  banks 
from  which  the  stones  are  bitten.  Cf.  rura  quae. . . mordet  aqua  taciturnus 
amnis  i.  31.  8.  Orelli  takes  adesos  as  'waterworn,'  but  such  stones  are 
not  peculiar  to  a  stream  in  flood,     stirpis,  *  tree-trunks.' 

38.  una,  either  'along  with  it'  or  'all  together.' 

39.  (damore,  'echo.'  Cf.  Aeneid  11 1.  566  ter  scopuli  clamoretn 
inter  cava  saxa  dedere. 

41.  potens  sui,  'his  own  master,'  avTapKrjs. 

42.  in  diem,  'every  day,'  with  dixisse. 

43.  vixi,  in  effect  ♦!  have  had  my  day'  and  the  past  cannot  be 
taken  from  me. 

44.  •gdiX«t=Iuppiter. 

45.  puro,  'unclouded,'  as  in  in.  10.  8. 

47.  diflnget  'alter,'  cf.  i.  35.  39.  For  the  thought,  that  Jupiter 
himself  cannot  alter  the  past,  Orelli  cites,  among  many  other  passages  of 
Greek  poets,  one  of  Agathon:  fuovov  yap  avrov  Kcd  deos  <rT€pi<TKeTai, 
dy^vriTa  iroteiv  aaa  av  ■§  ireirpaypAva. 

48.  veixlt  —  avexU,  'has  carried  away,'  the  notion  of  'away'  being 
given  hy  fugiens. 

50.  ludum.  Cf.  II.  I.  3  ludum  Fortunae.  She  plays  with  men's 
hopes  and  plans,    pertinax  ludere,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

51.  transmutat.     Cf.  i.  34.  12-16. 

54.  resig^no,  like  rescribo,  =  'l  pay  back,'  but  it  is  not  clear  how 
this  meaning  arises,  resignare  probably  means  literally  'to unseal,'  and 
to  unseal  a  bond  was  to  cancel  it. 

55.  me  involve.  His  virtue  is  his  philosopher's  cloak.  The 
metaphor  seems  to  have  been  first  used  by  Plato  {Rep.  v.  457  A),  but 
has  since  become  common. 

56.  sine  dote,  '  and  for  wife  honest  poverty  without  a  dower.' 

57.  non  est  menm,  'I  have  no  need.' 

Africis  procellls,  abl.  instr.,  as  in  i.  14.  5  tnalus . .  .saucius  Africa. 
59.     decurrere,  'to  run  for  aid,'  'betake  oneself:  cf.   Aeneid  v. 
782  preces  descendere  ad  omnes. 

votis  pacisci,  '  to  bargain  by  vows.'     ne,  final. 

61.  avaro  mari.     Cf.  avidum  mare  i.  28.  18. 

62.  tunc,  *  at  such  a  time. '  me,  emphatic.  In  effect  '  I  have  no 
wealth  that  the  greedy  sea  can  covet' :  therefore  I  shall  be  safe  even  in 
a  little  boat. 

biremis  scaphae,  'a  two-oared  boat.' 

64.  geminus  Pollux.  The  presence  of  Pollux  implies  the  presence 
of  Castor,  the  other  twin.  (More  often,  Castor  is  named,  to  imply 
Pollux.)     For  their  influence  on  the  weather  cf.  I.  3.  2,  i.  12.  27. 


NOTES.  321 

Ode  XXX. 

The  Epilogue.  *I  have  raised  a  monument  imperishable.  While 
Rome  stands,  my -name  shall  be  known  as  the  first  of  Italy's  lyrists. 
Give  me,  Melpomene,  the  crown  that  I  have  won.' 

Metre.     First  Asclepiad  (employed  also  in  i.  i). 

I.  exegl,  'I  have  finished';  cf.  his  demum  exactis  in  Aeneid  vi. 
637- 

aere,  for  bronze  statues. 

I.  regali  situ,  'the  royal  pile.'  Literally,  situs  here  means  '  mode 
of  construction,'  but  the  abstract  is  used  for  the  concrete,  as  in  Prop.  ill. 
2.  19  pyrajtiidum  sumptus  ad  sidera  ducti.  Kiessling  takes  the  word 
here  as  =  ' mouldering  dust,'  but  altius  is  incongruous  with  this. 

3.  impotens,  i.e.  sui  impotens,  dKpari^s,  'unable  to  control  itself,' 
'frantic,'  cf.  i.  37.  10. 

5.     f}igaLtemi>OTmn.=tempus/ug-ax,  cf.  11.  14.  i. 

7.  Libitinam.  Venus  Libitina  was  the  old  Italian  goddess  of  death, 
identified  afterwards  with  Proserpine.  Attached  to  her  temple  was  a 
store  of  biers  and  other  requisites  for  funerals.  Hence  Libitina  some- 
times means  'burial'  and  some  edd.  so  take  it  here,  to  avoid  a  tautology 
with  non  omnis  moriar.     Most  readers  will  prefer  the  tautology. 

usque,  with  crescam.  'I  shall  grow  for  ever  renewed  by  the 
praises  of  posterity.'  laude  is  abl.  instr.  constructed  onrh  kolvov  with 
crescam  and  recens.  Horace  says  he  will  grow  for  ever,  because  the 
praises  of  each  generation  of  posterity  will  renew  his  vigour,  recens  is 
'fresh'  in  the  sense  'vigorous,    'unwearied.' 

8.  dum  Capitolium  etc.  The  allusion  is  obscure.  It  is  said  (on 
the  authority  of  Johannes  Lydus,  a  writer  of  the  6th  century)  that  the 
Pontifex  Maximus  and  the  Virgo  Maxima  (chief  of  the  Vestals)  ascended 
to  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  on  the  Ides  of  March,  to  pray  for 
the  welfare  of  the  Roman  state. 

Kiessling  connects  dum — pontifex  with  dicar. 

10.   qua — Aufldusetqua — populonun.    Theseclauses  are  commonly 

supf)osed  to  be  explanatory  oi  ex  humili potens,  or  of  deduxisse'.  '1  shall 

be  told  of  (as  one  who),  where  the  Aufidus  roars'  etc.,  'first  introduced 

,^      Aeolian  song.'    The  inversion  is  harsh,  and  the  statement  that  it  involves 

^    ^c entirely  untrue,  for  Horace  never  wrote  a  line  of  poetry  at  Venusia. 

/f^    Horace  expects,  rather,  that  pilgrims  will  visit  his  birthplace  and  the 

Venusians  will  hear  and  speak,  with  awe,  of  his  glory. 

obstrepit  Aufldus,  cf  iv.  9.  1  longe  sonantem  natu's  ad  Aufidum. 

II.  pauper  aquae.  For  the  gen.  cf.  in.  6.  i-j  fecunda  culpae. 
Apulia  is  called  siticulosa  in  Epod.  3.  16. 

12.     regnavlt  populonun,  a  Greek  gen.  {Fntrod.  p.  xxii),  like  ijp^e 

ex  humili  potens,  applied  by  Bentley  to  Daunus,  who  made  him- 
self king  of  Apulia.    The  words  apply  more  probably  to  Horace  himself 

G.  H.  21 


322  HORACE,   ODES   III.    XXX. 

(cf.  lingua  potentium  vatum  in  iv.  8.  26).  For  ex  humili  (neut.)  cf. 
Prop.  II.  10.  1 1  surgCy  anitna^  ex  humili:  Juv.  III.  39  and  V.  134  quantus 
ex  nihilo.  Horace  was  proud  of  his  lowly  birth.  See  ii.  20.  5  ego 
pauperum  Sanguis  parentum  etc. 

r  14.     deduxisse,  '  to  have  made  the  lyrie_j3fl£to:-i?LA£Qlia-at  home 

Ct'''  among  Italian  measures/     The  use  of  deducere  seems  akin  to  that  of 
^.    dedUCSTB  idlOHldffT^^  ic^zxn).     Kiessling  thinks  deducere  is  a  metaphor 
(ii   frorngpinning  (ff.  Epist.  I.   225  tc^^i  deducta  poeniata  Jilo)y   and  ad 
^    tnoSos^ike  ad  pedem  Epod.  14.  12)  means  'in  Italian  metres.' 

sume.     Melpomene   is   here    addressed    as    Horace's    own    Muse. 
superbiam,  the  pride  that  you  are  entitled  to  feel  and  display. 

15.  'Delpblca.  =  Apollinari  iv.  2.  9. 

16.  volens,  'of  thy  grace*  (Wickhara).      volens  is  coupled  with 
propititis  Livy  vii.  26,  and  elsewhere. 

Melpomene,  cf.  iv.  3.  i. 


BOOK  IV. 


PRELIMINARY   NOTE. 

The  following  summary  of  peculiarities  in  the  composition  of  the 
Fourth  Book  is  taken  mainly  from  Orelli.  In  the  i6  odes,  eight  different 
metres  are  employed.  In  the  caesura  of  the  Sapphic  line  and  the 
diaeresis  of  the  Alcaic,  Horace  has  resumed  the  freedom  which  he 
avoided  in  the  Third  Book  (see  Introd.  pp.  xxviii,  xxix).  Elisions  are 
more  rare  and  a  long  vowel  is  nowhere  elided  except  in  i.  35.  The 
initial  syllables  of  the  Alcaic  stanza  are  always  long.  Hiatus  between  the 
lines  is  avoided  and  a  short  syllable  is  nowhere  lengthened.  There  is  a 
large  number  of  words  which  Horace  uses  alone  or  for  the  first  time : 
such  are  faustitas,  beluosus,  tauriformis,  domabilisy  inimicare,  apprecari, 
obarmare,  remiscere,  aeternare.  The  uses  of  spargier  also,  and  surpuerat 
and  ni  and  divum  (for  divorum)  and  quandoque  (i.  17)  are  unparalleled 
in  the  lyrics.  The  style  is  usually  less  terse  than  in  the  earlier  works 
and  is  sometimes  downright  prosaic. 

Ode  I. 

Scheme.  Dost  thou  call  me  again  to  arms,  Venus  ?  Nay,  spare  me  : 
I  am  not  the  man  1  was.  Go  rather  to  Paulus  Maximus,  the  young, 
the  beautiful,  the  brave.  He,  if  he  triumphs,  will  give  thee  fit  reward. 
As  for  me,  I  am  too  old  to  love.  And  yet  my  tears,  my  stammering 
tongue,  belie  me,  and  all  my  thoughts  are  on  Ligurinus. 

The  ode  is  placed  first  with  a  purpose.  The  nucleus  of  Book  iv. 
consisted  of  the  serious  poems  numbered  4  and  14.  (See  Introd. 
p.  xiv.)  But  Horace  has  said  several  times  (i.  6  and  11.  12  are 
conspicuous  instances)  that  his  Muse  was  playful  and  not  adapted  to 
lofty  themes,  and  he  evidently  preferred  his  lighter  compositions  to  the 
more  serious  and  dignified.  By  beginning  the  book  with  this  ode,  he 
'  put  his  best  foot  foremost.'  See  also  the  opening  lines  of  the  last 
Ode,  15.  1-4. 

21 — 2 


324  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   1. 

Metre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

1.  intermissa  with  bella.  In  iii.  26  Horace  had  announced  his 
intention  to  fight  no  more. 

diu.  If  the  dates  generally  given  and  adopted  here  {Introd.  p.  xviii) 
are  right,  there  was  an  interval  of  10  years  (B.C.  23 — 13)  between  the 
publication  of  C.  I. -ill.  and  C.  iv. 

2.  bella  moves,  *are  you  taking  the  field?'  Venus  is  the  com- 
mander who  calls  upon  Horace  to  bear  arms  in  her  service.  For  the 
expression  cf.  Georg,  i.  e^og  hinc  movet  Euphrates,  illinc  Germania  belhim. 

4.  sub  regno,  cf.  in.  9.  9  me  nunc  Thressa  Chloe  regit. 

Cinarae,  probably  a  real  person.  She  appears  to  have  died  young 
(iv.  13.  21,  22)  and  to  have  been  very  fond  of  Horace  {Epist.  I.  14.  33). 
Hence  the  epithet  bonae  *  kind. ' 

dulcium — saeva,  a  kind  of  oxymoron,  implying  that  Horace  likes 
to  be  in  love  but  dislikes  being  forced  to  it. 

5.  mater  saeva  Cupidimim,  repeated  from  i.  19.  i,  where  also  he 
complains  that  Venus  had  obliged  him  finitis  animurn  reddere  amoribtis. 

6.  circa  lustra  decern  really  means,  as  Kiessling  remarks,  •  a  man 
of  fifty.'  iani  durum  of  1.  7  agrees  with  this  quasi-substantive,  which 
is  the  object  oijiectere.  Kiessling  compares  Ovid,  Metam.  i.  20  pugna- 
bant...sine pondere habentia pondus,  i.e.  'weighty  things  contended  with 
things  without  weight. ' 

flectere,  'to  twist  and  turn,'  a  metaphor  from  horse-taming.  So 
durum  seems  to  mean  '  hard-mouthed.' 

mollibus  imperils,  probably  dat.  both  with  durum  and  flectere = ad 
mollia  imperia.     Cf.  IV.  2.  56  n. 

8.  revocant,  '  call  thee  back, '  re-  implying  '  to  thy  duty. ' 

9.  in  domum  with  comissabere  is  an  unusual  expression,  and  some 
edd.  would  read  in  domu.  Theocritus  (3.  i)  writes  KWfxdadu  irorl  rav 
'AfiapvWlda. 

10.  Fauli.  Paulus  Fabius  Maximus  was  consul  B.C.  11,  when 
he  was  probably  33  years  old.  At  this  time  (B.C.  15)  he  would  be  29. 
He  was  a  friend  of  Ovid  who  praises  his  eloquence  {Epp.  ex  P.  i.  2, 
ifSand  11.  3.  75). 

purpureis — oloribus,  'borne  on  the  wings  of  thy  lustrous  swans.* 
For  purpureus,  '  dazzling'  cf.  Aeneid  i.  590  lumen  iuventae  purpureum. 
For  Venus'  swans  cf.  in.  28.  15  quae  Cnidon — iiinctis  visit  oloribus. 

11.  comissabere.  comissor  is  the  Latin  version  of  Gk.  K(a/j.di;'Uy  as 
tarpessita  for  rpawe^iTTjs  etc. 

12.  idoneum,  cf.  in.  26.  i. 

13.  decens,  'handsome,'  as  i.  4.  6  Gratiae  dccentes. 

14.  reis,  cf.  II.  I.  13  insigne  macstis  praesidium  reis.  Ovid  also, 
addressing  Paulus  Maximus,  speaks  of  vox  tua...auxilio  trepidis  quae 
relet  esse  reis.  To  defend  his  clients  in  the  law-courts  was  one  of  the 
chief  duties  of  the  patronus. 


NOTES.  325 

15.  centum  puer  artium,  gen.  of  description  (Roby  Z.  G,  §  1308), 
cf.  IV.  13.  21. 

16.  militiae  tuae,  cf.  Ovid  Am.  i.  9.  i  militat  omnis  avians  et  hahet 
sua  castra  Cupid 0. ' 

17.  quandoque=^«a«^/(?fM«^«^,  as  in  iv.  1.  34;  cf.  Roby  Z.  G. 
§  2290. 

18.  muneribus,  abl.  of  comparison  with  potentior,  'triumphant 
over  the  gifts  of  his  lavish  rival. ' 

19.  Albanos  prope  lacus.  Probably  Paulus  had  a  villa  here. 
The  two  lakes  Albanus  and  Nemorensis  lie  close  together. 

20.  te  ponet  marmoream,  *he  will  set  up  thy  statue  in  marble' ; 
cf.  Herodotus  il.  41  ovtos  ^arriKe  \idivos  and  aeneus  ut  stes  in  Sat.  il.  3. 
183. 

citrea.  The  citrus  is  said  to  have  been  the  African  cedar,  a  sweet- 
smelling  wood,  otherwise  called  thya  or  thyia. 

2'i.     duces,  of  inhaling  here,  as  of  drinking  in  iv.  12.  4,  cf.  tra/io. 

22,  23.  lyrae — tibiae  are  doubtless  gen.  dependent  on  cai-minibus, 
cf.  Epod.  9.  5  sonante  mixtum  tibiis  carmen  lyra.  Orelli  thinks 
carminibus  means  'songs'  and  takes  lyrae  and  tibiae  as  dat.  with 
mixtis:  but  songs  are  mentioned  afterwards,  11.  26,  27. 

Berecyntiae  tibiae.  The  Phrygian  pipe,  used  in  the  worship  of 
Cybele,  was  of  a  curved  shape :  ir^exo  Berecyntia  tibia  cornu,  Ovid, 
Fast.  IV.  181. 

25.     bis  die,  morning  and  evening. 

28.  In  morem  Salium  for  in  morem  Saliarem,  as  in  i.  36.  12. 
The  reference  is  to  the  dancing  procession  of  the  Salii,  when  they 
carried  the  ancilia  round  the  city  on  March  ist  and  following  days. 
(See  Salii  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.) 

ter,  i.e.  with  a  sort  of  polka-step,  tripudium^  cf.  ill.  18.  16. 

30.  spes — mutui,  'the  fond  hope  of  finding  a  heart  to  answer 
mine.'     (Wickham. ) 

33.     cur,  '  Why,'  if  it  is  true  that  I  can  love  no  more. 
-  34.     rara  seems  to  mean  'slow-dropping,'  for  the  eyes  of  the  aged 
cannot  weep  freely.     It  might  mean 'unaccustomed. ' 

35,  parum  decoro,  'unbecoming.'  The  last  syllable  is  hyper- 
metric  and  is  cut  oflf  before  the  vowel  of  inter,  cf.  iv.  2.  22,  III.  29.  35, 
Introd.  p.  xxvi. 

36.  cadlt,  'stops,'  'falters.' 
38 .    lam — lam  =  modo — niodo. 

40.  aquas,  the  Tiber.  Horace  sees  the  youth  racing  in  the 
Campus  or  swimming  in  the  river. 


326  HORACE,  ODES   IV.   ii. 

Ode  II. 

To  C.  lullus  Antonius,  second  son  of  M.  Antonius  the  triumvir  by 
Fulvia.  He  was  educated  by  his  stepmother  Octavia,  whose  daughter 
Marcella  he  married.  He  was  consul  B.C.  lo  and  was  in  high  favour 
with  Augustus  till  B.C.  2,  when  he  was  put  to  death  for  an  adulterous 
intrigue  with  Julia,  Augustus's  daughter.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
poet  and  to  have  composed  an  epic,  called  Diomedea,  in  12  books. 

The  allusions  in  11.  32-36  show  that  the  poem  was  written 
some  time  before  the  return  of  Augustus  from  Gaul  in  July  B.C.  13. 
Possibly  Antonius  had  asked  Horace  to  celebrate  this  event  in  a 
Pindaric  ode. 

Scheme,  To  vie  with  Pindar,  noblest  of  poets,  is  to  court  disaster 
and  shame.  He  soars  on  high  with  swan-like  pinions  :  I,  like  the  busy 
bee,  gather  laboriously  from  flowers  and  groves  my  little  store  of  poesy. 
It  is  for  you,  Antonius,  to  hymn  the  glories  and  virtues  of  Caesar  on 
the  day  when  he  returns  in  triumph.  I  can  but  join  in  the  cheering. 
From  you,  too,  a  noble  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  will  be  due :  mine 
must  be  a  humbler  offering. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1.  Findarum.  A  great  Theban  poet,  about  B.C.  522—442.  The 
only  complete  compositions  of  his  that  we  have  are  a  series  of  choral 
odes  {iiriviKia)  in  praise  of  victors  in  the  Greek  athletic  contests. 
Besides  these,  however,  he  wrote  hymns  to  the  gods,  odes  for 
processions  (TrpoaoSia),  songs  of  maidens  {Ttapdhtia),  dancing-songs 
Xvirop^liara),  drinking-songs  (<rKoXid),  dirges  {Qftrtvoi)  and  encomia  on 
princes.  The  following  stanzas  contain  allusions  to  most  of  these  styles 
of  composition. 

aemularl,  'rival,'  not  *to  imitate.' 

2.  lulle.  This  spelling  is  attested  by  inscriptions,  e.g.  C.  I.  L. 
VI.  12010.  The  name  lullus  or  lulus  seems  to  be  related  to  Iulit*s  as 
Tullus  to  Tullius. 

ceratia,  'fastened  with  wax.'  The  myth  related  that  Daedalus 
made  wings  for  his  son  Icarus  and  fastened  them  to  his  shoulders  with 
wax,  but  that  the  youth  soared  so  near  the  sun  that  the  wax  melted  and 
he  fell  headlong  into  the  Icarian  sea.     Cf.  i.  3.  34. 

ope  Daedalea,  *by  help  of  Daedalus.'  For  the  adj.  cf.  Herculeus 
labor  I.  3.  36. 

3.  nititur,  cf.  Aeneid  iv.  252  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alts. 

4.  nomina,  for  the  plural  cf.  iii.  27.  76. 

ponto,  i.e.  the  Icarian  sea,  the  eastern  part  of  the  Aegaean.  It  was 
doubtless  really  so  called  from  the  island  Icarus. 

7,  8.  fervet — ore,  'boils  and  rushes  in  a  fathomless  flood  of  words ' 
(Wickham).     ore  in  effect  means  'outpour.' 

10.  audacis  is  explained  by  nova  verba  and  numeri  lege  soluti.  A 
dithyramb  was  a  wild  impassioned  choral  ode  to  Bacchus,  accompanied 
by  the  Phrygian  pipe. 


NOTES.  327 

nova  verba,  'strange  words.'  Long  compound  words  were 
especially  appropriate  to  dithyrambs  (Aristotle,  Pod.  11.  14). 

II.  numerls  lege  solutis,  *  wayward  rhythms.'  A  dithyramb  was 
not  composed  in  a"  set  form  of  scansion,  which  might  be  called  the  lex 
of  the  poem.  For  numeri  cf.  Cic  Or.  20.  67  quidquid  est  enim  quod 
sub  aurium  mensuram  aliquam  cadit,  etiamsi  abesi  a  versu, — nutnerus 
vacatur,  qui  Graece  pvdfw^  dicitur. 

13.  reges,  not  the  kings  of  Pindar's  day  but  the  demigod  kings  of 
the  mythology,  such  as  Pirithous  who  slew  the  Centaurs  and  Bellero- 
phon  who  killed  the  Chimaera.  The  allusion  is  to  Pindar's  hymns  and 
paeans. 

14.  sangoinem,  'offspring,'  cf.  iii.  27.  65,  C.  S.  50. 

17 — 19.  The  order  is  sive  dicit pugilemve  equumve  quos  Elea pdlma  d. 
r.  caelestis.  The  allusion  is  to  the  iiriviKia,  the  extant  odes  of  Pindar. 
(A  scheme  of  one  is  given  in  Introd.  p.  xix  n. ) 

Elea  palma.  The  palm-branch  given  to  the  victors  in  the  Olympian 
games  at  Pisa  in  Elis. 

18.  caelestis,  predicative.  The  palm  brings  them  home  exalted,  cf. 
I.  1.  5  palmaque  nobilis  Terr  arum  dominos  evehit  ad  deos. 

pugilemve  equumve.  The  selection  of  boxing  and  chariot-racing  (as 
in  IV.  3.  4)  was  perhaps  suggested  by  Pollux  and  Castor  {hujic  equis, 
ilium  superare  pugnis  nobilem  i.  12.  26).  In  equumve  the  horse  implies 
the  charioteer ;  cf.  Homer's  X-Kicoi.  re  koL  ivipes  for  '  charioteers  and  men 
on  foot.' 

19.  potiore  signia.  For  the  idea  cf.  in.  30.  i  and  iv.  8  (where  it 
is  expanded  into  a  complete  poem). 

«I.  The  -ve  of  iuvenemve  is  equivalent  to  sive,  si  being  supplied 
from  the  previous  stanza,  cf.  Ars  P.  63,  64. 

flebili= 'weeping,'  'tearful,'  just  as  in  11.  14.  6  illacrimabilis  meant 
'tearless,'  'unable  to  weep,'  c\.  flebilis  Ino  in  Ars  P.  123.  The  dative 
doubtless  belongs  to plorat:  'or  if,  for  a  weeping  bride,  he  mourns  her 
lover  snatched  away.'  But  raptum  sponsae  '  torn  from  his  bride '  is  a 
possible  construction. 

11.    plorat.     The  reference  is  to  Pindar's  dprjvoi,  dirges. 

moresque.     The  last  syllable  is  elided  (Introd.  p.  xxvi). 

23.  aureos,  predicative,  like  caelestis  in  1.  18.  He  extols  them  as 
golden,  cf.  iv.  3.  17«. 

nigroque.  The  last  syllable  is  again  elided,  ni^o  is  contrasted 
with  aureos.     Those  golden  virtues  are  too  bright  for  gloomy  Orcus. 

25.  multa  aura,  *a  full  breeze,'  lit.  plenty  of  breeze.  Pliny  uses 
multus  sol  for  '  plenty  of  sun.* 

Dircaeum,  from  Dirce,  a  spring  and  streamlet  near  Thebes. 

cycnum,  cf.  11.  20.  1-12,  where  Horace  imagines  himself  a  swan. 

26.  Antonl.  This  is  the  only  place  in  which  Horace  uses  a  second 
form  of  address  (after  lulle  of  1.  2).    It  is  quite  possible  that  he  originally 


328  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   ii,   Hi. 

began  the  ode  at  1.  25  and  added  11.  i — 24  afterwards.  In  any  case, 
concines  of  1.  33  would  be  abrupt  and  obscure,  unless  some  form  of  address 
had  lately  preceded. 

27.  tractus,  'expanses* :  cf.  caeli  tr actus  in  Aen.  ill.  138. 

apis.  The  comparison  of  poets  to  bees  is  common  in  Greek  litera- 
ture.    Sophocles,  for  instance,  was  called  'Ar^ts  fx^Xta-aa. 

Matinae,  Apulian,  cf.  I.  28.  3.  Calabrian  honey  is  praised  in  ill. 
16.  23. 

28.  more  modoque,  a  formula  common  in  Latin,  like  Art  und 
Weise  in  German  and  'shape  or  form'  in  English.  It  is  practically  a 
hendiadys  for  'customary  style.' 

30.  plurimum,  doubtless  with  laborem^  not  with  nemus  as  Bentley 
took  it  (meaning  '  dense  grove').  The  contrast  is  between  Pindar  soaring 
easily  on  high  and  Horace  working  laboriously  near  the  ground. 

uvidl,  cf.  I.  7.  14,  III.  29.  6. 

31.  rlpas,  absolutely,  as  in  in.  25.  13. 

32.  fingo,  'build.'  The  verb  would  apply  also  to  the  construction 
of  honeycombs. 

33.  concines.  'You  shall  sing  to  the  lyre.'  Lachmann's  emenda- 
tion concinet  would  be  an  improvement,  for  concines  suggests  that  Horace 
is  putting  Antonius  into  that  rivalry  with  Pindar  which  he  has  already 
declared  to  be  absurd  and  impossible.  But  cf.  i.  6  where  Horace  assigns 
to  Varius  a  task  which  he  declines  himself  on  the  ground  that  rivalry 
with  Homer  is  impossible. 

maiore  plectro,  probably  abl.  of  description  with  poeta  =  *  poet  of  a 
mightier  quill.'  It  may  however  be  taken  with  concines.  For  plectro 
cf.  II.  I.  40. 

34.  quandoque=^Ka«rt?'(£7f««^«^  as  in  iv.  i.  17.  The  ode  ap- 
parently was  written  some  weeks  before  Caesar's  return  (July  B.C.  13). 

35.  per  sacrum  clivum,  'down  the  sacred  hill'  i.e.  the  Via  Sacra 
which  descends  a  slope  just  before  it  reaches  the  Forum. 

36.  fronde,  the  laurel- wreath :  but  see  the  note  on  i v.  3.  7. 
Sygambri,  a  tribe  of  N.  Germany,  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Lippe. 

They  crossed  the  Rhine  and  defeated  M.  LoUius  in  B.C.  16.  Augustus, 
on  receiving  this  news,  set  out  for  Gaul  and  stayed  there  three  years. 

37.  quo  nihil  maius  etc.,  cf.  Epist.  11.  i.  17  where  the  people 
praise  Augustus  nil  oriturum  alias  ^  nil  or  turn  talefatentes. 

39.  dabunt :  donabunt  would  be  more  usual,  cf.  vis  rapuit  rapietque, 
II.  13.  20,  colendi  et  culti,  C.  S.  2.  There  is  a  slight  difference  between 
dare  and  donare :  cf.  Cic.  Verr.  iv.  16.  36  multa  aliis  data  atque  donata. 

42.     ludum,  i.e.  gladiatorial  games. 

impetrato,  obtained  by  prayers.  There  are  extant  coins  of  B.C.  16 
bearing  the  inscription  S.  F.  Q.  R,  V.  S.  (vota  suscepta)  Pro  S.  (salute) 
ET  Red.  (reditu)  Avg.  There  are  also  coins  of  B.C.  13  with  the  in- 
scription FORTVNAE  ReDVCI, 


NOTES.  329 

44.  litibus  orbum,  'free  from  lawsuits,'  owing  to  the  holiday 
{iusiitium).    For  the  abl.  cf.  vacuum  duellis  iv.  15.  8. 

45.  siqoid — audiendum,  a  double  entente  between  '  if  I  can  say 
anything  worth  hearing '  and  '  if  I  can  make  myself  heard '  amidst  the 
cheers.  Kiessling  remarks  on  the  comparative  frequency  of  gerundives 
in  the  4th  Book  (13  instances  against  16  in  the  first  three  Books  together). 
loquar  is  future. 

46.  bona  pars,  'a  large  share,'  as  in  Sat,  i.  i.  61,  A.  P.  297. 
sol,  'day.' 

48.  feliz,  i.e.  fortunate  in  recovering  Caesar. 

49.  ioque.  See  critical  note.  Edd.  who  read  tuque  dutn  procedis 
imagine  that  Antonius,  being  a  member  of  Augustus'  family,  would  ride 
in  the  procession.  Those  who  read  teque  dum  procedis  imagine  that  the 
address  is  to  the  god  Triumphus  (cf.  Epod.  9.  21),  but  this,  as  Bentley 
points  out,  involves  some  confusion,  for  the  first  lo  Triumphe  is  the 
address  of  Horace  himself,  while  the  second  is  part  of  the  cheering  of 
the  crowd. 

52.  tura.  Temporary  altars  were  set  up  along  the  route  of  the 
procession. 

54.  solvet,  *will  release'  from  my  vow  undertaken  pro  reditu 
Augusti.  For  the  comparison  of  Horace's  offering  with  that  of  his 
richer  friend  cf.  Ii.  17.  32. 

55.  iuvenescit,  '  is  growing.'    The  vitulus  will  soon  be  a  iuvencus. 

56.  in  mea  vota,  equivalent  to  a  dative:  cf.  11.  8.  17  pubes  tibi 
crescit  'grows  for  thy  service.'  Here  in  mea  vota  =  iox  the  payment 
of  my  vows. 

58.  referentis,  bringing  in  due  course:  cf.  11.  1.  28«. 

59.  niveos  viderl,  \evKbs  opaadax  {Introd.  p.  xxiii).  The  triviality 
of  the  last  two  stanzas  is  intentional  and  is  imitated  from  Pindar,  who 
likes  a  quiet  close  to  a  lofty  ode:  cf.  the  ending  of  III.  3  or  ill.  5  and 
Introd.  p.  xix. 


Ode  III. 

To  Melpomene,  regarded  here  as  the  muse  of  lyric  poetry.  The 
ode,  as  Wickham  remarks,  bears  some  resemblance  in  general  tenour  to 
I.  I.  'There  is  the  same  division  of  the  objects  of  Greek  and  Roman 
ambition,  the  same  description  of  the  poet's  life  and  of  his  hope  to  be 
ranked  with  the  Greek  lyrists/ 

Mitre.     Third  Asclepiad. 

I.  Melpomene  is  usually  regarded  as  the  muse  of  tragedy,  but 
Horace  knows  nothing  of  the  special  function  of  the  Muses  and  appeals 
to  Euterpe  and  Polyhymnia  (l.  i.  32)  or  Clio  (as  I.  12.  2)  or  Melpomene 
(as  here)  indifferently. 

•emel,  'once  for  all'  as  i.  24.  16,  C.  S.  26. 


330  HORACE,  ODES  IV.   iii,  iv. 

3.  labor  Isthmius,  i.e.  at  the  Isthmian  games,  held  every  two 
years  at  Corinth. 

4.  clarabit  pug^em,  'will  make  renowned  as  a  boxer.' 

5.  Achaico,  i.e.  Greek,  all  Greece  being  included  in  the  province  of 
Achaia. 

6.  res  bellica,  *  the  warrior's  trade ':  cf.res  Itidicra  *  the  actor's  trade,' 
Epp.  II.  1. 180,  and  the  title  of  Columella's  book  de  re  rustica. 

Deliis  foliis,  laurels  sacred  to  Delian  Apollo.  The  triumphant 
general  wore  a  crown  of  laurel  and  carried  a  laurel-branch  in  his  hand. 
Kiessling  contends  that  the  tree  of  Delos  par  excellence  was  the  palm 
(which  certainly  grew  there)  and  that  the  allusion  here  and  in  IV.  2.  36 
is  to  the  palm-leaves  embroidered  on  the  triumphal  tunic. 

8.  contuderit,  fut.  perf. 

9.  Capitolio,  dat.  A  triumphal  procession  passed  along  the  Via 
Sacra  to  the  foot  of  the  Capitol.  The  prisoners  here  turned  aside,  but 
the  general  went  up  to  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus. 

ID.  "pid^^xivjA^ praeterjluunt.  So  Verg.  {Aen.  vi.  705)  v&esprae- 
natat  iox  praeternatat.  For  the  numerous  watercourses  at  Tibur  cf.  i. 
7.  13»  14- 

12.  flngent — nobilem,  'will  mould  him  to  win  renown  with  Aeolian 
song. ' 

AeoUo,  i.e.  lyric,  after  Alcaeus  and  Sappho,  who  were  Aeolian 
Greeks. 

15.  vatum  choros,  '  the  choir  of  lyric  poets,'  alluding  especially  to 
the  Greek  canon  of  nine  lyrists,  viz.  Pindar,  Alcaeus,  Sappho,  Stesi- 
chorus,  Ibycus,  Bacchylides,  Simonides,  Alcman,  Anacreon,  cf.  I.  i.  35. 

16.  iam.  The  publication  of  the  first  three  Books  and  of  the 
Carmen  Saec.  had  made  the  difference.  In  ii.  16.  40  and  li.  20.  4 
Horace  speaks  as  if  he  suffered  a  good  deal  from  invidia. 

dente  invido,  'the  tooth  of  envy,'  cf.  ScU.  i.  6.  46  quern  rodunt  omnes 
libertino  patre  natum. 

17.  aureae.  The  epithet  is  a  convenient  compendium  for  'perfect, 
precious,  rare':  cf.  aureo plectro  II.  13.  26  and  Pindar's  address  {Pyih. 
I.  i)  to  the  -xpvaka  <l>bpiu'y^  of  Apollo  and  the  Muses. 

18.  Pieri.  The  Muses  were  called  Pierides  from  Mt  Pierus  in 
Thessaly.     The  singular  is  unusual. 

temperas,  'rulest':  cf.  moderari  fidem  in  I.  24.  14. 

20.  donatura,  'able  to  give.'  The  part.  =Gk.  ^ov<ja.  du,  and 
implies  a  condition:  'who  canst  give,  if  thou  wilt.'  Septimi,  Gades 
aditure  mecum  in  il.  6.  i  is  somewhat  similar. 

cycni,  for  the  singing  of  swans  cf.  11.  20.  10«. 

21.  muneris,  cf.  Ovid  Trist.  i.  6.  6  si  quid  adhuc  ego  sum,  muneris 
omne  tuist.. 

22.  monstror,  cf.  Persius  i.  2^  at pulchrum  est  digito  monstrari  et 
dicier  '  hie  est.' 


NOTES.  331 

23.  Romanae,  emphatic,  like  Italos  {ad  modos)  in  iii.  30.  13. 

24.  quod  is  cognate  object  to  spiro  va^  placeo.  'Tlie  music  that 
I  breathe  and  the  pleasure  that  I  give  (or  'the  applause  that  I  win')  are 
thine.' 

spiro  =  7r»'^w,  to  make  music  (properly  on  the  flute) :  cf.  II.  16.  38»., 
IV.  6.  29  and  Anth.  Pal.  vii.  no.  407  where  Dioscorides  speaks  of  Sappho 
as  laa.  irvdovaav  iKdvats  {Uiepiaip).  Orelli,  who  gives  this  quotation, 
thinks  quod  spiro  means  'the  fact  that  I  am  inspired.' 

Ode  IV. 

This  ode  was  written,  by  command  of  Augustus  [Introd.  p.  xiv),  to 
celebrate  the  conquest  of  the  Rhaeti  by  Nero  Claudius  Drusus  in  B.C. 
15.  Drusus  was  the  son  of  Livia  by  her  first  marriage,  younger  brother 
of  Tiberius  and  stepson  of  Augustus.  He  was  father  of  Germanicus 
and  of  the  Emperor  Claudius.  He  was  born  B.C.  38  and  died  B.C.  9  in 
Germany.  The  campaign  against  the  Rhaeti  was  conducted  while 
Augustus  was  in  Gaul.  The  Rhaeti  occupied  the  Eastern  Alps  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Innspruck  and  Verona:  the  Vindelici  dwelt  to  the 
north  of  them.  (Horace  regards  the  two  peoples  as  one.)  Drusus 
attacked  from  the  south,  while  Tiberius,  who  was  sent  from  Gaul  by 
Augustus,  advanced  from  the  north. 

Scheme.  Like  an  eagle  or  a  young  lion,  Drusus  pounced  on  the 
Rhaeti.  Their  savage  hordes  succumbed  to  a  man  whom  his  blood  and 
training  had  alike  prepared  for  conquest.  Romans,  when  you  think  of 
the  Neros,  remember  the  great  day  of  the  Metaurus  and  Hannibal's  cry 
of  despair. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

I.  qoalem — alitem.  The  accus.  is  governed  by  propulit  and  the 
other  verbs  of  11.  6-12.  The  simile  is  unusually  awkward  because  parts 
of  it  (11.  5-9),  which  are  for  the  moment  irrelevant,  are  inextricably 
complicated  with  the  relevant  part.  In  translation,  a  parenthesis  must 
be  made :  '  Like  the  winged  guardian  of  the  thunderbolt,  whom 
Juppiler,  king  of  gods,  made  king  of  birds,  because  he  found  him  trusty 
in  the  ravishing  of  fair-haired  Ganymede: — aforetime  youth  and  native 
vigour  drove  him  forth  from  the  nest  to  unknovim  labours'  etc. 

The  protasis  continues  to  1. 16:  in  effect  qualis  aquila  estvelleo,  talem 
Rhaeti  videre  Drusum. 

mlBlstnun  fulm.  Juppiter's  eagle  held  a  thunderbolt  in  his  claws 
ready  for  the  god  to  hurl.  Hence  Vergil  Aeneid  v.  255  calls  him  lovis 
armiger. 

alitem,  adj.  like  ales  Pegasus  iv.  11.  26. 

4.  In  Ganymede,  *in  the  matter  of  Ganymede*  whom  the  eagle 
snatched  from  Troy  to  be  Jove's  cupbearer. 

5.  Glim  iuventas  etc.  The  eagle's  early  progress  is  something  like 
that  of  Drusus,  but  it  is  irrelevant  to  the  present  comparison,  which  is 
that  of  the  eagle's  swoop  to  Drusus'  descent  on  the  Rhaeti. 


332  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   iv. 

lo.  vividus.  The  repeated  v  (pronounced  w)  made  this  word  a 
good  epithet  of  swishing  or  whistling  motion  :  cf.  vivida  vis  pervicit, 
venti  vis  verberat.  Jit  via  vi  and  other  examples  collected  by  Munro 
Lucr.  Introd.  to  Notes,  Vol.  ii.'  p.  311. 

13.  pascuis,  dat.  with  intenta. 

14.  ab  ubere.  No  doubt,  as  Orelli  says,  lade  depulsum  is  one 
notion  = '  •weQ.n.tdt.,^ablactatum,  diroyaXaKTiad^vTa.  Then  ab  ubere  can  be 
appended :  'just  weaned  from  the  teat  of  his  tawny  mother.'  It 
happens  however  that  depellere  a  lade,  depellere  ab  ubere  and  depellere 
alone  are  all  used  in  Latin  for  *to  wean'  (Vergil  Ed.  3.  82  :  7.  15: 
Georg.  III.  187).  For  the  tautology,  cf.  Prop.  i.  18.  15  et  tua  Jlendo 
Turpia  deiedis  lumina  sint  lacrimis  and  Ov.  Met.  I.  683  euntem  f/tulta 
loquendo  detinuit  sermone  diem.  It  offends  some  editors  here,  who  avoid 
it  either  by  taking  ubere  as  adj.  with  lade  ('rich  milk'),  or  supposing 
Xhditfulvae  m.  ab  ubere  refers  to  the  roe-deer,  which  also,  like  the  lion,  is 
newly-weaned,  or  has  wandered  from  its  dam. 

16.  vidit,  perfect,  used  of  what  often  happens:  cf.  Roby  §§  1478, 
1717. 

17.  videre,  supply /fl/^w. 
Raeti.     See  critical  note. 

18—22.  quibus— omnia.  This  curious  prosy  parenthesis  can  be 
paralleled  from  Pindar  and  seems  to  be  a  deliberate  imitation  of  him. 
Some  edd.  think  it  an  interpolation  and  omit  it,  reading  et  diu  for  sed 
diu  in  1.  22.  Orelli  says  that  Horace  is  here  scoffing  at  an  absurd  epic, 
called  Amazonis,  by  Domitius  Marsus,  a  contemporary  poet.  More 
probably  it  had  been  suggested  to  Horace  that  he  might  make  a  fine 
Pindaric  myth  about  the  connexion  of  the  Amazons  with  the  Vindelici 
but  he  found  himself  unequal  to  the  feat. 

20.  Amazonia  securi,  called  by  Xenophon  {Anab.  iv.  4.  16) 
ca.-yapi.$  and  said  to  have  been  a  single-edged  axe. 

21.  quaerere  distull,  cf.  mitte  sedari  i.  38.  2, 

22.  diu  lateque  with  vidrices. 

24.  revictae,  'conquered  in  their  turn.* 

25.  sensere,  'have  learnt  to  their  cost.' 

rite.  The  three  words  rite,  faustus  and  penetralia  have  religious 
associations  and  imply  that  the  Neros  had  been  educated,  as  a  Christian 
might  say,  *  in  God's  sight,'  or  '  before  the  Lord.' 

mens,  'intellect':  indoles,  'character.' 

28.  Nerones.  Suetonius  {Tib.  i.)  says  that  Nero,  in  the  Sabine 
dialect,  meant /ortis  ac  strenuus. 

29.  fortibus  et  bonis,  abl.  cf.  edite  regibus  i.  i.  i.  In  Latin  the 
combined  e.^\ih.eXs,  fortis  et  bonus,  like  /caXos  Kayados  in  Greek,  are  often 
used  to  describe  a  thorough  gentleman:  cf.  Epist.  i.  9.  13  et fortem 
crede  bonumque.     (Observe  the  contrast  oifortis  to  /ca\6s.) 

33.  doctrina,  very  emphatic:  'But  it  is  training  that  brings  out 
the  innate  force.'     Cf.  Cic.  pro  Archia  15  cum  ad  naturam  eximiam 


NOTES.  333 

accesserit  ratio  quaedam  conformatioque  dodrinae,  turn  illud  nescio  quid 
praeclarum  ac  singulare  solet  existere. 

35.  utcmnque,  'whenever':  cf.  i.  17.  10. 
mores,  i.e.  morality,  or  good  morals. 

36.  bene  nata =Ta  eu0i;^,  a  neut.  plur.  used  collectively,  for 
'scions  of  an  honourable  stock.'  There  is  no  occasion  to  supply 
pectora  from  1.   34. 

38.  Metaurum  flumen.  The  name  Metaurus  is  treated  as  an  adj. : 
cf.  A.  P.  18  flumen  Rhenum.  The  battle  at  the  Metaurus  occurred 
B.C.  207.  Hasdrubal  was  marching  southwards  with  reinforcements  for 
Hannibal,  who  was  in  Lucania.  M.  Claudius  Nero,  the  consul,  leaving 
only  a  small  detachment  to  watch  Hannibal,  secretly  withdrew  the  best 
part  of  the  Roman  forces  and  hastened  northwards  against  Hasdrubal, 
whom  he  utterly  defeated  at  the  Metaurus  in  Picenum. 

39.  pulcher,  cf.  0  sol  pule  her  iv.  2.  46. 

40.  L&tio=i  La  finis,  dat.  of  person  interested. 

41.  qui  primus.  The  statement  is  an  exaggeration.  The  first 
Roman  victory  in  the  2nd  Punic  war  was  at  Nola,  B.C.  215. 

adorea,  *  glory.  *  The  word  is  said  to  be  derived  from  ador  *  corn, ' 
either  because  a  largesse  of  corn  was  given  to  victorious  soldiery,  or 
because  corn  was  regarded  as  the  noblest  possession :  gloriam — a  /arris 
honore  adoream  appellabant,  Pliny  N.  H.  xviii.  14.  It  would  be 
imprudent  to  believe  these  etymologies,  alma  (lit.  'nourishing')  appears 
to  mean  here  'refreshing,'  as  if  the  Romans  recovered  strength  after 
their  first  victory. 

42.  dlros.  Quintilian  much  admired  this  epithet  of  Hannibal: 
cf.  II.  12.  2  n. 

ut,  'ever  since,'  as  in  Epod.  7.  19. 

43.  taedas,  'pine  woods.' 

44.  equitavit,  'galloped.'  The  verb  is  appropriate  to  Hannibal 
and  used,  by  zeugma,  of  the  rushing  flame  or  wind.     See  iii.  11.  42  n. 

46.  crevlt,  '  waxed  ever  stronger.' 

impio,  cf.  Livy's  story  (xxvi.  11)  of  the  plundering  of  the  temple  of 
Feronia- 

47.  tnmtilta,  'riot,'  implying  wanton  outrage.  The  technical 
military  sense  of  tumultusy  viz.:  'insurrection'  or  'civil  war,' cannot 
apply  here. 

48.  rectos,  upright,  i.e.  restored  after  they  had  been  knocked  down 
by  the  ravagers. 

51.  nltro,  literally,  beyond  what  might  be  expected:  'we  are 
actiially/«rj«;>;^.'  So  Aeneid  ix.  126,  127  at  non  audaci  cessit  fiducia 
'J'lo  no:    Ultro  aitimos  tollit  dictis  atque  increpat  ultra. 

oplmuB,  'noblest,'  used  here  in  imitation  o{ spolia  opima. 

54.     lactata  probably  with  sacra,  not  with  gens. 

57.     tonsa,  'lopped.' 


334  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   IV,   V. 

58.     frondis  withy^^aa,  like  feriilis  frugum.     {Introd.  p.  xxii.) 
Algidus,  a  mountain  in  Latium  covered  with  dark-green  woods:  cf. 
nigris  Erymanthi  silvis  i.  i\.  7. 

61.  hydra.  The  hydra's  heads  grew  again  immediately  after 
Hercules  had  hacked  them  off.  The  comparison  of  the  Roman  army  to 
the  hydra  appears  to  have  been  really  made  by  Pyrrhus.  non  belongs 
to  Jlrmior2in&  mains. 

62.  viiici  dolentem,  '  chafing  at  the  foil,'  Conington :  for  the  infin. 
cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

63.  ColcM.  The  allusion  is  to  the  armed  men  who  sprang  up 
when  Jason,  at  Colchis,  sowed  the  dragon's  teeth. 

64.  EcMoniae  Thebae.  Echion  was  the  sole  siirvivor  of  the 
warriors  {(rirapToi)  who  sprang  from  the  dragon's  teeth  sown  by  Cadmus. 
He  helped  Cadmus  to  found  Thebes.  (In  these  comparisons  Hannibal 
suggests  that  Rome  has  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  dragon's  teeth  from 
which  she  procured  soldiers.) 

65.  jaeTBea  =  st  mersaris.  The  object  is  hanc  gentem  supplied  from 
1-53- 

profundo,  possibly  dative:  cf.  ill.  16.  3  domus  demersa  exitio  and 
Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

pulchrior  ought  to  mean  'all  the  stronger.^  The, text  is  probably 
corrupt  here.     See  next  note. 

exsilit  (or  exilit).  Editors  who  retain  evenit  suppose  that  it  has  its 
etymological  meaning  ('emerges'),  but  the  verb  almost  always  means 
*to  happen'  or  'result.'  Hence  various  critics  have  proposed  exilit,  exiit 
or  exiet  (an  irregular  future,  which  is  supported  by  a  few  MSS.). 
Rutilius  (about  a.d.  420)  read  exilit,  an  appropriate  word  if  the  meta- 
phor is  taken  from  a  cork,  as  in  VxxAzx,  Pyth.  11.  80.  Dr  Postgate 
compares  Lucan  vii.  2^%  jformiditie  tnersa  Frosilit...fidiicia.  Cf.  also 
Epod.  17.  52,  Sat.  II.  6.  98. 

66.  integrum  victorem  means  'her  victor  as  yet  undefeated.'  The 
intended  sense  is  'she,  though  often  defeated,  will  at  last  throw  her 
victor.' 

67.  multa  cum  laude  must  mean  'amidst  loud  applause'  from  the 
spectators.  But  the  remark  is  most  inappropriate.  Hannibal  could 
not  think  that  the  sympathies  of  the  spectators  were  with  Rome  in  the 
contest. 

68.  proelia  coniugibus  loquenda.  This  may  be  interpreted 
'battles  to  be  told  of  by  Roman  wives'  or  'battle?  to  be  told  of  by 
Carthaginian  widows. '  The  transition  to  battles,  immediately  after  the 
suggestion  of  a  wrestling  match  and  a  final  victory,  is  very  crude. 

69.  nuntios  superbos.  After  Cannae,  Hannibal  sent  to  Carthage 
about  a  peck  of  gold  rings  taken  from  Roman  knights. 

70.  occidit,  occidit.     For  the  pathetic  repetition  cf.  ii.  14.  i. 
72.     nominis,  'race,'  as  in  nomen  Latintim  iv.  15.  13. 

73—76.    nil  Claudiae  etc.    The  last  stanza  is  not  part  of  Han- 


NOTES.  335 

nibal's  speech,  but  a  mild  reflection  of  Horace  himself,  intended  to 
bring  the  ode  to  a  quiet  close:  cf.  ill.  3.  69-72. 

75.  curae  sagaces.  Some  edd.  think  the  allusion  is  to  the  sagacious 
care  of  Augustus,  but  the  Neros  deserved  the  compliment  themselves 
(see  1.  24).     They  had  luck  and  they  took  pains. 

76.  expediunt,  'keep  clear,'  free  from  entanglement:  cf.  i.  27.  24 
illigatum — Pegasus  expediet. 

acuta  belli  appears  to  mean  •  the  crises  of  war ' :  on  the  analogy  of 
•acute'  diseases  {acuta  febris,  6^i)s  Tru/aerds),  which  threaten  immediate 
death:  cf.  amara  curarum  in  I  v.  12.  19. 

Ode  V. 

To  Augustus,  during  his  absence  in  Gaul  (B.C.  16 — 13:  cf.  intro- 
duction to  the  Second  Ode). 

Scheme.  Return,  Augustus :  thou  hast  been  too  long  away.  When 
thou  art  here,  the  sun  shines  brighter,  and  as  a  mother  yearns  for  her 
sailor  son,  so  all  Italy  yearns  for  thee.  To  thee  we  owe  security  and 
plenty  and  purity  and  peace.     All  our  happiness  is  of  thy  giving. 

Metj-e.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

1.  divis  bonis,  abl.  abs.  'when  the  gods  were  kind' :  cf.  Sat.  11.  3. 
8  iratis  natus  dis. 

Romulae  (for  Romulecu)-.  cf.  Dardanae  genti  i.  15.  10  and  ;/. 

2.  cnstos,  cf.  IV.  15.  17  custode  reruni  gente. 
7.     it,  'passes':  cf.  11.  14.  5  quotquot  eunt  dies, 

9.  iuvenem,  governed  by  vocat  of  1.  13. 

10.  Carpathii  marls,  the  sea  between  Crete  and  Asia  Minor. 
The  sailor-boy  may  be  supposed  to  be  in  Rhodes  or  some  neighbouring 
ix)rt.     For  the  simile  cf.  ill.  7.  1-5. 

11.  spatio  longlus  annuo,  'longer  than  the  regular  season.'  The 
annuum  spatium  is  not  a  whole  year,  but  the  yearly  sea-going  period, 
from  March  to  November,  iongius,  of  time,  is  not  very  common :  cf. 
Caes.  B.G.  iv.  i.  7  Iongius  anno  remanere. 

13.  votis — Yocat,  cf.  Livy  I.  I  cum  bonis  potius  ominibus  votisque 
et  precationibiis  deorum  dearumque  libentius  inciperemus.  Of  course 
ominibus  means  'consultation  of  the  omens.' 

17.  perambulat,  'walks  up  and  down'  in  ploughing. 

18.  rura.  Bentley  proposed yarra;,  because  rura  is  in  the  previous 
line.  The  repetition  shows  less  than  Horace's  usual  care — so  does  dux 
bone  repeated  in  11.  5  and  37. 

Faustltaa.  an  invention  of  Horace's,  on  the  model  of  Felicitas. 

19.  pacatum.  The  reference  is  to  tlie  suppression  of  Sextus  Pom- 
peius  and  his  piratical  fleet,  B.C.  36.  Augustus  himself  says  in  the 
Monumentum  Ancyranum  mare  pacavi  a  praedonibus. 

70'    fides,  honesty.     For  culpari  metuit  cf.  metuente  solvi  11.  2.  7. 


336  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   V,  vi. 

22.  mos  et  lex,  cf.  iil.  24.  35  where  Horace  asks  quid  leges  sine 
moribus  Vanae  proficiunt?  The  law  alluded  to  here  is  the  lex  lulia 
de  adulieriis  of  B.C.  18. 

23.  simill  prole,  abl.  abs.  'the  children  being  like  their  fathers,' 
cf.  Hesiod,  Works  and  Days,  235  tIktovciv  d^  yvvaiKes  ioiKora  reKva 
yovevaiv. 

24.  premlt,  'checks,'  'represses.' 

25.  Faxthum.  The  Parthians  surrendered  the  standards  of  Crassus 
in  B.C.  20. 

Scjrthen.     The  Sauromatae  were  driven  across  the  Danube  B.C.  16. 

26.  Germania — fetus,  alluding  to  the  Sygambri.  See  introduction 
to  Ode  2. 

28.  Hiberlae.  The  Cantabri,  after  many  years  of  turbulence,  were 
finally  subdued  by  Agrippa  B.C.  19. 

29.  condit  diem,  'sees  the  sun  down,'  Wickham :  cf.  Verg.  £cl.  9. 
52  cantando  condere  soles  and  Callimachus'  ij^Xiov  X^<rxt?  KaTeSvaa/xev. 
The  point  is  that  every  man  can  work  undisturbed  the  whole  day  long 
in  his  vineyard. 

colllbus,  *  vineyards,*  which  are  usually  laid  out  on  a  hillside :  cf. 
Formiani  colles  i.  20.  12. 

30.  ducit,  'weds.'  viduas,  'widower,'  for  the  vine  was  regarded 
as  the  wife,  the  tree  on  which  it  was  trained  as  the  husband,  cf.  Epod. 
2.  9  adulta  vitium  propagine  Altos  marital  populos  zxvdi  platanus  caelebs 
in  II.  15.  4. 

31.  Vina.     For  the  plur.  cf.  i.  11.  6,  iii.  21.  8. 

alteris  mensis,  cf.  mensne  secundae,  Verg.  Georg.  11.  loi,  where 
Conington  says  '  drinking  did  not  begin  till  after  the  first  course,  when 
it  was  commenced  by  a  libation  {Aeneid  I.  723  etc.).' 

32.  adhibet,  'invites  your  presence':  cf.  Aeneid  v.  62  adhibete 
Penates — epulis.  Dion  Cassius  (li.  19)  says  that,  in  B.C.  24,  the  senate 
decreed  that  libations  should  be  poured  to  Augustus  in  private,  as  well 
as  public,  banquets. 

34.  tuum  numen,  i.e.  the  Genius  Augusti. 

35.  Castoris — Herculis.  The  genitives  are  required  by  memor  but 
are  also  dependent  on  numen,  the  full  construction  being  uti  Graecia 
{miscet  numen)  Castoris  et  Herculis. 

37.  dux  bone,  cf.  supra  1.  18«. 

longas  ferias,  an  ingenious  way  of  suggesting  *  May  thy  reign  be  a 
long  one.' 

38.  integro  die,  abl.  abs.  'when  the  day  is  unbroken,'  i.e.  in  our 
morning  prayers. 

39.  sicci,  cf.  I.  18.  3. 

uvidl,  'when  we  have  well  drunken,'  cf.  ii.  19.  18. 


NOTES.  337 

Ode  VI. 

This  ode  is  obviously  a  prelude  to  the  Carmen  Scuculare^  which  was 
written  for  the  Ludi  Saeculares  of  B.C.  17.  The  poet  claims  here,  for 
the  larger  composition,  the  assistance  of  Apollo,  and  the  attention  of 
the  chorus. 

Scheme.  Apollo,  who  punishest  a  boastful  tongue, — it  was  thy 
doing  that  Achilles  fell  and  Aeneas  was  preserved  from  slaughter  to 
found  Rome — maintain  now  the  honour  of  Italian  poesy.  Ye  girls  and 
boys,  mark  my  beat  when  you  sing  the  praises  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 
Hereafter,  you  will  be  proud  to  remember  that  you  sang  my  ode  at  the 
secular  festival. 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

1.  magnae  vlndicem  linguae,  'punisher  of  a  boastful  tongue.* 
This  aspect  of  Apollo  seems  to  be  emphasized  in  order  to  emphasize, 
by  implication,  the  modesty  of  Horace.  The  poet's  first  thought,  when 
he  was  asked  to  compose  a  Carmen  Saeculare,  was  to  ask  for  the  aid  of 
Apollo,     magna  lingua  is  a  translation  of  fieydXij  yXuaaa. 

proles  Nlobea.  Niobe,  who  had  six  sons  and  six  daughters,  boasted 
of  her  superiority  to  Latona,  who  had  only  two  children.  For  this 
insolence,  Latona's  children,  Apollo  and  Diana,  slew  Niobe's  children. 
The  story  is  told  in  //tad  xxiv.  602. 

2.  Tityos  was  a  giant  who  offered  outrage  to  Latona  and  was  also 
slain  by  Apollo  and  Diana:  cf.  especially  iii.  4.  77  and  Odj/sseyxi.  576. 

3.  sensit,  'found  to  his  cost':  cf.  iv.  4.  2«,. 

prope  with  victor,  'almost  victorious,'  cf.  Cic.  Fam.  I.  4.  i  />aene 
amicus.  Achilles  slew  Hector  but  was  himself  slain,  before  the  capture 
of  Troy,  by  Apollo  (so  Soph.  Philoct.  334)  or  by  Paris  with  the  aid  of 
Apollo  (according  to  Hector's  prophecy  in  Iliad  xxii.  358). 

4.  Fhthlus.     Achilles'  home  was  at  Phthia  in  Thessaly, 

5 — 24.  These  five  stanzas  are  parenthetic.  The  invocation  is  re- 
sumed at  1.  25. 

Ubi  impar,  *  no  match  for  thee' :  cf.  Aeneidi.  475  infelix puer  atque 
impar  ccmgresstts  Achilli.     In  the  same  sense  dispar  in  I.  17.  25. 

6.  filius  Thetidis,  '  as  the  son  of  sea-born  Thetis '  and  therefore  a 
demigod. 

7.  Dardanas,  for  Dardanias,  cf.  iv.  5.  i  Romulae  gentis. 

8.  cuspide  with  quateret.  The  spear  of  Achilles  is  described  by 
Homer  (//.  Xix.  388)  as  ^piQh  iiA-ya.  an-^apov  t6  ixkv  oi)  Sj/var'  aWos 
'Axotwi'  YiaKKuv  /c.t.X.    qualerel  =  Homer's  iX^Xi^ey, '  made  them  quake.' 

png^nax,  'eager  for  battle,'  ill.  3.  17.  (Some  edd.  connect  cuspide 
pugnax  :  cf.  Livy  XXII.  37  pugnaces  missili  telo  gentes.) 

II.  late,  'sprawling  huge.'  So  in  Odyssey  xxiv.  39  the  ghost  of 
Agamemnon  says  to  the  ghost  of  Achilles  <ri>  5'  iv  arpo<^\ixi*-  kovItjs 
Keiao  fUyas  fieyaXwaTl. 

13.     ille.     The  repeated  pronoun,  as  Wickham  says,   marks  the 

G.  H.  aa 


338  HORACE,  ODES  IV.  vi,  vii. 

contrast  between  *  what  was  and  what  viight  have  been  if  Apollo  had 
not  interfered.' 

equo,  perhaps  dat.  =  in  equum,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv. 

14.  Min.  sacra  mentito,  'that  feigned  Minerva's  worship'  (Wick- 
ham).  The  wooden  horse,  by  means  of  which  Troy  was  taken,  was 
represented  to  be  a  gift  to  Pallas  in  place  of  the  stolen  Palladium  :  cf. 
Aeneidii.  17  and  183. 

male  feriatos,  'making  untimely  holiday.* 

16.  tzXlsx^\=fefellisset^  as  ureret  in  1.  19  =  ussisset,  the  protasis  being 
ni... pater  adnuisset  of  1.  22,  which  means,  in  effect, '  if  Achilles  had  lived 
to  capture  Troy.' 

The  imperfect  subj.  suggests  the  indie,  tile  non  falUbat . . .sed  urehat 
(Roby  L.  G.  §  1470),  with  the  sense  'He  would  not  have  been  for 
stealing  unawares  on  the  Trojans... but  would  have  been  for  burning'  etc. 

aulam,  '  the  court,'  for  '  the  courtiers.' 

17.  palam  captis,  'taken  in  open  fight.'  These  words,  so  em- 
phatically placed,  convey  the  real  antithesis  to  non  falleret  as  much  as 
if  Hor.  had  written  sed  palam  caperet  et  gravis  ureret  etc.  For  palam 
cf.  Cic.  Or.  12.  38  non  ex  insidiis  sed  aperte  ac palam.    gravis,  'pitiless.' 

18.  nescios  fari = infantes. 

19.  etiam  latentem  etc.,  'the  babe  unborn.'  So  Agamemnon,  in 
Iliad  VI.  57  says  of  the  Trojans  tQ}v  fi-f^Tis  v'jr€K<piLiyoi,  aliri)v  oKedpov 
XCtpds  6'  TiixeT^pas,  firjS'  ovTwa  yaar^pi  M'"'?P  Kovpov  iovra  <p^poi. 

21.  ni.  This  form  is  used  by  Horace  in  lyrics  only  here  and  in 
Epod.  I.  8.     ni=si  non,  cf.  ii.  17.  28. 

22.  divuin,  gen.  plur.  This  form  also  is  used  by  Horace  only  here 
and  perhaps  in  i.  2.  25  (where  it  may  be  accus.  sing.).  Lucian  Miiller 
thinks  the  whole  stanza  an  interpolation,  partly  because  of  these  oddities 
of  expression  and  partly  because  the  reason  here  implied  for  the  death 
of  Achilles  (viz.  Apollo's  wish  to  save  Aeneas),  seems  inconsistent  with 
that  given  in  the  first  stanza. 

23.  rebus  Aeneae,  'the  fortunes  of  Aeneas':  cf.  Aeneid  viii.  471 
res  Troiae. 

potiore  allte,  'with  a  better  omen':  cf.  I.  15.  5  mala  avi. 
ductos,  'traced,'  cf.  Aeneid  i.  ^2'^ pars  ducere  muros. 

25.  argutae,  'clear-voiced,'  Xtye/aj,  as  in  iii.  14.  21. 

26.  Xantho,  not  the  Trojan  river  (also  called  Scamander),  but  a 
river  of  Lycia  near  Patara,  where  Apollo  had  a  famous  shrine  (cf.  ill. 
26.  10).  A  similar  turn  is  given  to  a  description  of  Apollo  in  ill.  4.  61 
qui  r ore  pur 0  Castaliae  lavit  Crinis  solutos.  The  long  hair  of  the  god, 
like  his  beardless  chin  {levis,  1.  28),  is  a  sign  of  perpetual  youth. 

27.  'Uphold  the  glory  of  the  Italian  muse.'  Dauniae  perhaps 
means  'Apulian'  (cf.  ill.  30.  10),  for  Horace  was  born  in  Apulia,  but 
more  probably  it  means  only  'Italian'  (as  in  11.  i.  34)  and  Horace  is 
simply  asking  Apollo  to  show  the  same  favour  to  an  Italian  poet  which 


NOTES.  339 

he  had  often  shown  to  the  Greeks.  (Hence  Bentley  in  1.  25  read  Argivae 
with  some  inferior  MSS.  for  argutae.)  It  is  quite  possible  that  some 
literary  men  of  the  time  had  suggested  that  a  Greek  poet  should  be 
employed  to  write  the  Carmen  Saeculare. 

28.  Agyieu,  *god  of  streets,'  a  Greek  name  for  the  sun- god.  In 
Oriental  cities  the  blazing  heat  of  the  roadways  is  especially  noticeable. 

29.  splritum,  'music':  cf.  11.  16.  38  and  iv.  3.  24. 

31.  vlrg^um  etc.  The  Carmen  Saec.  was  written  for  a  chorus  of 
37  maidens  and  27  boys. 

33.  tutela,  used  collectively  for  'wards.'  Artemis  was  the  protec- 
tress of  children  {KovpoTp6<f>os,  (piXofxeipa^,  iraidoTp6<pos  are  titles  given  to 
her  in  various  parts  of  Greece),  cf.  Catullus  xxxv.  i  Dianae  smnus  injide 
Puellat  et  pueri  integri. 

34.  cohibentis,  'stopping.' 

35.  fMxydXQ  =  observate,  'watch  the  Lesbian  measure  and  the  stroke 
of  my  thumb.'  The  Lesbian  measure  is  the  rhythm  of  the  Sapphic 
stanza :  the  thumb-stroke  on  the  lyre  seems  to  mean  the  leading  notes 
of  the  time. 

37.  rite,  'with  due  worship,'  cf.  iv.  15.  2^  rite  deos prius  adprecati, 
Latonae  pueruin.     So  Bacchus  is  called  Semeles puer  in  i.  19.  2. 

38.  crescentem  fiace,  'with  her  crescent  light'  (Wickham).  For 
the  abl.  cf.  iv.  4.  46  secundis  laboribus  crevit. 

Noctilucam,  the  moon-goddess  Diana. 

39.  pro8i)eram  frugmn,  'who  gives  prosperity  to  our  crops':  cf. 
feriilis  frugum,  Carm.  S.  29  and  Introd.  p.  xxii. 

celerem  volvere,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

pronos,  'swiftly  moving,'  cf.  A.  P.  60 proni anni. 

41.  napta.  The  poet  addresses  one  of  the  maidens.  'Some  day 
when  you  are  a  wife'  (Wickham). 

42.  luces  =  ^2>^,  cf.  profestis  lucibus  iv.  15.  25. 

43.  reddldl,  '  rendered,'  used  of  repeating  what  has  been  taught,  as 
in  IV.  II.  35. 

doclll8=d(C7i/a,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiv.  For  the  gen.  modorum  cf.  I.  15. 
94  sciens  pugnae. 

Ode  VII. 

To  Torquatus,  doubtless  the  same  person  to  whom  Epist.  i.  5  is 
addressed.  Nothing  is  known  of  him  except  that  he  was  an  orator  (cf. 
L  23)  and  that  a  sjjeech  of  his,  in  defence  of  one  Moschus  of  Pergamum, 
accused  of  poisoning,  was  extant  in  Porphyrio's  time. 

Scheme.  Spring  is  returning  and  the  changing  seasons  remind  us 
that  life  too  is  fleeting.  But  for  us  there  is  no  returning  after  death. 
Let  us  therefore  enjoy  ourselves  while  we  may,  since  there  is  no  appeal 
from  the  tribunal  of  Minos  (cf.  I.  4). 

22 — 2 


340  HORACE,  ODES  IV.  vii,  viii. 

Metre.  The  First  Archilochian,  not  used  by  Horace  elsewhere. 
The  lines  are  scanned  as  follows : 

1,3.     _^]_^|-,^|_^| |_^ 

Technically  described,  these  lines  are  a  dactylic  hexameter,  followed  by 
a  dactylic  trimeter  catalectic. 

3.  mutat  vices,  'is  passing  through  her  regular  changes.'  The 
accus.  is  cognate. 

4.  praetereunt  ripas,  •  flow  past  their  banks,*  instead  of  overflow- 
ing them. 

5.  Gratia  cum  geminis  sororibus,  in  effect,  the  three  Graces :  cf. 
III.  19.  16  and  I.  4.  6. 

7.  almum  diem,  '  the  genial  day,'  cf.  Aeneid  v.  64  si  nona  diem 
mortalibus  almum  Aurora  extulerit. 

8.  hora,  'time  as  it  flies,'  as  in  11.  16.  32. 

9.  Zephyris,  abl.  instrum.,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i.  44  Zephyr 0  putris 
se  glaeba  resolvit. 

proterit,  'tramples  on*  as  it  advances:  in.  5.  34. 

10.  z\m\3l=simul  ac. 

11.  effuderit,  'has  poured*  from  the  comu  copiae'.  cf.  i.  17.  15. 

12.  iners,  'sluggish,'  when  work  is  at  a  standstill.  Cf.  Georg.  i. 
299  hiems  ignava  colono. 

13.  damna  caelestia  seems  to  mean  'losses  caused  by  the  sky'  (i.e. 
by  the  winter-season).  In  Georg.  iv.  i  aerii  mellis  caelestia  dona  is 
somewhat  similar  (see  Conington's  note).  lunae  obviously  means 
'  months. ' 

14.  decidimus,  sc.  de  vita,  cf.  Epist.  11.  i.  36  scriptor  abhinc  annos 
centum  qui  decidit. 

15.  quo,  sc.  deciderunt, 

Tullus  dives.  Livy  (i.  31)  says  devictis  Sabinis,  cum  in  magna 
gloria  magnisque  opibus  regnum  Tulli  ac  tota  res  Romana  esset  etc.  But 
the  epithet  here  is  strange  and  unnecessary,  and  as  the  MSS.  vary  between 
dives  Tullus  and  Tullus  dives,  possibly  the  text  has  been  tampered  with. 
In  Epist.  I.  6.  a 7  Horace  says  simply  ire  tamen  restat  Numa  quo  devenit 
et  Ancus. 

16.  pulvis  et  umbra,  cf.  Sophocles  Electra  1158  a.vrl  (piXTaTTjs 
Mop<l>7]s  aTTodov  re  Kal  <XKLav  dvucpeXrj. 

17.  &Aiciaja.t  =  adiecturi  sint:  cf.  11.  4.  13,  14. 

hodiemae  summae,  'our  total  as  it  stands  to-day' :  cf.  vitae  summa 
brevis  i.  4.  15. 

19.  heredis,  cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  151  avidus  iam  haec  auferet  hacres. 
Horace  elsewhere,  e.g.  11.  3.  20,  11.  14.  25,  speaks  of  heirs  with  a  certain 
jealousy,  natural  in  a  childless  man. 

amico  animo,  imitated  from  <i>i\iQ  ^vxv  'your  own  dear  soul.* 


NOTES.  341 

21,  minoB,  one  of  the  judges  of  Hades.  (The  others  were  Rhada- 
manthus  and  Aeacus,  II.  13.  22.) 

splendlda  arbitria,  'his  august  decision.'  The  epithet  is  frequently 
applied  to  oratory  and  probably  refers  here  to  Minos'  stately  eloquence. 
It  may,  however,  mean  'clear- voiced.' 

23.     genus,  'noble  birth':  cf.  I.  14.  13. 

25.    tenebris,  with  liberat,  abl.  of  separation. 

pudicum  Hippolytum,  an  example  oi pietas,  for  the  chaste  Hippoly- 
tus  was  a  votary  of  Artemis  (Diana).  A  different  legend  related  that 
Hippolytus  was  restored  to  life  by  Aesculapius  {Aeneid  vii.  765,  Ovid 
Met.  XV.  479). 

27.  Theseus.  The  point  lies  in  caro.  Love  too  is  powerless  to 
restore  the  dead.  The  example  is  suggested  by  the  mention  of  Hip- 
polytus, who  was  the  son  of  Theseus;  but  Hor.  ignores  the  legend  that 
Theseus,  though  he  could  not  rescue  Pirithous  from  Hades,  was  himself 
rescued  by  Heracles. 

Ode  VIII. 

To  C.  Marcius  Censorinus,  who  was  consul  B.C.  8  and  died  a.d.  2. 
He  was  of  so  obliging  a  disposition  that  Velleius  Paterculus  (li.  102) 
calls  him  vtr  demerendis  hominibus  natus. 

Scheme.  I  would  gladly  give  my  friends  choice  works  of  art,  if  I 
had  them,  and  to  you,  Censorinus,  I  would  give  the  best  of  any.  But  I 
have  them  not  nor  do  you  require  them.  You  love  poetry  and  poetry 
is  mine  to  give.  Note  well  the  value  of  it.  Poetry,  better  than  monu- 
ments or  titles,  can  confer  immortality  and  can  exalt  a  hero  to  heaven. 

So  many  objections  can  be  justly  taken  to  11.  13-24  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  think  they  are  authentic.  Two  lines  more  (see  critical  note) 
are  probably  also  to  be  excised,  though  it  is  difficult  to  select  two.  The 
remainder  of  the  ode  is  unworthy  of  Horace,  but  some  critics  find  faults 
enough  to  prove  that  it  could  not  have  been  written  by  a  Roman  at  all. 
Yet  it  has  been  included  in  Hor.'s  works  since  the  2nd  century. 

Metre.     First  Asclepiad. 

1 .  donarem.  The  protasis  {si  possem)  can  be  supplied  from  1.  5 
diviie  me  artmm  etc. 

OOmmodUB,  'obliging.*    The  sense  is  reinforced  hj grata  'delightful.' 

2.  meis  seems  to  have  some  emphasis,  as  if  Horace  wished  to  say 
et  ego  donarem.  Possibly  Censorinus  had  sent  Horace  a  work  of  art 
for  a  New  Year's  present.  It  was  the  custom  at  Rome  to  exchange 
presents  (strenae)  at  the  Saturnalia  (in  December)  and  on  the  Kalends 
of  March.     (The  dah  sodalibus  depends  on  donarem.) 

aera,  'bronze  bowls,'  X^^rjTcs,  or  other  vases,  ornamented  with 
chasing  and  repouss^  work.  Such  vessels  were  largely  produced  in 
Corinth;  hence  Ephyreia  aera  in  Georg.  II.  464:  cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  21  and 
see  Diet,  of  Antiq.  s.  v.  caelatura. 

3.  trlpodM.     See   Diet,   of  Antiq.   s.  v.     A  tripod  was  a  very 


342  HORACE,   ODES   IV.    viii. 

common  prize  in  Greek  athletic  contests:    cf.    Pindar  Isthnu   i.    i8, 
Herod.  I.  144,  Aeneidw.  no. 

4.  neque  tu  pessuma,  a  litotes  for  et  tu  optima. 

5.  feinBS  =  acciperes'.  cf.  III.  16.  12  ab  dis plura  feret, 

dlvite  me,  'were  I  rich.'  scilicet,  'that  is  to  say'  (a  very  unusual 
sense). 

artium,  'works  of  art':  cf.  Epist.  I.  6.  17  aeraque  et  artes  Suspice^ 
and  Aeneid  v.  359  clypeum — Didymaonis  artes. 

6.  Parrliasius.  An  Ephesian  painter  who  lived  at  Athens  about 
B.C.  410.     He  was  the  rival  of  Zeuxis. 

Scopas  of  Paros,  a  celebrated  sculptor  who  flourished  about  B.C. 
380 — 350.  Many  of  his  works  were  in  Rome,  e.g.  the  statue  of  Apollo 
which  Augustus  set  up  in  his  great  Palatine  temple.  The  famous  statue 
of  Demeter  seated,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  is  attributed  to  him  or 
his  younger  contemporary  Praxiteles. 

7.  liquidls,  in  contrast  with  saxo. 

8.  sollers  ponere,  cf.  callidus  condere  i.  10.  7  and  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 
ponere,  *  to  portray' :  ci.  A.  P.  34  of  a  sculptor  who  can  do  portions 

of  a  figure,  but  ponere  totum  Nesciet. 

9.  haec  •s^&  =  haec  copia,  *this  abundance  of  works  of  art':  cf. 
IV.  II.  4«. 

10.  res,  'fortune.'  Censorinus  was  too  rich  to  require  such 
presents. 

animus,  'tastes.' 

deliciarum,  '  dainty  delights,'  often  applied  to  works  of  art. 

12.  muneri.  For  the  dat.  cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  23  callidus  huic  signo 
ponebam  tnilia  centum. 

13.  The  worst  passage  begins  here.  It  will  be  seen,  from  the 
following  notes,  how  many  faulty  expressions  it  contains. 

notis  publicis.  For  the  abl.  cf.  Livy  vi.  29  tabula  litteris  incisa. 
The  reference  is  to  the  titulus  inscribed  on  a  statue,  recording  the 
exploits  of  the  person  portrayed:  cf.  Ovid  Trist.  ill.  3.  72  quosque 
legat  versus  oculo  properante  viator,  Grandibus  in  tituli  marmore  caede 
notis. 

14.  bonis  duclbus.  The  epithet  is  utterly  prosaic.  (Contrast  the 
genuine  dtix  bone  of  iv.  5.  5  and  37.)  The  addition  oi  post  mortem^ 
too,  in  1.  15  is  mere  padding,  to  fill  out  the  lines,  retrorsum  of  1.  16 
perhaps  has  some  point,  meaning  that  Hannibal's  threats  were  hurled 
back  at  his  own  head. 

17.  non  incendia  etc.  The  absence  of  caesura  is  suspicious  (for 
I.  18.  16  and  II.  12.  25  are  not  quite  parallel).  But,  besides  this,  the 
line  contains  a  bad  blunder  in  history,  for  the  Scipio  Africanus  (Major) 
who  defeated  Hannibal  and  was  a  friend  of  Ennius,  was  not  the  Scipio 
Africanus  (Minor)  who  burnt  Carthage.  It  is  true  that  poets,  like 
other  people,  may  make  mistakes  in  history,  e.g.  Keats  thought  that 


NOTES.  343 

Cortes  discovered  the  Pacific,  and  Spenser  confused  Lionel  Duke  of 
Clarence  (son  of  Edward  III.)  with  George  (brother  of  Edward  IV.). 
But  the  conquest  of  Carthage  was  as  important  in  Roman  history  as  the 
conquest  of  the  Artnada  in  English  history  and  it  is  inconceivable  that 
Horace  made  a  mistake  about  it  or  that  the  mistake,  being  made,  was 
not  pointed  out  to  him  and  corrected. 

1 8.  eius.  The  pronoun  is  is  rarely  used  by  Augustan  poets  at  all 
and  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  the  odes  except  in  in.  ii.  i8,  a  passage 
otherwise  suspicious,     iilius  would  be  used  here  even  in  prose. 

19.  lucratus  again  is  a  rare  and  somewhat  vulgar  word,  generally 
having  the  sense  of  'pocketing.'  Its  use  here  is  quite  unparalleled. 
For  the  sense  cf.  Sat.  11.  i.  65  Laelius  aut  qui  Duxit  ab  oppressa 
meritum  Carthagine  nomen. 

20.  Calabrae  Pierides.  The  allusion  is  to  the  Muse  of  Ennius, 
who  was  a  native  of  Rudiae  in  Calabria  and  wrote,  in  his  Annales, 
a  poetical  account  of  the  Second  Punic  War.  But  the  combination  of 
Calabrae  with  Pierides  (a  local  name  from  Mount  Pierus  in  Thessaly) 
is  absurd.  Ceae  Camenae  of  iv.  9.  7  is  different,  for  Camenae  is  not  a 
local  name. 

21.  si  chaxtae  slleant.  chartae  are  properly  sheets  of  papyrus. 
The  word  is  often  used  for  the  'writings,'  as  we  might  say  the  'pages,' 
of  an  author  (cf.  iv.  9.  30).  But  chartae^  for  'books'  in  general,  is  a 
rare  and  apparently  contemptuous  expression  (cf.  Epist.  ii.  i.  35).  The 
verb  Slleant  is  also  remarkable,  for  it  is  an  exceptional  compliment, 
worthy  of  an  exceptional  metaphor,  when  we  say  of  a  page  that  'it 
speaks.'  Thus  Catullus  (lxviii.  46)  specially  begs  the  Muses /a«V« 
haec  charta  loquatur  anus.  With  silere  we  expect  a  personal  nominative, 
as  in  IV.  9.  30  non  ego  te  meis  Chartis  inornatum  silebo. 

17.  niae  Mavortlsque  puer.  The  mention  of  both  parents  is 
unusual  (cf.  IV.  6.  37),  but  Wickham  sees  some  point  in  it  ('despite  his 
royal  and  divine  ancestry').  The  legend  that  Ilia,  daughter  of  Aeneas 
(not  Rhea  Sylvia),  was  mother  of  Romulus  is  followed  in  I.  2.  17.  It 
seems  to  have  been  of  Greek  origin  and  was  certainly  popularised  by 
Naevius  and  Ennius. 

23.  tacitumitas  is  an  odd  personification  of  Silence,  cf.  lividas 
obliviones  in  iv.  9.  32. 

24.  xneritlB  seems  to  be  intended  for  'deserts,'  but  in  Augustan 
Latin  it  almost  invariably  means  'services'  (cf.  ill.  30.  15,  Epist.  il.  i. 
10).  The  natural  interpretation  of  the  passage  is:  'if  Silence  stood  in 
the  way  of  the  services  of  Romulus'  (i.e.  prevented  them  from  reaching 
our  ears).  This  might  pass,  but  the  addition  of  Romuli  (after  the 
already  redundant  Iliac  Mavortlsque  puer)  is  most  suspicious. 

25.  Aeacnm.  Perhaps  a  mistake  for  Rhadamanthus,  who,  in 
Homeric  mythology,  ruled  the  isles  of  the  blest  {Od.  iv.  564).  Every- 
where else  (e.g.  li.  13.  22,  Ovid  Met.  xiii.  25)  Aeacus  is  represented  as 
one  of  the  judges  of  Hades,  far  removed  from  the  islands  of  the  blest. 
It  is  true  that,  by  omitting  the  line,  we  deprive  consecrat  of  an  ac- 
cusative: but  beat^  just  below,  is  also  without  an  accusative. 


344  HORACE,  ODES  IV.  Vlii,  ix. 

26.  virtus  with  vatum :  'the  commanding  force  and  favour  and 
eloquence  of  mighty  poets,'  cf.  Cic.  de  Or.  11.  27.  120  oratoris  vis  ilia 
divina  virtusque.  (Some  editors  think  the  virtus  is  that  of  Aeacus, 
but  Horace  has  just  said,  in  the  previous  ode,  11.  21-24,  that  nobody 
can  be  saved  from  death  by  his  own  virtus.) 

potentium,  cf.  iii.  30.  12  ex  humili  potens. 

1*1.  divitibus  insulis  (abl.  loc),  'the  islands  of  the  blest,'  as  in 
Epod.  16.  42.  These  islands,  the  fmKapcav  vijaoi,  were  supposed  to  lie 
in  the  Atlantic,  far  to  the  West  of  the  world.  Homer  intends  the  same 
place  by  the  name  of  the  Elysian  plain  {Od.  iv.  563).  Hither  favoured 
heroes  were  translated,  without  dying.  (In  later  mythology,  the  Elysian 
fields  were  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  Hades,  where  the  ghosts  of  the 
pious  were  allowed  to  dwell.) 

consecrat,  'immortalizes':  cf.  sacrare  i.  26.  ir.  (For  the  singular 
verb  cf.  I.  3.  3.) 

28.  In  IV.  9.  25-28  Horace  says  that  many  great  men  have  failed 
to  obtain  the  notice  of  the  Muse. 

29.  caelo — beat.  'The  Muse  can  bestow  the  bliss  of  heaven.' 
The  illustrations  which  follow  occur  also  in  III.  3.  9-16.  Horace 
does  not  go  quite  so  far  as  Ovid  who  says  {ex  Ponto  iv.  8.  55) 
di  qtioque  carminibus,  si  fas  est  dicere^  fiunt,  which  means,  in  effect, 
that  there  would  be  no  gods  if  poets  had  not  made  them. 

sic,  i.e.  by  the  good  offices  of  the  Muse. 

30.  optatis  epulis.  Kiessling,  who  regards  the  ode  as  a  sort  of 
comic  Christmas  card,  thinks  the  allusion  is  to  the  Herakles  of  Greek 
comedy,  who  is  always  represented  as  a  huge  feeder  (e.g.  in  the  Birdi 
of  Aristophanes).     Y ox  epulis  cf.  ill.  3.  11,  12. 

31.  clarum  sidus,  in  apposition  with  Tyndaridae^  Castor  and 
Pollux.     Cf.  I.  3.  2  «.,  I.  12.  27. 

33.  omatus — pampino.  Almost  the  same  words  occur  in  iii.  25. 
20,  but  there  are  many  examples  of  such  repetition  in  Horace  (e.g.  iv. 
I-5)- 

34.  vota,  'prayers.'  Liber  stands  for  Bacchus,  who  was  not  a  god 
by  birth,  his  mother  Semele  being  a  mortal,  cf.  in.  3.  13  n. 

Ode  IX. 

To  M.  Lollius,  whose  cognomen  is  unknown,  though  he  was  a  very 
distinguished  man.  He  was  consul  B.C.  21  and  though,  in  B.C.  16,  he 
suffered  a  heavy  defeat  from  the  Sygambri,  Augustus  does  not  seem  to 
have  withdrawn  his  confidence  from  him.  At  any  rate,  he  was  appointed 
in  B.C.  2  special  guardian  and  adviser  to  C  Caesar  (son  of  Agrippa  and 
Julia  and  grandson  to  Augustus).  Tiberius  afterwards  said  that  he 
abused  his  trust  (Tac.  Ann.  in.  48)  and  both  Pliny  and  Velleius  give  a 
very  bad  account  of  him  as  a  greedy  and  licentious  hypocrite.  The 
eulogy  which  Horace  bestows  on  him  in  this  ode  may  have  been 
composed  early  in  his  career,  but  it  must  have  required  some  courage 
to  publish  it  so  soon  after  B.C.  16. 


NOTES.  345 

Scheme.  Think  not,  Lollius,  that  my  lyrics  will  not  be  inimortal. 
Homer  indeed  holds  the  first  place,  but  Pindar  and  Simonides  and  the 
whole  choir  of  Greek  lyrists  are  still  remembered.  Many  a  hero  has 
failed  of  his  just  reward  for  want  of  a  poet  to  renown  him.  I  will 
therefore  not  omit  you  from  my  pages.  Your  wise  and  virtuous  mind  is 
a  supreme  authority  and  example  not  for  one  year  merely  but  always 
while  you  do  your  duty  fearlessly.  It  is  not  wealth  that  brings 
happiness  but  self-command  and  honesty  and  affection  and  patriotism. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  ne  forte  credas.  The  addition  oi  forte  renders  it  clear  that 
this  is  a  final  clause  and  not  a  prohibition.  *  Lest  you  should  think,  as 
perhaps  you  might... (remember  that)  Pindar  and  Simonides  are  still 
famous.'  Wickham  quotes  Epist.  i.  i.  I'i  Ac  ne  forte  roges  quo  me  duce^ 
quo  lare,  tuter:  Nullius  addictus  iurare  in  verba  magistri  Quo  me 
cunqut  rapit  tempestas^  deferor  hospes  (cf.  also  Sat.  ii.  i.  80,  Epist.  ii.  i. 
4o8).  It  is  not  however  to  be  supposed  that  a  prohibition  would 
require  ne  credideris.     See  the  note  on  Albi^  ne  doleas  I.  33.  i. 

2.  longe  sonantem,  cf.  in.  30.  10,  iv.  14.  25. 

natUB  ad  Aufldmn.  The  Aufidus  is  the  chief  river  of  Apulia,  but 
Venusia  is  not  very  near  the  main  stream.  Here,  as  in  III.  30,  Horace 
mentions  his  humble  provincial  birthplace  with  pride. 

3.  non  ante  vulgatas,  'never  before  made  known'  in  Italy:  cf. 
Epist.  I.  19.  32  hunc  {Alcaeum)  ego^  non  alio  dictum  pritis  ore,  Latinus 
Vulgavi  fidicen . 

4.  verba  sodanda  cliordis,  i.e.  lyric  poems. 

5.  si,  concessive  {^=etsi).     See  Lewis  and  Short  s.v.  I.  B.  5. 
MaeoniUB.     Smyrna  and  Colophon,  both  in  Maeonia  (i.e.  Lydia), 

claimed,  among  other  towns,  to  be  the  birthplace  of  Homer.     The  poet 
is  often  called  Maeonides,  as  if  Maeon  was  his  father's  name. 

6.  latent,  'are  forgotten.' 

7.  Ceae  camenae,  i.e.  the  Muse  of  Simonides  of  Ceos  :  cf.  11. 
I.  38. 

minaces,  'warlike,' cf.  11.  13.  31. 

8.  graves,  'stately.'  Stesichorus,  of  Himera  in  Sicily  (circa  B.C. 
630),  was  regarded  by  the  ancients  as  the  nearest  akin  to  Homer  of  all 
the  lyrists. 

9.  Insit,  of  sportive  song,  as  in  i.  32.  2. 

10.  spirat,  'breathes  music,'  cf.  iv.  3.  24. 
I  r.     conuni88l  =  ' confided,'  as  a  secret. 

calores,  'passion' ;  cf.  calere^  *to  be  in  love'  I.  4.  19. 

12.  pnellae,  gen.  •w'lihfidibus. 

13.  non  sola.  Horace  passes,  as  Wickham  says,  'from  the  defence 
of  lyric  poetr)'...to  the  power  of  verse  generally.'  Poeliy,  even  lyric 
poetry,  can  be  immortal.     Nay,  it  confers  immortality. 

comptos  crines.     The  accus.  depends  on  mirata.     'Spartan  Helen 


346  HORACE,  ODES  IV.   ix. 

was  not  the  only  woman  who  was  ever  fired  with  love  through  ad- 
miration of  the  braided  locks  of  her  seducer '  etc.  It  is  true  that  arsit 
might  govern  an  accus.  (as  Verg.  Eel.  2.  i  Cory  don  ardebat  Alexin)^ 
but  the  construction  would  be  awkward  here  and  Horace  elsewhere 
uses  the  abl.  with  ardere  (ii.  4.  9  arsit  virgine  and  ill.  9.  5).  For 
mirari  of  admiration  leading  to  love  cf.  i.  4.  19,  Epod.  3.  10. 

14.  crines.  The  charms  of  a  fine  head  of  hair,  beautifully  kept, 
are  often  mentioned  in  classical  literature:  cf.  I.  X5.  14  and  see  the 
article  coma  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq. 

illitum,  literally  'painted  on,'  but  the  reference  is  to  designs 
embroidered  in  gold  thread:  cf.  Aeneid  ill.  483  picturatas  auri  sub- 
temine  vestes.     Eurip.  Orest.  840  ■xpv(yeoTri\v'i]ra.  <pa.p€a. 

15.  cultas,  'his  princely  ways' :  ci.feros  eultus  i.  10.  2. 

16.  comites, '  his  suite.' 

17.  Cydonio,  i.e.  Cretan,  from  Cydon  a  town  in  Crete:  cf.  ealami 
spicula  Gnosiii.  15.  17. 

18.  non  semel,  in  effect  'many  a  Troy  was  ravaged.'  As  Kiessling 
remarks,  there  are  two  series  of  examples  introduced  in  nearly  the  same 
terms  :  non  sola — primus — non  semel'.  non  solus — non  primus — 7nulti 
(cf.  the  series  of  nee — aut  in  ii.  9.  1-17).  Observe  the  emphatic 
position  of  these  leading  words. 

20.  Idomeneus  Sthenelusve.  Here,  as  in  i.  15,  Horace  chooses 
the  less  famous  heroes  of  the  Trojan  war. 

21.  dicenda  Musis  proella,  cf.  proelia  coniugibus  loquenda  iv. 
4.  68. 

22.  Deiphobus  was  Hector's  brother.  His  chief  exploits  are 
recounted  in  Iliad  xii.  and  xiii. 

26.  lllacrimabiles,  'unwept':  ci.  flebilis  i.  24.  9.  But  illaeri- 
mabilis=  'unable  to  weep'  in  11.  14.  6. 

27.  urgentur,  cf.  i.  24.  5. 

28.  sacro.  The  poet  is  musarum  saeerdos  (in.  i.  3)  and  is  under 
the  protection  of  Apollo,  Bacchus  and  Mercury.  The  epithet  here  has 
some  suggestion  of  an  active  meaning:  the  sacer  vates  is  one  who  can 
sacrare,  consecrare  ('immortalize'  iv.  8.  27  «.).  For  the  thought  cf. 
Pindar  Nem.  vil.  12  raX  ney6.\ai  yap  d\Kai  aKdrov  iroXi/v  iifxpuv  Ix*"'''* 
deo/xevai:  and  Tac.  Agr.  46  mu/tos  veterum  velut  inglorios  et  ignobiles 
oblivio  obruet. 

29.  sepultae  and  celata  as  Wickham  says,  belong  in  thought  both 
to  inertiae  and  to  virtus.  '  Once  in  the  grave,  valour  differs  little  from 
cowardice,  if  they  be  unrecorded':  cf.  ii.  15.  18  «.,  Epod.  5.  37. 

inertiae  dat.,  cf.  differt  sermoni  in  Sat.  i.  4.  48. 

3 1 .  chartis  with  inornatum,  not  with  silebo :  '  I  will  not  leave  you 
unadorned  with  a  poem  of  mine.'  inornatum  is  proleptic:  'I  will  not 
be  silent  about  you,  so  that  you  are  unadorned.'  Lollius  was  already 
ornatuSy  'distinguished.' 


If  NOTES.  347 

33.  impune,  *  unresisted.' 

caxpere,  with  the  tooth  of  envy:  as  in  Cic.  pro  Balb.  26  maledico 
dente  carperc.  cf.  ly.  3.  16. 

lividas,  cf.  taciturnitas  invida  iv.  8.  23. 

34.  oblivlones,  personified:  'powers  of  oblivion.'  The  plur.  was 
perhaps  suggested  by  the  use  of  oblivia  in  the  plural. 

35.  remm  prudens,  'versed  in  affairs':  cf.  Nepos  Con.  i.  2 
priuiens  ret  militaris. 

36.  dubiifl,  'dangerous/  'critical':  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  64  secundarum 
ambigtiarumque  rerum  sciens. 

rectiis,  '  well-balanced.' 

37.  vindex,  'prompt  to  punish  greed  and  wrong  in  others  and 
proof  itself  against  the  universal  temptation'  (Wickham). 

abstlnens  pecuniae.  For  the  gen.  cf.  sceleris  purus  1.  22.  i  and 
Introd.  p.  xxii. 

39.  consulque.  Grammatically,  consul  (like  vindex)  is  yet  another 
description  of  the  animus  of  Lollius,  and  Bentley  shows,  by  a  long  array 
of  passages,  that  animus  is  often  combined,  in  Latin,  with  nouns  that 
involve  a  verbal  notion  (e.g.  Atneid  ix.  205  animus  lucis  contemptor, 
Juvenal  Xiil.  195  animus  tortor^  and  so  also  animus  liberator,  carnifex 
etc.).  The  popular  etymology  of  consul  was  qui  recte  consulit  (Varro 
L.  L.  V.  80). 

40.  Bed  quotiens  etc.  The  asyndeton  (i.e.  absence  of  conjunctions) 
•  oiprcutulit,  reiecit,  explicuit  shows  that  these  verbs  are  coordinate  and 

have  the  same  subject.  The  subject  must  be  animus^  but  Horace 
speaks  as  if  the  subject  were  Lollius  himself  and  not  his  mind.  'You 
have  a  mind. ..that  is  consul  not  for  one  year  only,  but  whenever  it  (i.e. 
you),  acting  as  an  upright  and  honest  judge,  prefers  duty  to  advantage 
or  rejects  with  lofty  mien  the  bribes  of  the  guilty  or  carries  its  arms 
victorious  through  the  hordes  of  the  enemy.'  In  effect,  'your  mind  is 
consul  so  long  as  you  do  your  duty  fearlessly.'  Lollius  had  been  consul 
once  and  Horace  means  to  say  that  he  did  not  lose  a  jot  of  his  dignity 
when  his  year  of  office  expired:  cf.  iii.  2.  17  virtus  repulsae  nescia 
sordidcu  Iniaminatis  fulget  honoribus  Nee  sumit  aut  ponit  securis 
Arbitrio  popularis  aurae.  It  was  a  Stoic  doctrine  that  the  wise  and 
virtuous  man  is  reXy  though  he  wears  no  crown  (cf.  ^at.  i.  3.  125, 
Epist.  I.  I.  106). 

41.  honestum,  rh  AcaW,  'honourable  conduct,'  'duty.' 

43.  catervas.  This  is  a  metaphor  for  the  throng  of  wicked  men 
or  wicked  desires  whereby  the  integrity  of  a  judge  is  assailed. 

44.  explicuit:  cf.  expediunt  iv.  4.  76. 

46.  beatum,  cf.  11.  a.  16-24  ^"^  Epist.  i.  16.  20  neve  putes  alium 
sapiente  bonoque  beatum. 

The  doctrine  here  belongs  practically  to  all  the  Greek  schools  of 
philosophy  alike. 

51.  Hie.  For  the  repetition  of  the  subject  cf.  I.  9.  16  nee  dukes 
amores  Sperne  puer  neque  tu  choreas. 


348  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   X — xil. 

Ode  X. 

To  Ligiirinus,  a  pretty  spoilt  boy  (cf.  iv.  i.  33). 
Metre.     Second  Asclepiad. 

1.  Veneris  munerlbus,  cf.  Iliad  in.  54  Sup  ' A<f>poSlT7jt,  ij  re  ko/xtj 
TO  re  elSos. 

2.  insperata,  'unexpected.' 
plmna,  'down,'  cf.  wtLXov. 
superblae,  dat.  with  veniet. 

3.  involitant.     For  the  long  hair  of  petted  boys  cf.  11.  5.  21,  11 1. 

10.  14. 

deciderint,  'shall  have  been  cut  off.'  In  Greece,  boys  at  the  age  of 
puberty  cut  off  their  long  locks  and  offered  them  as  a  sacrifice  to  some 
god. 

5.  verterit,  'shall  have  turned'  (i.e.  changed):  cf.  Livy  v.  49.  5 
iam  verterat  fortuna. 

6.  altenun,  'so  different.' 

8.     his  animis,  dat.  with  redeunt^  'to  the  feelings  that  I  have  now.' 

Ode  XI. 

An  invitation  to  Phyllis  to  attend  a  feast  which  the  poet  is  preparing 
to  celebrate  Maecenas'  birthday,  April  13th.     This  is  the  only  mention  ' 
of  Maecenas  in  the  IVth  Book  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xiv). 

Metre.     Sapphic. 

2.  Albani,  a  good  Italian  wine,  rather  strong.  In  Sat.  11.  8.  16 
the  host,  Nasidienus,  offers  it  as  an  alternative  to  Falernian. 

3.  apium,  'parsley,'  used  in  winter  instead  of  flowers,  i.  36.  16, 

11.  7.  24. 

nectendis  coronis,  dat. 

4.  '^i\&  =  copia.  This  use  is  very  common  in  Cicero,  e.g.  Tusc.  V. 
32.  91  vis  auri  argentique. 

5.  qua  with  fulges,  for  criiiis  religata  means  '  wearing  your  hair 
tied  back  in  a  knot':  cf.  I.  5.  4,  II.  11.  23.  Some  edd.  take  qua  with 
religata  as  if  the  hair  was  tied  with  ivy.  qua  fulges  =*yf\t\i  which  you 
look  so  pretty.' 

6.  ridet,  'is  gay':  cf.  CatuU.  lxiv.  284  quo  permulsa  domus 
iucimdo  risit  odore. 

ara,  no  doubt  an  altar  of  turf:  cf.  i.  19.  13  hie  vivum  viihi  caespitem^ 
hie  Verbenas,  pueri,  ponite  etc. 

7.  verbenis,  'greenery,'  boughs  of  myrtle,  laurel,  olive  etc.:  any 
frondes  sacratae  according  to  Servius  (on  Aen.  xii.  120).     castis,  'holy,' 

i.e.  permitted  by  ritual :  cf.  Aen._  vii.  71  castis  adolet  altaria  taedis. 

8.  spargier=j/a/'^j.     This  archaic  form  is  not  used  elsewhere  in 


NOTES.  349 

the  lyrics,  but  occurs  five  times  in  the  Satires  and  Epistles  (laudarier^ 
sectarier  etc.).  It  seems  therefore  to  belong  to  the  language  of  familiar 
conversation,  like  avet  and  ctirsitant. 

g.  loanus,  the  household  of  slaves,  puellae  is  not  often  used  for 
maidservants:  but  cf.  Epist.  i.  5.  7. 

11.  flammae,  the  kitchen-fire. 

12.  vertice,  'whirling  the  smoke  in  a  coil.* 

13.  ut  noris,  'in  order  that  you  may  know,'  a  final  clause,  like  ne 
forte  credos  IV.  9.  i. 

14.  g^ndils,  dat.  =  in  gaudia. 

15.  Veneris  marinae,  patroness  of  Phoenician  sailors,  111.  26.  5. 
Ovid  {Fasti  iv.  25-30)  says  that  Romulus,  mindful  of  his  own  descent, 
assigned  the  first  month  of  the  year  to  Mars,  the  second  to  Venus. 

1 6.  flndit,  '  divides' :  the  word  Idus  being  connected  etymologically 
with  dimdere. 

19.     affluentls — annos,  'counts  the  increase  of  his  years.' 

21.  Telephum,  mentioned  in  i.  13  and  in.  19. 
petis,  III.  19.  27. 

22.  non  tuae  sortis  with  iuvenem,  'a  youth  above  your  sphere': 
cf.  disparevi  1.  31. 

27.     s^B.vdX-\x&  =  indignatus,  'ill-brooking'  (Wickham). 

29.  te  dlgna,  '  things  meet  for  you.' 

30.  putando,  'by  thinking  it  wrong  to  nurse  illicit  hopes.' 

33.  calebo  with  abl.  ('to  be  in  love  with')  as  i.  4.  19  {Lycidan)  quo 
calet  inventus  Nunc  omnis,  et  mox  virgines  tepebunt. 

34.  condlBce,  'come  and  learn.' 

35.  reddas.^cf.  iv.  6.  43.  ' 

Ode  XII. 

An  invitation  to  one  Vergilius,  not  the  poet,  who  died  B.C.  19,  but 
a  merchant  (see  1.  25)  who  was  a  frequent  visitor  in  the  houses  of  rich 
young  men. 

Scheme.  The  spring  is  come:  the  swallows  are  building  and  the 
shepherds  piping  to  their  flocks.  The  time  invites  the  flowing  bowl, 
Vergilius:  but  if  you  want  to  drink  wine  with  me,  you  must  pay  scot 
and  lot  with  a  box  of  spikenard.  Come,  bring  your  ware  and  let  your 
business  go  hang.     We  will  be  merry  for  once. 

Metre.     Fourth  Asclepiad. 

1.  temperant,  'calm'  after  the  winter  storms.  The  usual  sense  is 
'rule,'  'control'  (i.  12.  16,  iii.  4.  45). 

2.  animae  Thraciae.  These  opening  lines  seem  to  be  imitated  from 
a  Greek  poet,  to  whom  a  Thracian  breeze  was  westerly:  cf.  Iliad  ix.  5 
Bop^Tj»  KoX  2t^<pvpos,  Tt6  re  QprjKrjdev  ArfTov.  Horace  usually  speaks  of 
the  zephyr  as  the  companion  of  spring  (i.  4.  i,  IV.  7.  9  and  Epist.  i.  7. 


350  HORACE,  ODES  IV.  xii,  xiii, 

13  cum  zephyriset  hirundine  prima)  and  of  the  Thracian  wind  as  very 
violent  (i.  25.  11,  Epod.  13.  3). 

3.  prata — turgidi.  Horace  was  never  in  the  country  at  this  time 
of  year  and  had  forgotten  what  it  looked  like.  Spring  is  just  the  time 
when  rivers  are  swollen. 

6.  infeliz  avis,  the  swallow.  According  to  the  mythology, 
Procne,  daughter  of  Pandion,  king  of  Athens  (hence  Cecropiae  domus) 
and  sister  of  Philomela,  was  married  to  Tereus,  king  of  Thrace. 
In  revenge  for  an  outrage  done  by  him  to  her  sister,  Procne  slew  her 
son  Itys  and  served  up  his  flesh  to  her  husband.  The  rest  of  the  story 
is  told  in  different  ways,  but  Roman  poets  usually  say  that  Procne  was 
changed  into  a  swallow,  Philomela  into  a  nightingale  (Verg.  Georg.  iv. 
15,  Ovid  Met.  vi.  412),  while  Greeks  often  call  Philomela  the  swallow, 
Procne  the  nightingale. 

et.  The  addition  of  et  is  awkward,  for  aeternum  opprobrium  seems 
to  be  nom.  and  properly  in  apposition  to  infelix  avis.  The  only  al- 
ternative is  to  take  opprobrium  as  accus.  to  gemens  and  refer  ulta  est  to 
Cecropia  domus  x  *she  mourns  Itys  and  the  reproach  of  Cecrops'  house, 
in  that  it  cruelly  punished '  etc.  But  to  ascribe  the  crime,  as  well  as 
the  reproach,  to  Cecrops'  house  seems  unwarranted. 

For  opprobrium  cf.  oppr.  pagi  li.  13.  4. 

7.  male  with  «//a  ^j/ :  'cruelly.' 

baxbaras,  the  epithet  belongs  properly  to  regum  (cf .  Introd.  p.  xxiv) : 
•outrages  of  barbarian  kings.' 

9.     dicunt:  cf.  die  age  tibia  in.  4.  i. 

plnguium.  The  epithet  is  surprising,  for  obviously  the  sheep  have 
only  lately  been  let  out  of  the  fold. 

II.    deum  cui  etc.  Pan,  ovium  custos  as  Vergil  calls  him  {Georg.  1. 17). 

nig^:  clothed  in  dark  foliage:  cf.  I.  21.  7. 

14.    presBum  Calibus,  cf.  prelo  domitam  Caleno  i.  20.  9. 

ducere,  'quaff':  i.  17.  22. 

16.  nardo — merebere.  *  You  shall  earn  your  wine  with  spikenard.' 
The  guest  was  to  bring  nard  in  exchange  for  the  wine:  cf.  i.  31.  12 
vina  Syra  reparata  merce  and  ill.  19  (introductory  note). 

17.  onjrz,  a  box  made  of  spar  or  alabaster.  The  contrast  of  the 
little  scent-box  with  the  huge  cadtis  is  meant  to  be  comic.  Nard  was 
very  expensive.  The  box  of  nard  with  which  Mary  anointed  our 
Saviour's  feet  (John  xii.  3)  was  worth  300  denarii^  about  ;^i2  of  our 
money. 

1 8.  Sulpiclis  horreis,  'the  stores  of  Sulpicius.'  Porphyrio  says 
that  they  belonged  to  Sulpicius  Galba  and  that  the  horrea  Galbae 
still  existed  in  his  day  and  were  still  stored  with  comestibles. 

accubat,  '  leans  against  the  wall.' 

19.  largus  donare.     For  the  infin.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

amara  curanun,  i.e.  bitter  cares  :  cf.  A. P.  49  abdita  rerum^  Sat.  11, 
8.  %^Jicta  rerum;  and  see  Munro's  note  on  strata  viaru??i  Lucr.  i.  315. 


NOTES.  351 

10.     eluere,  cf.  iii.  12.  2  mala  vino  lavere. 
2  2.     merce,  'your  ware,'  i.e.  the  box  of  nard. 

23.  immunem,  *scot-free,'  aaifi^oKovy  i.e.  bringing  no  contribution. 
See  III.  23.  17  «.  " 

24.  plena,  cf.  11.  12.  2/^  plenas  Arabum  domos. 

25.  verum  is  used  only  here  in  the  Odes. 
•pou»- depone,  'put  away. ' 

studium  lucri.  Dillenburger,  who  thought  Vergil  the  poet  was 
addressed,  explained  this  to  refer  to  haggling  over  the  unfair  bargain 
that  Horace  proposes,  viz.  expensive  nard  for  comparatively  cheap 
wine. 

26.  nigronim,  the  gloomy  fires  of  death:  cf.  Aen.  xi.  186  at7-i 
ignes  of  a  pyre. 

27.  consilils,  'your  deep  schemes':  cf.  Epist.  i.  5.  15  potare 
incipiam  patiarque  vel  inconsultus  haberi. 

28.  in  loco  =  z«  suo  loco,  h  Kaip<fi  :  cf.  Epist.  i.  7.  ^"j properare  loco 
et  cessare  et  quaerere  et  uti. 

Ode  XIII. 

To  Lyce,  perhaps  the  same  woman  who  is  addressed  in  iii.  10. 
She  is  now  old  but  still  tries  to  appear  young  and  gay.  See  i.  25  for 
another  poem  in  the  same  style. 

Metre.     Fifth  Asclepiad. 

I.  audivere — di,  di  audivere,  cf.  in.  5.  18  ego — vidi,  vidi  ego, 
vota,  'curses.' 

6.  lentnin,  'unmoved':  cf.  Ovid  Am.  in.  6.  60  qui  tenero  lacrimas 
lentus  in  ore  videt. 

vlrentiB,  in  the  bloom  of  youth:  opp.  to  aridas  querciis,  1.  9. 

7.  psallere  is  properly  to  play  the  lyre  with  the  fingers,  not  with 
the  plectrum. 

Ohiae,  a  common  name  of  freedwomen  :  cf.  Lesbia,  Delia,  Barine. 

8.  excnbat,  'keeps  vigil':  apparently  imitated  from  Soph.  Antig. 
782  '^pun — ds  Iv  fiaXaKaii  irapeiais  Nea»'i5os  ivpvxe^eis. 

9.  importunus,  'ruthless':  cf.  Cic.  /^ep.  i.  33  tarn  enim  esse  clemens 
tyrannus  quam  rex  importunus  potest. 

aridas.     For  the  same  comparison  cf.  i.  25.  19. 

10.  Inrldl,  'yellow.' 

12.  capitis  nives.  Quintilian  (viii.  6.  17)  calls  this  a  harsh 
metaphor,  derived  from  a  remote  resemblance  (a  longinqua  similitudine 
ducta). 

13.  Coae  pnrpurae,  silk  gauze  made  in  Cos. 

14.  cart,  'precious':  cf.  Ovid  A.  A.  ill.  129  caris  aures  oneratf 
lapUlii. 


352  HORACE,  ODES  IV.  xiii,  xiv. 

semel,  *once  for  all':  as  i.  24.  16. 

15.  notis  fastis,  archives  of  which  the  contents  are  well  known. 
Everybody  knows  the  age  and  antecedents  of  Lyce. 

16.  dies,  'time.' 

17.  yem3i&  =  venusias,  'charm.' 

decens  with  motus,  'graceful  gesture' :  as  in  Quint,  i.  10.  26  corporis 
decens  et  aptus  motus,  qui  dicitur  e^/ju^^i/a. 

18.  lllius,  illiuB,  i.e.  of  the  Lyce  that  I  remember. 

20.  siirpuerat,  syncopated  from  surripuerat:  cf.  Sat.  11.  3.  283 
unum  me  surpite  tnorti.  Horace  elsewhere  uses  puertia  for  pueritia, 
divisse  for  divisisse  and  excessevius  for  excessissemus. 

21.  Cinaram,  see  iv.  1.3  n.  post  not  of  time,  but  of  rank,  as  iii.  9. 
6  neque  erat  Lydia  post  Chloen. 

dotium  (see  critical  note).  The  gen.  depends  both  on  felix  and  on 
nota'.  cf.  Sat.  i.  9.  12  o  te,  Bolane,  cerebri  felicem  and  C.  Ii.  2.  6  notus 
ani mi  pater ni:  'a  face  which,  next  after  Cinara's,  was  famous  for  its 
happy  endowment  of  charms. ' 

22.  facies,  grammatically  in  apposition  to  the  subject  of  spirabat 
and  surpuerat. 

24.  parem,  proleptically :  '  until  you  match  the  age  of  an  old  raven. ' 

25.  vetulae,  cf.  iii.  17.  13  annosa  cornix. 

26.  fervidi,  contrasted  with  the  cold  extinct  ashes  of  Lyce's  beauty. 

Ode  XIV. 

To  Augustus,  on  the  exploits  of  Tiberius.  This  ode,  and  the  fourth, 
on  the  exploits  of  Drusus,  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  whole  book.  The 
campaign  took  place  B.C.  15. 

Scheme.  What  honours,  Augustus,  can  immortalize  your  services  to 
Rome?  With  your  soldiery  Drusus  conquered  the  Genauni,  while  his 
elder  brother  swept  away  the  Rhaeti,  as  a  torrent  scours  the  country- 
side. Yours  were  the  men,  yours  the  strategy,  yours  the  good  fortune ; 
for  the  victory  happened  on  the  very  day  when,  fifteen  years  ago, 
Alexandria  surrendered  to  your  arms.  Now  all  the  world  owns  you  for 
its  master. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  patrum — Quiritium  for  the  official  senatus populusque  Romanus. 

2.  plenis,  'adequate':  cf.  ad  plenum  'to  the  full'  i.  17.  15. 

3.  in  aevum,  'for  all  time.' 

4.  titulos,  inscriptions  on  monuments  and  statues:  cf.  IV.  8.  13  n. 
For  example,  later  on  (B.C.  2),  the  senate  and  people  gave  to  Augustus 
the  title  pater  patriae  and  decreed  that  it  should  be  inscribed  on  his  own 
house,  in  the  curia  and  on  the  quadriga  which  was  dedicated  to  him  in 
his  forum. 

memores  fastus,  cf.  in.  17.  4. 


NOTES.  353 

5.  qna,  over  the  whole  space  where :  cf.  Cic.  pro  Mil.  98  qua  fines 
imperii  populi  Romani  sunt. 

liabitabilis,  i.e.  inhabited,  ^  olKov/xhrj. 

6.  principum.     For  princeps  as  a  title  of  Augustus,  cf.  i.  2.  50  n. 

7.  quern— didicere — quid  posses.  An  imitation  of  the  Greek 
usage,  whereby  the  subject  of  the  subordinate  clause  is  inserted  as 
object  of  the  principal  clause:  cf  Soph.  O.  T.  15  op^s  ii.kv  ijfxds  i}\lKoi 
irpoarj/xeda  and  Ter.  £un.  656  ilium  nescio  quifjierit. 

8.  Vindelici.  This  seems  to  be  used  as  a  generic  name  for  the 
various  tribes  Genauni,  Breuni,  Rhaeti. 

9.  quid  posses,  cf  iv.  4.  25-28  sensere  quid  posset. 

10.  Genauni,  Breuni,  neighbouring  tribes,  who  occupied  the  valleys 
of  the  Adige  and  the  Inn.  The  Brenner  pass  is  thought  to  commemorate 
the  Breuni.  Among  the  Alpine  tribes  whose  names  were  inscribed  on 
the  tropaea  Augusti  (see  li.  9  «.)  were  the  Breuni^  Genaunes,  Vindeli- 
corum  gentes  quattuor. 

13.  deiecit  is  appropriate  only  to  arces,  but  suggests  stravit  for 
Genaunos  Breunosque. 

plus  vice  8implici=  'with  more  than  a  bare  requital.'  For  plus  = 
plus  quam,  cf.  Livy  xxix.  2 f; parte  plus  dimidia  rem  auctam:  and  for 
vice  cf.  Ovid  Am.  I.  6.  23  redde  vicem  meritis.  Of  course  vice  plus 
simplici  is  a  litotes  for  'with  twofold  punishment.' 

14.  maior  Neronum,  i.e.  Tiberius,  who  advanced  from  the  West, 
across  the  lake  of  Constance,  while  Drusus  attacked  from  the  South. 

17.  spectandus — quantis  fatigaret.  The  Greek  construction  used 
in  II.  7-9  is  here  thrown  into  the  passive.  As  Wickham  says  'spec- 
tandus quantis  etc.  implies  a  possible  active  spectare  aliquem  quantis 
etc'  He  compares  davixaarbi  o<rots.  'It  was  a  sight  to  see  with  what 
fierce  overthrow  he  wore  down  the  courage  of  hearts  resolute  to  die 
in  freedom.' 

10.  qoalls.  The  construction  is  qualis  Auster,  etc.  {tali  mode) 
impiger  etc.     Objection  has  been  justly  taken  to  prope  as  prosaic. 

Indomltas,  'indomitable.'     {Introd.  p.  xxiv.) 

2\.     ezercet,  'drives.' 

22.  sclndente  nubes,  'shining  through  the  torn  clouds.'  Orelli 
interprets    breaking  the  clouds  into  showers.' 

Implger  vezare.     Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

14.  ignes  is  probably  to  be  taken  literally,  of  burning  villages. 
This  gives  some  extra  point  to  frementem,  as  if  the  horse  snorted  in 
fear  at  the  flames.  Many  edd.  however  interpret  ignes  as  'the  hottest 
of  the  fray.' 

25.  «Ic,  corresponding  to  ut  of  1.  29.  The  simile  is  imitated  from 
IliiulV.  87. 

tanrlformls.  River-gods  were  generally  represented  as  bull-headed 
or  at  least  horned,  either  as  typical  of  their  branching  streams  or 

G.  H.  «3 


354  HORACE,   ODES   IV.   xiv,   XV. 

because  of  the  roaring  noise  of  mountain-torrents:  cf.  Eurip.  Ion  1261 
S>  Tavp6fjLop<pov  ofi/Jia  Krj<pi<Tov  irarpos  and  Verg.  Georg.  IV.  371  ei  gemina 
auratus  taurine  cornua  vultu  Eridanus. 

26.    praefluit,  iv.  3.  ro. 

Dauni  Apull,  1 11.  30.  10. 

30.  ferrata, 'steel-clad,' with  steel  breastplates.  Kiessling  suggests 
that  the  Rhaeti,  like  the  Cimbri,  may  have  connected  the  front  rank  of 
their  warriors  with  chains. 

dimit,  cf.  minis  1.  19. 

32.     sine  clade,  i.e.  without  loss  of  his  own  men,  *  unscathed.' 

34.  divos,  i.e.  the  gods  who  gave  the  favouring  auspices  (I.  16). 
The  auspicia^  on  opening  the  campaign,  were  taken  by  Augustus 
himself,  but  he  delegated  the  ductus,  or  actual  command,  of  the  ex- 
pedition. So  Suetonius  {Oct.  i\)  says  of  Augustus  domuit—partim 
ductu,  partim  auspiciis  suis — Rcutiam  et  Vindelicos  ac  Salassos. 

quo  die.  The  date  of  the  surrender  of  Alexandria  is  Aug.  ist  B.C. 
30.  Tiberius  seems  to  have  fought  a  decisive  battle  on  the  sam.e  day  in 
B.C.  15. 

35.  portus.  There  were  three  harbours  at  Alexandria.  The 
vacua  aula  is  the  palace  of  the  Ptolemies  which  Cleopatra  deserted 
(I-  37-  25). 

38.  reddidit,  *  has  given  once  more.' 

39.  peracUs  imperiis,  'your  past  campaigns'  (Wickham).  The 
following  stanzas  illustrate  these  campaigns. 

40.  axrogB.yit  =  addidit :  cf.  Epist,  11.  i.  35  chartis  pretium  quotus 
arroget  annus.  The  word  seems  to  be  formed,  as  Mr  Page  suggests, 
on  the  analogy  oi prorogo,  abrogo,  etc.  and  to  signify  properly  'to  make 
an  addition  by  rogatio  or  bill  introduced  before  the  people.' 

41.  Cantaber,  cf.  11.  6.  2,  iii.  8.  11.  The  Cantabri  were  finally 
conquered  by  Agrippa  B.C.  19. 

42.  Medus.  The  Parthians  surrendered  the  standards  taken  from 
Crassus  in  B.C.  20. 

Indus,  Scythes.  Both  these  nations  are  said  to  have  sent  embassies 
to  Augustus  when  he  was  at  Tarraco  B.C.  25.     See  on  11.  9. 

43.  praesens,  'mighty'  as  i.  35.  2. 

45.  te  is  governed  by  audit  1.  50. 

fontium  etc.  refers  chiefly  to  the  Nile,  but  perhaps  also  to  the 
Danube. 

46.  Nilus.  The  allusion  is  to  the  Aethiopians  who  sent  an  embassy 
to  Augustus  in  Samos  B.C.  22-21. 

Hister  for  the  Dacians  (iv.  15.  21)  conquered  by  M.  Crassus  B.C. 
28-25. 

Tigris  for  Armenia,  whither  Tiberius  made  an  expedition  B.C.  20. 

47.  beluosus,  a  new  word,  the  meaning  of  which  is  repriesented 
in  III.  27.  26  by  scatentem  beluis  pontum. 


NOTES.  355 

48.  Britaimls.  Augustus  says,  in  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum, 
that  Dumnobeilaunus  and  another  British  king  fled  to  him  for  refuge, 
but  the  date  is  unknown. 

49.  Galliae,  gen.  but  some  mss.  \\av&  paventes  Galliae^  which  would 
be  nom.  plur.  and  refer  to  the  provinces  oi  Aquitania,  Lugdunensis  and 
Belgica. 

non  paventis  fanera.  The  Gauls  were  considered  to  be  a  par- 
ticularly fearless  race.  Lucan  (i.  454)  speaks  of  them  as  a  people  qtios 
ille  timorum  Maximus  haud  urget,  leti  metus  and  Aelian  calls  them 
(pCKoKivdvvoTaTOi. 

51.  Sygtunbri,  the  German  people  who  defeated  Lollius  in  B.C.  16 
(IV.  2.  36  and  IV.  9). 

5«.    compositis,  'laid  to  rest.' 

Ode  XV. 

To  Augustus,  a  recital  of  the  beneficent  results  of  his  rule. 

Metre.     Alcaic. 

1.  Increpoit  lyra,  *  rebuked  me  with  his  lyre,'  by  striking  the 
strings  angrily :  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  6.  3  cu?n  canerem  reges  et  proelia^ 
Cynthius  aurejn  Vellit  et  admonuit. 

4.  vela  darem.  For  the  same  metaphor  of  'launching'  into 
poetry,  cf.  Verg.  Geoig.  ii.  40-46.  The  expression  'not  to  launph 
my  little  sail  upon  the  Tyrrhene  sea '  means  '  not  to  attempt  too  grand 
themes'  or  magna  modis  tenuare parvis. 

5.  rettulit,  'has  brought  rich  harvests'  again  to  fields  desolated  by 
the  civil  war. 

6.  sigrna.  The  standards  taken  from  Crassus  seem  to  have  been 
placed  by  the  Parthians  in  some  temple  (cf.  Epist.  i.  18.  56  sub  duce  qui 
templis  Parthorum  signa  refigit).  They  were  surrendered  to  Augustus 
B.C.  20  and  were  placed  by  him  first  on  the  Capitol  (hence  nostra  lovi), 
but  were  afterwards  removed  to  the  cella  of  the  new  temple  of  Mars 
Ultor. 

8.  vacuum  duellls.  For  dtullis  cf.  in.  5.  38  and  for  the  abl. 
Livy  V.  41.  5  viae  occursu  hominum  vacuae. 

9.  lanum  Qoirini,  'the  Janus  of  Quirinus.'  The  word  lanus  here 
means  the  temple :  cf.  Livy  i.  19  lanum  ad  infimum  Argiletum  indicem 
pacts  bellique  fecit.  The  proper  name  of  the  god  was  Janus  Quirinus  or 
Geminus,  and  many  edd.  would  read  lanum  Quirinum  here.  Augustus 
closed  the  temple  three  times,  in  B.C.  29,  B.C.  25  and  B.C.  8.  It  had 
not  been  closed  since  B.C.  235. 

10.  frena  Ilcentiae  inlecit.  The  reference  is  to  the  legislation  of 
Augustus  in  regard  to  vice  and  luxury,  e.g.  the  sumptuary  law  of  B.C. 
22  and  the  law  on  marriage  proposed  in  B.C.  i8. 

12.  artes,  rules  of  conduct,  practically  'virtues,'  as  in  in.  3.  9. 

13.  Latlnum  nomen,  i.e.  the  Latin  race:  cf.  Livy  in.  8.  10 
Volscum  nomen  prope  delelum  est. 


356  HORACE,   ODES   IV.    XV. 

15.     'porr&Q^=porrecta  est,  'was  spread.' 

20.  Inimicat,  a  word  invented  by  Horace  but  borrowed  from  him 
by  later  poets. 

21.  qui — bibunt,  cf.  11.  20.  20  Rhodani potor  and  in.  10.  i. 
11.    lulia,  i.e.  of  Augustus. 

Getae,  (in.  i\.  11)  a  neighbouring  people  to  the  Daci. 

23.  Seres.  The  Chinese  interfered  in  Parthia  about  B.C.  28,  but  do 
not  seem  to  have  come  in  contact  with  the  Romans.  See  on  I,  12.  56, 
III.  29.  27. 

Fersae,  the  Parthians. 

24.  Tanain — orti,  Scythians,  or  Cossacks  of  the  Don. 

25.  nosque,  'and  we,' to  show  our  duty  to  you. 
lucibus,  'days,'  as  IV.  11.  19. 

28.  adprecati,  another  invention  of  Horace's,  used  afterwards  by 
Appuleius. 

29.  virtute  functos,  imitated  from  the  common  expression  vita 
functus  (cf.  ter  aevo  functus  ii.  9.  13).  duces  vir.  functi  means  'leaders 
who  have  lived  a  manly  life.' 

more  patrum  (with  canemus).  Cicero  {Tnsc.  i.  2,  and  iv.  2)  cites 
Cato  to  witness  that,  in  ancient  times,  the  guests  at  a  feast  would  sing, 
to  the  flute,  songs  about  famous  men.  Augustus  perhaps,  who  was 
fond  of  restoring  old  institutions,  had  revived  this  practice. 

30.  xexr^ix^Xi^permixto,  a  sense  peculiar  to  Horace:  cf.  A.  P.  151 
sic  veris  falsa  remiscet. 

32.     progeniem  Veneris,  the  Julian  family. 


CARMEN   SAECULARE. 


An  ode  written,  by  command  of  Augustus,  to  be  sung  in  public 
at  the  Ludi  Saeculares^  a  grand  religious  ceremony  intended  to  celebrate 
the  inauguration  of  the  new  regime.  The  proposal  to  hold  such  a 
celebration  was  first  made  in  B.C.  23,  but  it  was  not  carried  out  till  the 
summer  of  B.C.  17.  Augustus,  anxious  as  usual  to  give  his  innovations 
the  sanction  of  old  tradition,  revived  for  the  occasion  the  Ludi  Terentini 
(or  Tarentini)  which  had  been  held  in  B.C.  249  and  146,  and  which 
ought,  apparently,  on  the  direction  of  the  Sibylline  books,  to  have  been 
held  once  in  every  saeculupi.  The  management  of  the  revival  was 
entrusted  to  the  XVviri  sacris  faciundis  (who  had  charge  of  the 
Sibylline  books)  with  the  assistance  of  Ateius  Capito,  a  learned 
antiquarian.  The  scope  of  the  ceremony  was,  however,  greatly  en- 
larged. The  Ludi  Terentini  were  a  festival  for  the  propitiation  of  Pluto 
and  Proserpine,  held  in  Terentuniy  a  corner  of  the  Campus  Martins, 
where  there  seems  to  have  been  a  warm  spring.  The  Ludi  Saeculares, 
however,  were  largely  devoted  to  heavenly  (not  infernal)  deities, 
especially  Apollo  and  Diana. 

A  description  of  the  celebration  is  given  by  Zosimus  (11.  5),  a 
historian  of  the  5th  century,  but  a  more  authentic  and  exact  account 
has  been  lately  discovered.  In  Sept.  1890,  during  the  excavations 
necessary  for  the  new  embankment  of  the  Tiber,  large  fragments  were 
found  of  an  inscribed  column,  set  up  by  order  of  Augustus  as  a  record 
of  the  ceremonies  observed  at  the  Ludi  Saeculares.  The  inscription 
(printed  with  notes  by  Mommsen  in  Monumenti  Antichi  1891  p.  618 
sq(^.)  contains  a  letter  of  Augustus  to  the  XVviri,  two  decrees  of  the 
XVviri  and  the  order  of  proceedings.  The  festival  began  on  the 
night  of  May  31st  B.C.  17  and  lasted  3  nights  and  3  days.  Sacrifices 
were  offered,  on  the  ist  night  to  the  Moirai,  on  the  2nd  to  the  Ilithyiai, 
on  the  3rd  to  Terra  Mater  (Ceres):  on  the  ist  day  (June  ist)  to  Juppiter 
on  the  Capitol,  on  the  2nd  to  Juno  Regina,  on  the  3rd  to  Apollo  and 
Diana.  Augustus  alone  offered  the  prayers  and  sacrifices  at  night,  but 
he  was  joined  by  Agrippa  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  daytime.  That  part 
of  the  inscription  which  relates  to  this  ode  belongs  to  the  description  of 
the  proceedings  on  the  3rd  day,  and  runs  as  follows  : 


358  HORACE,  CARMEN   SAECULARE. 

sacrificioque  perfecto  pueri  {X)XF/I,  quibus  denuntiatum  eraty 
patrimi  et  matrimi,  et  pttellae  iotidem  carmen  cecinerimt^  eo{de)mque 
modo  in  Capitolio.  Carmen  composuit  Q.  Hor{at)ius  Flaccus. 
It  appears  therefore,  that  the  ode  was  sung  on  the  Palatine  (at  the 
temple  of  Apollo)  and  on  the  Capitol:  but  as  Jupiter  and  Juno  are 
nowhere  expressly  mentioned  in  the  poem,  Mommsen  thinks  the  choir 
(27  boys  and  27  girls)  sang  in  a  procession  from  the  Palatine  to  the 
Capitol  and  back  again. 

The  meaning  of  a  saeculum  was  evidently  a  matter  of  high  dispute. 
Horace  (no  doubt  accepting  the  decision  of  Augustus)  defines  it  as  no 
years  (see  1.  21):  Livy  (quoted  by  Censorinus  c.  17)  gave  it  as  100 
years  :  the  Emperor  Claudius,  thinking  Augustus  wrong,  held  the  Ludi 
again  in  a.D.  47:  and  Domitian,  disagreeing  with  Claudius,  held  them 
in  A.D.  88,  when  Tacitus  himself  was  one  of  the  XVviri  (see  Ann.  xi. 
11).  Many  further  details  are  given  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiquities^  3rd 
ed.  s.v.  Ludi  Saeculares^  but  the  column  above  mentioned  was  dis- 
covered after  the  date  of  the  article. 

Scheme.  Phoebus  and  Diana,  hear  our  prayers.  O  Sun,  maintain 
the  pre-eminence  of  Rome.  Ilithyia,  protect  our  nursing  mothers  and 
give  long  life  to  their  offspring.  Ye  Fates,  let  our  good  fortune  in  the 
future  be  equal  to  the  past.  Earth,  grant  us  bounteous  harvests. 
Hear,  O  Apollo,  the  boys:  Diana,  hearken  to  the  girls.  If,  by  your  aid, 
Aeneas  came  to  Italy,  prosper  now  our  land  with  all  goodness  and 
happiness,  and  grant  the  prayers  now  offered  by  Caesar,  who  has 
vanquished  every  nation  and  restored  every  virtue.  Apollo  hears  and 
answers:  Diana  inclines  her  ear  to  our  entreaty:  yea,  all  the  gods 
accord  us  their  favour. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  apportion  the  stanzas  between 
the  two  choruses  of  boys  and  girls :  but  in  this  matter  nothing  can  be 
considered  certain  except  that  11.  33,  34  were  sung  by  the  boys  and  35, 
36  by  the  girls.  It  would  seem  that  Horace,  when  he  wrote  the  ode, 
was  imperfectly  acquainted  with  the  order  of  proceedings,  for,  though 
he  mentions  the  Fates,  Ilithyia  and  Tellus  (i.e.  the  deities  who  were 
worshipped  at  the  nocturnal  ceremonies),  he  does  not  mention  Jupiter 
and  Juno,  to  whom  one  day  each  was  granted.  (See  also  note  to  1. 
14.)  The  last  stanza  seems  to  have  been  added  as  some  compensation 
for  the  omission.  The  last  but  one,  also,  seems  to  have  been  added  at 
a  time  when  it  was  proposed  that  the  procession  should  go  from  the 
Palatine  to  the  Aventine  (Diana's  temple)  and  not  from  the  Palatine  to 
the  Capitol.  If  this  be  so,  we  might  imagine  that  the  ode  at  first 
contained  17  stanzas,  of  which  the  first  8  were  sung  by  both  choruses, 
the  9th  was  divided  and  the  last  8  again  were  sung  by  both. 

1.  silvarum  potens.  For  the  gen.  cf.  diva  potens  Cypri  i.  3.  i, 
and  for  the  attribute  of  Diana  cf.  i.  21.  5,  III.  22.  i. 

2.  decus.  For  the  sing,  referring  to  two  deities,  cf.  clarum 
Tyndaridae  sidus  IV.  8.  31. 

5.  Slbyllini  versus,  not  the  original  Sibylline  books  (which  were 
burnt  in  the  fire  on  the  Capitol  B.C.  82)  but  a  collection  of  Sibylline 


NOTES.  359 

prophecies  made  in  B.C.  76  to  replace  the  books.  Augustus,  after 
sifting  these  and  rejecting  many  as  spurious,  deposited  the  remainder  in 
the  temple  of  Apollo  on  the  Palatine.  They  seem  to  have  been  all 
written  in  Greek  hexameters.  (See  Sibyllini  libri  in  Smith's  Diet,  of 
Antiq.  3rd  Ed.)  The  Sibylline  verses  on  which  the  ritual  of  the  Ludi 
Saec.  was  founded,  are  given  by  Zosimus  (as  above  cited).  They  begin 
as  follows : 

'AXX'  oTrbrav  fx-^Kia-roi  U-q  xp^fo^  &v6p(I)Troi(Ti 
Zioijs,  els  h-iwv  iKardv  d^Ka  k^ikXov  bdedujv, 
M^fiMTja,  w  'Fufiole,   kuI  oi  fidXa  Xijcreai  aifTWV 
Mefjwrjadai.  rdSe  travra  k.t.\. 
If  these  lines  are  genuine,  it  seems  strange  that  there  should  have  been 
any  dispute  as  to  the  duration  of  a  saeculum. 

6.  virgines  lectas  etc.  There  were  27  girls  and  27  boys.  This 
number  {ter  noveni)  appears  to  have  been  usual  in  Roman  choruses: 
Livy  XXVII.  37  and  xxxi.  11. 

lectas — castes.  Each  epithet  belongs  to  both  boys  and  girls  (cf. 
III.  4.  18,  19).  They  were  to  be  children  of  parents  religiously  married 
{confarreati).  of  patrician  or  at  least  senatorial  rank,  and  patrimi  et 
matrimi  (i.e.  having  both  parents  living,  dfx(f>ida\€is). 

7.  septem  colles.  The  original  Septimontium  was  confined  to 
certain  spots  on  the  Palatine,  Esquiline  and  Caelian.  By  the  septem 
colles  Horace  doubtless  means  the  whole  city,  including  the  Capitol, 
Palatine,  Aventine,  Caelian,  Esquiline,  Viminal  and  Quirinal. 

9.  aJme  sol  etc.  Wickham  suggests  that  the  connexion  between 
the  description  and  the  prayer  is  '  Unchangeable  yourself,  though  you 
cause  change  and  seem  to  change,  give  to  the  pre-eminence  of  Rome 
the  same  unchangeableness.  * 

13.  rite.  'Thou  whose  kind  office  it  is  to  bring  children  to  birth 
in  due  time.'  n/^= 'after  thine  office'  (Wickham):  cf.  Acn.  in.  36 
nymphas  venerabar  agrestes...rite  secundarent  visus.  aperire  partus 
seems  to  mean  'to  make  the  way  easy  for  births.'  For  lenis  aperire 
cf.  non  lenis  recludere  I.  24.  17  and  Introd.  p.  xxiii. 

14.  mthyla.  The  goddess  of  birth,  identified  by  the  Greeks  with 
Artemis.  Horace  seems  to  identify  her  with  Diana,  who  again  was 
sometimes  identified  with  Juno  Lucina:  thus  Catullus  (34.  13)  addresses 
Diana  as  lu  Lucina  dolentibus  luno  dicta  puerperis.  In  the  ceremonies 
of  the  Ludi  Saeculares,  however;  sacrifice  was  offered  on  the  second 
night  to  the  Ilithyiai.  (Both  the  inscription  cited  in  the  Introd.  and 
Zosimus  have  the  plural:  the  latter  calls  them  Kva.via%  EiXet^yi'ay.) 
These  were  two  goddesses,  daughters  of  Juno  and  in  no  way  connected 
with  Diana.  Horace  apparently  did  not  consult  the  XVviri  before 
writing. 

16.  Genitalia.  This  title,  whether  of  Juno  or  Diana,  is  not  found 
elsewhere,  nor  is  there  any  Greek  title  exactly  corresponding.  To  be 
known  by  many  names  conferred  glory  on  a  divinity;  and  Artemis,  in  a 
hymn  of  Callimachus,  expressly  asks  Zeus  to  give  her  -KoKv^avvy-it) :  cf.  Sat. 


360     .  HORACE,  CARMEN   SAECULARE. 

II.  6.  20  Matutine  pater  sen  lane  libentius  audis,  Aesch.  From.  209  ifiol 
bk  fxriTr]p...Qi/ji,is  Kai  Fata,  iroWdu  dvoixaTWV  fioptpi]  fiia. 

17.  producas,  'rear' to  mature  years:  cf.  11.  13.  3. 

18.  patrum  decreta.  The  allusion  is  to  the  Lex  lulia  de  mart- 
tandis  ordinibus,  which  was  sanctioned  by  a  senatus  consultum,  but 
rejected  by  the  comitia,  in  B.C.  18.  It  was  carried  later,  but  when,  and 
with  what  alterations,  cannot  be  determined.  It  imposed  penalties  on 
celibacy  and  gave  rewards  to  the  parents  of  a  numerous  progeny. 

19.  prolis  feraci,  ci.  fertilis  frugum  1.  29. 

20.  lege  marita,  cf.  maritum  foedus  Ovid  ex  P.  iii.  i.  23. 

21.  per  annos,  'every  no  years,'  as  per  autumnos  'every  autumn' 
II.  14.  5.  The  estimation  of  the  saeculum  at  no  years  is  given  in  the 
Sibylline  verses  (see  Introductory  Note). 

22.  orbis,  'cycle,'  kvkKos  in  the  Sibylline  verses. 

referatque.  For  the  position  of  the  verb  cf.  pedes  tetigitque  crura 
II.  19.  32. 

24.  frequentis,  emphatic,  'attended  by  a  mighty  throng.'  Of 
course,  if  the  population  diminished,  the  ludi  could  not  ht  frequentes. 

25.  veraces  cecinisse:  in  effect,  'you  who  have  always  prophesied 
the  truth,  prophesy  now  good  fortune  equal  to  the  past.' 

Parcae,  the  Fates,  Motpat,  to  whom  sacrifice  was  offered  by 
Augustus  on  the  first  night  of  the  festival :  cf.  Parca  non  metidax 
II.  16.  38. 

26.  quod  semel  dictum  etc.,  'that  which,  once  pronounced,  an 
Immovable  landmark  preserves  for  ever.'  For  semel  'once  for  all*  cf. 
I.  24.  16,  I.  28.  16  etc.  For  terminus  cf.  Aen.  IV.  614  et  sic  fata  lovis 
poscunt^  hie  terminus  haeret.  For  the  subj.  servet  cf.  i.  32.  2,  3  si  quid 
— Lusimus  tecum  quod  et  hunc  in  annum  Vivat.  For  per  aevum 
Bentley  quotes,  among  many  other  passages,  Lucr.  i.  549  servata  per 
aevum.  The  ordinary  reading  quod  semel  dictum  est  stabilisque  rerum 
Terminus  servet  is  generally  interpreted :  '  As  once  and  for  aye  has  been 
promised — and  may  Time's  irremovable  landmark  protect  the  promise ! ' 
as  if  quod  semel  dictum  est  anticipated  bona  fata  and  Terminus  servet 
were  a  prayer.  But  it  is  unlikely  that  Horace  left  cecinisse  without  an 
object  or  that  he  allowed  the  cacophony  of  dictumst  stabilisque,  and 
rerum  terminus  is  almost  incomprehensible.  Moreover,  if  the  Parcae 
are  veraces  and  the  fate  has  been  pronounced  once  for  all,  it  seems 
useless  to  add  the  special  prayer  terminus  servet. 

27.  peractis,  sc.  fatis;  cf.  iv.  14.  39. 

29.  Tellus  was  worshipped  on  the  third  night  of  the  ludi. 

30.  spicea — corona.  The  reference  is  to  the  Ambarvalia,  a  rustic 
festival  held  at  the  time  when  the  sickle  was  first  put  into  the  harvest. 
The  ears  of  corn  first  cut  were  made  into  a  garland  for  the  image  of 
Ceres.     See  Tibullus  ii.  i. 

3 1 .  salubres  and  /ovis  both  belong  to  aquae  and  aurae.  See  on 
lee  t as — cast  OS  1.  6. 


NOTES.  361 

33.  telo,  the  arrows  which  caused  pestilence,  as  described  in  the 
first  book  of  the  Iliad. 

35.     bicomls,  wearing  the  crescent. 

37.  Roma — opus.  In  the  Trojan  war,  Apollo  and  Artemis  were 
on  the  side  of  the  Trojans  and  between  them  saved  the  life  of  Aeneas : 
for  when  he  was  wounded,  Apollo  extricated  him  from  the  fight  and 
Artemis  healed  his  wound  (//.  v.  443-448).  At  the  fall  of  Troy, 
Apollo  begged  for  the  preservation  of  Aeneas  (iv.  6.  21-26)  and 
commanded  him  to  sail  to  Italy  (Aeneid  iv.  345). 

For  si  in  adjurations  cf.  I.  32.  i.  III.  18.  5  and  infra  1.  65. 

38.  litus  Etruscum,  i.e.  the  shore  of  the  mare  Etruscum  or 
Tjnrrhene  sea:  as  i.  2.  14. 

39.  pars,  in  apposition  with  turmae.  iussa  is  emphatic:  'the 
remnant  ihdii  you  commanded.' 

41.  sine  fraude,  'unscathed,'  as  11.  19.  19. 

42.  castus,  emphatic,  explaining  why  Aeneas  was  so  favoured. 

43.  mnniyit,  'paved  a  free  path.'  munire  viam  is  properly  to 
build  a  highroad. 

44.  plura  relictis,  'more  than  they  left  behind.' 

45.  dl,  Apollo  and  Diana  chiefly  are  addressed. 

47.     Romulae  genti,  iv.  5.  i. 

prolemque.  For  the  hypermetric  syllable  cf.  iv.  2.  22,  23  and 
Introd.  pp.  xxvi,  xxix. 

49.  quaeque,  accus.  with  veneratur:  'those  things  which  he  asks 
of  you  with  prayer  and  sacrifice':  cf.  Sat.  11.  6.  8  Jt  vmeror  stultus  nihil 
horum. 

50.  clarus — sangniis,  i.e.  Augustus,  descendant  of  lulus. 

51.  bellante  prior,  cf.  Aeti.  vi.  854  parcere  subieciis  et  dehellare 
superbos. 

54.  Albanas  securis,  i.e.  the  Roman  fasces.  Alba  Longa  was  the 
mother-city  of  Rome.     For  secures  cf.  in.  2.  19. 

55.  Scytliae,  Indi.     See  iv.  14.  42  n. 

57.  Fides  et  Pax  etc.  All  the  deities  who  departed  after  the 
golden  age  are  now  returning.  Honos  and  Virtus  had  adjoining 
shrines:  see  Livy  xxvii.  25.  7. 

60.  coma,  abl.  with  beata:  'rich  with  full  horn' :  cf.  I.  17.  16. 

61.  angnr,  i.  2.  32. 

62.  acceptus  =^ra/«j.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  a  gift,  in 
the  formula  i^ratum  acceplumque. 

63.  salutari  arte.  The  allusion  is  to  another  aspect  of  Apollo, 
that  of  the  Healer,  Ilatdi',  the  father  of  Asklepios. 

65.  «i=*so  surely  as  he  regards  with  favour  his  altar  on  the 
Palatine.*  This  is  the  same  use  of  si  that  we  had  in  1.  35 :  meaning  '  if 
it  be  true  that,'  and  implying  that  it  is  true. 


362  HORACE,   CARMEN   SAECULARE. 

66.  fellx  probably  applies  equally  to  rem  Rom.  and  Latium-. 
'  prolongs  the  prosperity  of  the  Roman  empire  and  Latium.'  But  felix 
maybe  masculine  and  apply  to  Apollo  (= 'benign'):  cf.  Verg.  Ed.  5. 
65  sis  bonus  ofelixque  tuis. 

67.  lustrum,  i.e.  the  cycle  of  no  years.  So  Martial  (iv.  i.  7), 
referring  to  the  celebration  of  the  Ludi  Saec  by  Domitian,  says  hie 
colat  ingenti  redeuntia  saecula  lustroy  Et  quae  Romuleus  sacra  Terentus 
habet.  Most  edd.  however  think  that  lustrum  here  is  only  5  years  and 
that  Horace  alludes  to  the  renewal  (in  b.  C.  17)  of  Augustus's  imperium 
proconsulare  for  five  years.  But  the  period  is  absurdly  short  and, 
besides,  Augustus  held  the  tribunicia  potestas  (which  was  as  important 
as  the  imperium)  for  life. 

68.  prorogat.  The  poet  speaks  with  assurance  on  behalf  of 
Apollo.  The  reading  proroget  is  well  supported,  but  we  have  had 
prayers  enough :  cf.  1.  74. 

69.  Aventinuin  Algldumque.  Two  very  ancient  shrines  of  Diana, 
the  former  founded  by  the  Latin  league,  the  latter  by  the  Aequians. 

70.  quindecim  virorum,  i.e.  the  XVviri  sacris  faciundis  who  had 
charge  of  the  Sibylline  books  and  the  surveillance  of  any  new  rites. 
Augustus  himself  and  Agrippa  were  both  members  of  the  college. 

71.  pueronun,  'children,'  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  chorus. 

73.  sentire.  The  word  is  often  used  (like  sententiam  dare)  of  voting 
in  the  senate.  Juppiter  and  all  the  gods  in  council  vote  with  Apollo  and 
Diana. 

75.     doctus,  taught  by  Horace,  who  was  xopoStSdcr/caXos. 


EPODES. 


INTRODUCTORY  NOTE. 

The  Epodes  appear  to  have  been  written  at  intervals  between 
B.C.  40  and  31:  at  least,  nos.  7  and  16  are  plausibly  assigned  to  the 
former  date  :  no.  17  distinctly  refers  (see  lines  47,  58,  77)  to  Sat.  i.  8 
which  was  written  about  B.C.  35:  and  nos.  i  and  9  were  obviously 
written  within  a  very  short  time  of  the  battle  of  Actium.  We  gather 
from  no.  14  that  Hor.  was  with  difficulty  persuaded  to  collect  them  for 
publication. 

It  is  supposed  that  they  were  published  in  B.C.  30,  under  the  title 
Iambi  (cf.  Epod.  14.  7:  Carm.  I.  16.  3,  24:  Epist.  i.  19.  25),  a  name 
which  would  suggest  that  Hor.  was  here  imitating  the  famous  Archi- 
lochus  of  Paros  (B.C.  700).  Certainly,  nearly  all  the  metres  of  the 
Epodes  are  borrowed  from  Archilochus,  but  the  lafi^oi  of  the  Greek 
poet  were  lampoons,  whereas  only  a  few  Epodes  (nos.  4,  6,  8,  10)  could 
fairly  be  so  described.  Hor.  himself  describes  his  obligations  in  the 
following  terms  {Epist.  i.  19.  25): 

Parios  ego  primus  iamhos 
Ostendi  Latio,  mimeros  animosque  secutus 
Archiiochi,  non  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycambett. 

Probably  the  indignant  or  satirical  Epodes,  which  most  recalled 
Archilochus,  were  the  earliest  written  and  Hor.  subsequently  adapted 
the  same  metres  to  other  themes.  Two  Epodes,  nos.  5  and  17,  seem  to 
be  imitations  of  fufuafi^ol,  little  dialogues  of  which  some  specimens,  by 
Herrmdas,  have  lately  been  discovered.  The  chief  writer  of  such 
pieces  was  Sophron  of  Syracuse  in  the  5th  cent.  B.C.  (see  Mahaffy's 
Greek  Literature  I.  p.  407). 

It  was  said  above  that  Hor.  called  these  poems  iambi.  The  name 
epode  is  of  later  origin.  In  couplets  composed  of  a  long  line  followed 
by  a  shorter  (e.g.  the  elegiac  couplet),  the  shorter  line  was  called 
iT(f)8ds  crrlxot  or  *  after-song.'  As  most  of  these  poems  are  written  in 
such  epodic  couplets,  the  name  Epodoi  came  to  be  applied  by  gram- 
marians to  the  poems  themselves.  (N.B.  epodos  as  the  name  of  a  poem 
is  usually  fem.) 


364  HORACE,   EPODE   I. 

The  first  10  Epodes  are  written  in  the  same  metre,  a  couplet 
consisting  of  an  ordinary  iambic  trimeter,  followed  by  an  iambic 
dimeter.    The  scheme,  as  employed  by  Horace,  is  as  follows : 

(i)     For  the  longer  line  {trimeter) : 


The  caesura  occurs  either  in  the  third  foot  or  in  the  fourth. 
Tribrachs,  dactyls  and  anapaests  occur  rarely,  only  31  times  altogether 
in  311  lines.     (Ramsay,  Latin  Prosody^  p.  193.) 

(2)  For  the  shorter  line  {dimeter)  y  the  scheme  is  the  same  as  for  the 
last  four  feet  of  the  longer. 

Epode  II  is  in  a  metre  called  the  Third  Archilochian,  consisting  of 
an  iambic  trimeter  followed  by  an  Elegiambus  of  the  form 

—  I  7— I -I  — 1  —  1 --!--• 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  is  a  combination  of  the  second  half  of  an 
elegiac  pentameter  with  an  iambic  dimeter.  The  combination  is 
asynartete  (i.e.  imperfectly  joined),  for  the  last  syllable  of  the  first 
portion  is  not  affected  in  scansion  by  the  first  syllable  of  the  second 
portion  (see  lines  6  and  14). 

Epode  12  is  in  the  metre  called  Alcmanian  (employed  in  Carm.  I. 
7  and  28),  consisting  of  couplets  of  dactylic  hexameters  and  tetra- 
meters. 

Epode  13  is  in  the  Second  Archilochian,  composed  of  a  dactylic 
hexameter  followed  by  an  lambelegus  of  the  form 


This  is  a  combination,  in  reverse  order,  of  the  same  parts  as  the 
elegiambic.     It  is  also  asynartete. 

Epodes  14  and  15  are  in  Pythiambic  couplets,  consisting  of  a  dactylic 
hexameter  followed  by  an  iambic  dimeter  (of  pure  iambics). 

Epode  16  is  in  Pythiambic  couplets  of  another  kind,  consisting  of  a 
dactylic  hexameter  followed  by  an  iambic  trimeter  (of  pure  iambics). 
(The  word  pythiambic  is  derived  from  pythius,  a  name  given  to  the 
hexameter  because  it  was  the  metre  used  in  the  Pythian,  i.e.  Delphic, 
oracles. ) 

Epode  17  is  not  properly  called  an  epode,  for  it  is  in  lines  of 
uniform  scansion,  viz.  iambic  trimeters. 


•You  are  going,  Maecenas,  to  face  the  ponderous  warships  of 
the  enemy.  I  am  resolved  to  go  with  you.  For  I  love  you  so  much 
that  I  cannot  be  happy  save  in  your  company.' 

It  is  clear  from  line  31  that  this  Epode  was  written  after  B.C.  35 
when  Maecenas  had  given  the  poet  his  Sabine  farm  {Introd.  p.  xiii). 
The  diction  of  lines  i  and  2  leaves  no  reasonable  doubt  that  Maecenas 


NOTES.  365 

was  going  to  join  the  Roman  fleet  at  Actium,  whither,  as  we  gather 
from  Epod,  ix,  Hor.  went  with  him  or  followed  him. 

I.  Libumis.  Light  vessels  so  called  after  the  piratical  Libumi  of 
Illyria,  from  whom  the  Romans  learnt  the  use  of  such  craft.  They 
"were  biremes  and  were  furnished  with  a  bronze  ram.  Most  of  the  ships 
of  Augustus  at  Actium  were  Liburnae. 

1,  propug^acula.  Many  authorities  relate  that  Antony's  ships  at 
Actium  were  mostly  of  huge  size,  having  from  six  to  nine  or  ten  banks 
of  oars,  and  that  they  were  surmounted  with  towers  manned  by  soldiers. 
These  towers  were  called  propugnacula.  Vergil  describing  the  battle  of 
Actium  {^Aen.  viii.  691)  says  pelago  credas  innare  revulsas  Cycladas, 
ant  monies  concurrere  montibus  altos  :  Tanta  mole  viri  turritis  puppibus 
instant. 

Vergil  does  not  say  that  Maecenas  was  present  at  the  battle :  but 
the  author  of  an  elegy  on  Maecenas  (attributed  reasonably  to  the  first 
century)  says  of  him  cum  freta  Niliacae  texerunt  laeta  carinae,  Fortis 
erat  circum  fortis  et  ante  ducem.  Dion  Cassius  (li.  3)  says  that 
Maecenas  had  charge  of  Rome  and  Italy  in  the  absence  of  Augustus, 
but  this  appears  to  have  been  after  the  battle. 

4.  tuo,  sc.  periculo. 

5,  6.  quid  nos... gravis.  The  sense  is  not  obscure  though  all  the 
verbs  are  suppressed.  The  full  construction  would  be  quid  nos 
[faciemus),  quibus  vita,  si  te  superstite  (erit),  iucunda  (erit),  si  contra 
{erit),  gravis  (erit).  te  superstite  is  abl.  abs,  contra^*^  contrariwise'  (sc. 
te  mortuo)  used  so  as  to  avoid  a  painful  and  ill-omened  expression  :  cf. 
secus  and  in  Greek  dXXws,  iripcas.  Some  editors,  finding  a  difficulty 
in  supplying  the  verb  both  in  protasis  and  in  apodosis,  read  sit  superstite 
or  si  est  superstite. 

7.  utrunme.  The  combination  of  interrog.  particle  with  interrog. 
pronoun  or  adverb  is  common  in  Hor.'s  early  writing:  e.g.  quine 
putetis  'how  could  you  think,'  Sat.  i.  10.  21 :  uterne  Sat.  11.  2.  107. 

iuBSi,  sc.  a  te. 

8.  ni  tecum  simul.     Supply  persequamur. 

9.  hone  laborem.     Supply y<»r<?w«j,  by  zeugma,  from  persequemur, 

10.  non  mollia,  i.e.  brave. 

12.  tnhosp.  Caucasum.     Cf.  Cann.  i.  22.  6. 

13.  Klnnm.  Cf.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  123  extremi  sinus  orbisy  said  of 
India. 

15.  roges,  'you  want  to  know,  do  you  say,'  an  indignant  question 
repeating  the  words  of  Maecenas  who  is  supposed  to  have  said  '  rogo^ 
maim  labore  quid  iuves  tuo?    See  Roby,  L.G.%%  161 8  and  1770. 

tamn,  sc.  laborem.     Cf.  tuo  in  1.  4. 

16.  flmms  parum,  'not  strong  enough*  or  perhaps  'timid':  cf. 
infirmus  in  2.  15. 

1 7.  comes  =  si  comes  ero. 

2  \ .    relictl»,  dat. = «  eos  reliquerit. 


366  HORACE,   EPODES   I,   II. 

ut  adsit=*even  though  she  were  present.'  Cf.  Roby,  L.G.  1706: 
Ovid,  Epp.  ex  P.  ill.  4.  79  ut  desint  vires,  tamen  est  laudanda 
voluntas. 

22.  praesentibus.  The  tautology  (with  adsit)  is  common.  Cf. 
Plautus  Pseud.   1142  ted  ipsus  coram  praesens  praesentem  videt. 

23.  militabitur.     The  passive  is  found  only  here. 

24.  in  spem,  'to  further  my  hope'  Wickham:  cf  in  honorein 
Carm.  I.  7.  8. 

gratiae,  'love,'  not  gratitude. 

26.  nitantur,  'strain'  and  so  creak  :  cf.  silvae  lahorantes  in  Carm. 

I.  9.  3. 

27.  Calabris.  In  summer,  flocks  were  moved  from  Calabria  into 
Lucania,  which  was  higher  and  cooler:  cf.  Epist.  Ii.  2.  177  Calabris 
Saltibus  adiecti  Lticani. 

sidus  feryldum,  'the  dogstar,'  which  rose  in  the  morning  about 
July  18. 

29.  supemi.  Tusculum  was  on  the  very  top  of  the  Alban  hills. 
Tusculi  is  gen.  to  moenia. 

30.  Circaea  because  Tusculum  was  founded  by  Telegonus,  son  of 
Ulysses  and  Circe  :  cf.  Telegoni  iuga  parricidae  in  Carm.  ill.  29.  8. 

31.  satis  superque,  cf.  Epod.  17.  19.    For  the  sentiment  cf.  Carm. 

II.  18.  12. 

benignitas,  'liberality.'  Maecenas  had  by  this  time  given  Hor.  his 
Sabine  farm. 

32.  baud  paravero  =  I  do  not  look  forward  to  possessing:  Roby 
§  1485. 

33.  Cbremes,  the  name  of  a  miser  in  some  unknown  comedy. 

34.  discinctUB  nepos,  'like  a  careless  spendthrift.'  discinctus 
properly  means  'ungirt,'  and  so  'slovenly.' 

II. 

The  pleasures  of  the  country  life  are  passed  in  review :  first,  the  joys 
of  ploughing,  vine-dressing,  herding,  bee-feeding:  then  harvesting  in 
autumn,  basking  idly  in  summer,  hunting  in  winter:  lastly  the  purity 
and  simplicity  of  the  home  (cf.  the  famous  passage  in  Verg.  Georg.  11. 
458-540).  The  poem  would  be  idyllic,  but  for  the  last  four  lines  which 
supply  the  'iambic'  or  satirical  element. 

The  money-lender  Alfius  seems  to  have  been  a  real  person. 
Columella  (1.7)  quotes  him  as  saying  vel  optima  nomina  non  appellando 
fieri  mala,  'the  very  best  debtors  turn  bad  if  you  don't  dun  them.' 

I.    negotiis,  'money-matters'  in  particular. 

3.  patema...8Uis.  Both  epithets  are  important,  and  explain 
solutus  omni  faenor/.  The  happy  peasant  has  inherited  his  land, 
therefore  he  pays  no  rent :  and  his  cattle  are  his  own,  therefore  he  pays 
nothing  for  hire,  paterna  also  implies  that  he  has  always  enjoyed  the 
same  comforts:  cf.  11.  16.  13  n. 


NOTES.  367 

exercet,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  i.  99  exaxetque  frequens  tellurem, 

5.  excitatur,  sc.  somno. 

classico,  '  alarm-signal.'     miles,  as  a  soldier. 

6.  nee  horret,  as  a  merchant,  cf.  Carni.  i.  i.  15  and  23. 

7.  forumque  vitat,  cf.  Georg.  11.  501-504. 

9.  ergo,  '  and  so,'  i.e.  because  he  is  free  from  the  cares  of  the 
citizen. 

ant.  The  series  of  conjunctions  aut,  aut,  ve  corresponds  to  aut, 
aut,  vel  of  11.  15-17.  There  is  a  similar  series  below  11.  31-35  and 
in  Carm.  I.  12.  5,  6. 

adolta  propagine  (instr.  abl.)  'with  the  full-grown  layer,'  i.e.  with 
vines  full-grown  from  layers.  Propagation  by  layers  is  effected  as 
follows.  A  branch,  still  living  and  attached  to  the  parent  tree,  is 
depressed  and  pinned  down  so  that  a  part  of  it,  near  the  extremity, 
is  buried  in  the  earth.  This  buried  part  throws  out  roots  and  the 
extremity  developes  into  a  new  tree,  which  is  then  separated  from  the 
parent.    Vergil  {Georg.  ii.  63)  recommends  this  way  of  propagating  vines. 

10.  maritat,  cf.  Columella  xi.  2.  79  ulmi  vitibus  maritantur. 
Vines  were  trained  chiefly  on  elms  and  black  poplars  :  cf.  Catullus  62.  54 
(vi^is)  ulmo  coniuncta  marito  and  n.  on  Carm.  II.  15.  /^ platanus  caelebs. 

11.  mug^entiam,  cf.  balantum  gregem  in  Georg.  i.  272. 

14.  fellciores,  *  more  fruitful,'  cf.  felicis  silvas,  '  plantations  of 
fruit-trees'  in  Georg.  iv.  329. 

16.  inflrmas,  'timid.'  So  in  /bis  44  sheep  are  called  pecus 
infirmum  :  see  on  4.  i. 

18.  Autmnnus,  personified  as  a  god,  wearing  a  garland  of  fruits. 

19.  ut  graudet,  'how  he  delights  in  plucking,'  etc.,  like  the  Greek 
^5eToi  Sp^TTcop.     For  «/"  cf.  Carm.  i.  11.3«^  melius,  quicquid  erit,  patil 

insltiva,  '  grafted,'  and  therefore  choice. 

20.  purpurae,  dat.  like  Itutantem . .  .Jluctibus  Carm.  I.  i.  15. 

21.  Prlape.  Priapus,  the  protector  of  gardens,  whose  worship  was 
imported  from  Lampsacus  on  the  Hellespont.  Silvanus  was  an  Italian 
god,  who  was  said  to  have  first  marked  out  fields  with  a  terminus 
or  boundary-stone. 

24.  tenaci,  possibly  'soft-lapping,'  but  probably  'firm,'  'deep- 
rooted,'  old  turf. 

25.  altifl  zlpls.  The  rivers  are  low  in  summer  and  the  high  hanks 
covered  with  herbage.  cUtis  rivis  would  mean  'with  deep  streams.' 
interim,  while  you  sleep. 

28.  quod.  The  antecedent  is  implied  in  obstrepunt.  The  fountains 
make  a  murmur  that  invites  sleep.     So  in  Piers  Plowman : 

^*  And  as  I  lay  and  lened  •  and  loked  in  the  wateres 
I  slumbered  in  a  slepyng  •  it  sweyved  so  merye.^'' 

29.  anntiB  hibemug,  the  winter  season :  cf.  Carm.  hi.  23.  8 
pomtfero  anno  for  'in  autumn.* 


368  HORACE,   EPODES   II,   III. 

tonantls  lovis,  i.e.  Juppiter  Tonans.  The  epithet  is  not  here 
specially  significant. 

33.  amite  levi.  The  scansion  is  probably  dmite  levi,  but  ames  does 
not  occur  elsewhere  in  poetry  and  the  quantity  of  the  first  syllable 
is  therefore  doubtful.  Festus  explained  the  word  to  mean  furcula  sen 
pertica  aucupalis,  *a  little  fork  or  wand  for  bird-catching.' 

rara  retia,  said  to  mean  '  wide-meshed  nets, '  as  distinguished  from 
those  used  for  fishing.  Hunting-nets  were  usually  called  plagae  or 
casses^  but  Vergil  {Aen.  IV.  131)  includes  retia  rara  in  the  equipment  of 
a  hunting-party. 

34.  dolos,  'traps.* 

35.  laqueo,  contracted  into  a  dissyllable,  like  Pompei  of  Carm. 
II.  7.  5.  An  anapaest  in  the  5th  foot  is  similarly  avoided  in  5.  79 
and  II.   23. 

advenam.     The  crane  is  a  summer  visitant  in  Italy. 

37.  malarum,  sc.  curarum.  For  the  attraction  of  curas  into  the 
subordinate  clause,  cf.  Sat.  i.  4.  2  alii  quorum  cotnoedia prisca  virorum  est. 

amor  seems  to  mean  '  family  love.'  Cf.  Cic.  Part.  Or.  25,  88  quoted 
by  Lewis  and  Short  s.  v.  amor,  and  see  next  note.  The  money-lender 
Alfius  speaks  as  a  confirmed  old  bachelor  of  selfish  habits.  A  Dutch 
scholar,  P.  Scrinerius,  has  proposed  to  read  Roma  quas^  but  what  is 
the  point  of  obliviscitur  ?  If  a  man  forgets  the  demerits  of  a  thing,  he 
begins  to  hanker  after  it. 

39.  quodsi,  '  but  if,'  as  in  10.  21  or  Carm.  l.  r.  30.  (The  apodosis 
begins  at  non  me  1.  49.)  The  sequence  of  thought  appears  to  be  '  In 
the  country  you  forget  the  inconveniences  of  marriage  and  take  a  wife. 
But  if  your  wife  is  a  good  one,  she  can  make  you  as  comfortable  as  ever 
you  were  in  Rome.* 

in  partem,  h  nipei,  'for  her  part.*  The  expression  is  not  certainly 
found  elsewhere,  pro  parte  being  more  usual. 

42.  pernicis,  cf.  impiger  Appulus  Carm.  iii.  16.  26.  For  the 
vigorous  Sabine  housewife  cf.  ill.  6.  40. 

43.  sacrum,  sc.  Laribus. 

extruat  coordinate  with  iuvet  of  1,  39.  The  fire  is  piled  to  cook 
the  food,  heat  water  for  the  bath,  dry  wet  clothes,  etc. 

45.     cratibus,  hurdles  enclosing  the  fold. 

47.  dolio,  the  wooden  cask,  not  an  amphora.  The  epithet  dulci 
really  characterises  the  wine. 

49.  Lucrina  conchylia,  probably  the  large  mussel  (called  Lucrina 
peloris  in  Sat.  ii.  4.  38),  obtained  from  the  Lucrine  lake. 

50.  rhombus,  '  turbot,'  so  called  from  its  shape. 

scari,  said  to  be  a  kind  of  wrasse  or  rockfish,  though  these  are  not 
commonly  considered  good  eating.  Ennius  called  the  scarus  cerebrum 
/ovis,  from  its  delicious  flavour. 

51.  intonata,  *  thundering,' apparently  deponent,  /^war^,  however, 
is  sometimes  transitive. 


NOTES.  369 

51.     hlems,  '  storm.' 

53.  Afra  avis,  '  the  guinea-fowl.' 

54.  attagen  louicas,  said  to  be  the  francolin,  a  bird  something  like 
a  partridge. 

55.  pinguissimls.  The  epithet  really  belongs  to  oliva :  cf.  dulci 
supra  1.  47. 

57.     lapatM,  'sorrel.' 

gravl,  '  troublesome '  tlirough  indigestion.  Mallows  are  called  leves 
•easily  digested*  in  Carm.  I.  31.  16.     They  were  eaten  as  laxatives. 

59.  Tenninalibus,  February  23rd.  Observe  that  meat  is  eaten 
only  on  festivals  or  when  an  animal  has  died  accidentally. 

63.  vomerem  inversum,  •  the  overturned  plough ' ;  dragged  on  its 
side.     Cf.  Milton's  Comtts  1.  291  printed  at  Carm.  III.  6.  42  n. 

65.  postos,  sitting  ready  for  supper.     For  the  form  cf.  9.  i. 
vemas,  slaves  bom  on  the  estate,  a  testimony  to  the  wealth  and 

kindliness  of  their  owner.    So  TibuUus  11.    i.  23  turbaque  vernarum 
saiuri  bona  signa  coloni. 

66.  renldentis.  The  images  of  the  Lares  reflect  the  cheerful  blaze 
of  the  fire,  cf.  Sat.  11.  6.  65  0  nodes  cenaeque  deuniy  quibus  ipse  meique 
Ante  larem  proprium  vescor  vernasque  procacis  Pasco  libatis  dapibus. 

67.  ubi  probably  with  redegity  as  Kiessling  suggests.  Orelli 
construes  ubi  locutus  {erat). 

69.  Idibus.  The  Kalends,  Nones  and  Ides  were  the  regular 
settling-days  :  cf.  Cic.  Ferr.  I.  149  nemo  Rabonio  mokstusest  neque  Kal. 
Decembribus  neque  Nonis  neque  Idibus. 

red^t,  *  called  in.'     He  meant  to  buy  a  farm. 

70.  ponere,  '  to  put  out  at  interest,'  cf.  Ars  Poet.  421  dives  agris, 
dives positis  infenore  nummis. 

III. 

In  dispraise  of  garlic.  Maecenas,  apparently,  had,  for  fun,  intro- 
duced some  garlic  into  a  dish  of  vegetables  set  before  the  poet. 

I.     olim,  •  ever  hereafter,'  as  in  Carm.  11.  10.  17. 

1.  g^ttar  fregerit,  cf.  fregisse  cervicem  Carm.  11.  13.  6.  senile 
adds  the  suggestion  that  the  murderer  is  tired  of  waiting  for  his  father's 
death. 

3.  edit,  pres.  subj.  also  in  Sat.  11.  8.  90. 

cicntis,  'hemlock,'  used  in  Athens  for  putting  prisoners  (e.g. 
Socrates)  to  death. 

Priscian  quotes  from  Naevius  a  curse  on  the  inventor  of  onions :  ut 
ilium  diferant  qui  primum  holitor  caepam  protulerit. 

4.  messorum,  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  1.  10  Thestylis  et  rapido  fessis 
messoribus  aestu  Alia  serpyllumque  herbas  contundet  olentes.  Garlic 
seems  to  have  been  regarded  as  specially  sustaming. 


G.  H. 


24 


370  HORACE,   EPODES   III— V. 

6.  viperinus  cruor,  supposed  to  be  poisonous,  Carm.  i.  8.  9. 
his  herbis,  i.e.  the  dish  set  before  him  by  Maecenas. 

7.  lncoctus...fefellit=*has  been  cooked,  unknown  to  me.*  Cf. 
C.  III.  16.  32  n.  and  Gk.  Xavddveiu  with  part. 

8.  Canidia.     See  Efode  5. 

9.  Ut,  *  when,'  as  in  5.  11. 

praeter  onmis  with  mirata  est,  cf.  praeter  omnes  ridet,  Carm. 
II.  6.  13  and  Epod.  11.  3. 

candldmn,  'brilliant  with  beauty/  Carm.  i.  18.  11. 
II.     Ignota,  i.e.  strange  to  the  untamed  bulls. 
tauris  (dat.)  the  bulls  of  Aeetes,  which  breathed  fire. 

13.  hoc  with  delibutis.  *  With  gifts  anointed  with  this  stuff  she 
avenged  herself  on  her  supplanter  ere  she  fled  on  her  winged  serpent.' 
The  allusion  is  to  the  poisoned  robe  and  garland  which  Medea  sent  to 
Glauke,  for  whose  sake  Jason  repudiated  her. 

paelicem,  '  the  concubine, '  a  scornful  term  for  Jason's  second  wife. 

14.  serpente  alite  (abl.  instr.).  Medea  fled  in  a  chariot  drawn  by 
winged  serpents.     For  ales  adj.  ci.  puer  ales,  Carm.  iii.  12.  4. 

15.  vapor,  'sweltering  heat,'  attributed  to  the  stars  (especially 
the  dog-star). 

16.  Apuliae.     For  the  drought  in  Apulia,  cf.  Carm.  iii.  30.  11. 

17.  munus.  The  reference  is  to  the  shirt,  dipped  in  the  Centaur's 
blood,  that  Deianeira  sent  to  Herakles  :  see  17.  31. 

efficacis  8paa-Tr}pbv,  *  effective,'  '  sturdy.' 

19.  at,  in  effect  '  Fie  I'  answering  something  that  Maec.  might 
have  said. 

20.  iocose,  *  waggish.'  It  is  supposed  that  Maec.  had  played 
a  practical  joke  on  Hor. 

22.  sponda,  *  dining-couch,'  which  was  long  enough  for  three 
persons.  The  young  lady  is  to  leave  a  space  between  herself  and 
Maecenas. 

IV. 

A  lampoon  on  a  certain  freedman,  who,  by  his  wealth,  had  managed 
to  become  egues  and  tribunus  militum. 

Who  the  freedman  in  question  was,  cannot  now  be  ascertained.  In 
ancient  times  the  grammarians  identified  him  either  (i)  with  Sextus 
Pompeius  Menas  or  Menodorus,  a  freedman  of  S.  Pompeius,  who 
deserted  to  Octavian  in  B.C.  38  and  was  by  him  raised  to  equestrian 
rank,  and  otherwise  rewarded  (Dion  C  XLViii.  45) :  or  (2)  with  one 
Vedius  Rufus,  whom  Kiessling  supposes  to  have  been  that  P.  Vedius, 
a  rich  friend  of  Cn.  Pompeius,  whom  Cicero  met  in  Laodicea  and 
considered  a  ridiculous  person  {ad  Alt.  VI.  i.  25).  Menas  is  said  to  be 
referred  to  in  Carm.  iii.  15.  16. 


NOTES.  371 

I.  lupls  et  agnls,  proverbial  enemies,  cf.  Ibis  44 :  Pax  erit  haec 
nobis,  donee  mihi  vita  rnanebit.  Cum  pecore  infirtno  quae  solet  esse  lupis. 

BOrtito,  *by  fate':  cf.  Plaut.  Merc.  i.  2.  25  tibi  sortito  id obtigit. 
3.    Hibericis  funibus,  ropes  made  of  Spanish  broom  (spartum)^ 
evidently  used  for  flogging  slaves. 

peruste,  'scarred,'  cf.  Epist.  i.  16.  47  loris  nan  ureris. 
5.     pecunia,  instr.  abl.  with  superbus:  cf.  15.  18. 

7.  metiente,  •  pacing '  from  end  to  end. 

sacram  viam,  the  street  leading  through  the  Forum  to  the  Capitol. 

8.  bis  trlvmi  ulnarum,  i.e.  a  toga  six  cubits  wide  and  therefore 
falling  in  ample  folds.  Modest  men  wore  narrower  togas  :  cf.  Epist.  i. 
18.  30  arcta  decet  sanum  comitem  toga. 

9.  era  vertat  =  i7ra  avertat,  '  turn  the  attention.' 
liuc  et  htic  euntium,  the  other  promenaders. 

10.  Uberrima,  'unchecked':  cf.  libera  bilis  11.  16. 

II.  triumvlralibus,  i.e.  the  whips  of  the  Illviri  capitales  or  noc- 
turnip  part  of  whose  duty  it  was  to  flog  thieves  and  idle  slaves  at  the 
columna  Maenia  in  the  Forum. 

12.  praeconls  ad  fastidium,  'till  the  crier  was  sick'  of  the 
punishment.  The  fraeco  stood  by  to  cry  the  nature  of  the  offence  and 
the  punishment  awarded. 

14.  Appiam.  The  Appia  via  would  lead  to  the  Falernian  estate 
which  this  freedman  had  doubtless  bought  cheap  during  the  civil  wars. 

mannis,  'cobs,'  a  Celtic  word  :  see  on  Carm.  ill.  27.  7. 

15.  magnus,  '  pompous,'  '  fine  and  large.' 

16.  Othone  contempto.  L.  Roscius  Otho,  trib.  plebis  B.C.  67, 
carried  a  bill  ordaining  that,  in  the  theatre,  the  first  fourteen  rows 
behind  the  orchestra  (where  senators  sat)  should  be  appropriated  to 
equites.  Of  these  rows,  the  first  two  were  afterwards  confined  to  those 
equites  who  had  been  tribuni  militum  or  petty  magistrates.  (Cf.  Ovid 
Fasti  IV.  383.)  Our  freedman  sat  in  the  front  row  although  (not  being 
ingenuus)  he  was  not  legally  eques  at  all. 

17.  quid  attinet,  'what  use  is  it.* 

gravl  pondere  is  descriptive  abl.  'ponderous  beaked  ships.'  The 
reference  is  to  a  fleet  of  very  large  vessels  built  by  Octavian  (to  fight 
Sex.  Pompeius)  in  the  winter  of  37-36  B.C.     See  Dion  C.  xlix.  i. 

19.  latrones,  'pirates,' viz.  the  fleet  of  Sex.  Pompeius. 
servUem  maniiin.     The  crews  consisted  chiefly  of  fugitive  slaves. 

See  Dion  Cassius  Xi.Vlll.  17. 

20.  hoc,  hoc.  Repetition  is  frequently  employed  in  the  cpodes : 
see  5.  53,  6.  II,  7.  I,  14.  6,  17.  i,  17.  7. 

V. 

This  epode  bears  some  resemblance  to  a  mime,  l)ut  the  speeches  are 
connected  by  narrative.    It  describes  how  Canidia,  a  witch  living  in  the 

24 — 2 


372  HORACE,   EPODE  V. 

Subura,  a  low  street  of  Rome,  tried  to  recover  the  love  of  an  old  dandy 
named  Varus.  For  this  purpose,  she  has  kidnapped  a  boy  and  proceeds 
to  murder  him,  with  the  assistance  of  her  friends  Sagana,  Veia  and 
Folia.  The  boy  screams  in  terror  (11.  1-14),  but  the  witches  go  on 
with  their  preparations  (15-46).  It  is  dark  now  and  Canidia  begins 
her  incantation  (47-60).  There  is  no  result.  She  will  try  a  stronger 
enchantment  (61-82).  The  boy,  seeing  his  fate,  curses  the  whole 
crew  (83-102). 

It  was  certainly  believed  that  children  were  murdered  for  purposes 
of  the  black  arts.  For  instance,  Cicero  {in  Vatin.  6.  14)  charges 
Vatinius  to  his  face  that  he  was  wont  puerorum  extis  decs  nianis 
mactare^  and  Orelli  quotes  an  inscription  from  the  tombstone  of  a  boy  so 
murdered.  The  same  charge  has  been  frequently  brought  against  Jews 
from  the  time  of  William  of  Norwich  (who  disappeared  A.D.  1144) 
down  to  the  present  day. 

Canidia  is  said  to  have  been  one  Gratidia,  a  Neapolitan  seller  of 
unguents.  Epode  17  and  Sat.  i.  8  are  devoted  to  her,  and  she  is 
mentioned  several  times  elsewhere  {Epod.  3.  8:  Sat.  11.  i.  48,  8.  95). 
Some  edd.  think  that  Carm.  I.  16  is  a  recantation  addressed  to  her. 

For  other  descriptions  of  witches  and  their  incantations  see  Theocr. 
Idyll.  2,  Verg.  Eel.  8.  64  sqq.,  Ovid  Met.  vii.  180  sqq. 

I.  at.  This  particle  commonly  marks  transition  of  thought. 
Here  it  not  only  marks  the  boy's  sudden  alarm,  but  gives  the  whole 
composition  the  appearance  oi  2^  fragment  from  real  life. 

deorum  quicquid,  cf.  Lydorum  quicquid'va.  Sat.  i.  6<  i. 

3.  fert,  '  means':  as  we  say,  *  what  does  it  import!^ 

4.  in  immn  me,  cf.  Carm.  i.  2.  40  acer  Mauri... vultus  in  hostem. 

5.  te,  addressed  to  Canidia. 

paxtubus  verls.  This  remark  is  intended  by  Hor.  to  exasperate 
Canidia,  who  falsely  pretended  to  be  a  mother  (see  17.  50). 

7.  purpurae,  the  border  of  his  toga  praetexta.  It  is  called  inane 
decus  because  it  should  have  protected  him.  Quintilian  (Decl.  340) 
speaks  of  sacrum  illud  praetextarum  quo  sacerdoies  velantur,  quo  magis- 
tratus,  quo  infirmitatem  puerorum  sacram  facimus  et  venerabilem. 

9.  noverca.  A  stepmother  was  a  type  of  implacable  hatred : 
cf.  Tac.  Ann.  xii.  2  novercalia  odia. 

10.  belua,  a  wounded  panther  for  instance. 

12.  insignibus  raptls,  stripped  of  his  toga  praetexta  and  his  bulla, 
the  amulet  that  hung  from  his  neck. 

13.  impube  corpus,  in  appos.  io  puer. 

15.  brevibus  seems  to  mean  only  *  little.*  The  vipers  give  her  the 
appearance  of  a  Fury  (Carm.  ill.  11.  17)  and  she  is  called /«m  in 
Sat.  I.  8.  45. 

17.  sepulcris  erutas,  'dug  out  from  tombs.'  The  wild  fig-tree 
loves  to  grow  between  stones,  e.g.  of  a  sepulchre  :  cf.  Martial  x.  2 
marmora  Messallae  findit  caprijicus.  (The  complement  to  iubet  is 
aduri  in  1.  24.) 


NOTES.  373 

1 8.  funebris.  A  branch  of  cypress  was  hung  over  the  door  of  a 
house  in  which  a  dead  body  lay.     See  on  Carm.  ii.  14.  23. 

19.  ova,  either  ranae  (toad)  or  strigis  (if  ranae  goes  with  sanguine). 

20.  strigis.  The  use  of  owls'  feathers  in  incantations  is  mentioned 
also  in  Prop.  iv.  6.  27.  The  bird  itself  is  described  by  Pliny  {H.N.  X. 
34)  zs,  funebris  et  maxinie  abominatus  publicis  praecipue  auspiciis. 

21.  lolcos  in  Thessaly,  famous  for  the  black  arts.  Cf.  Carm.  i. 
27.  21. 

Hiberia  in  Pontus,  also  famous  for  magical  herbs :  cf.  Verg.  Eel. 
8.95. 

22.  venenorum  ferax.     For  the  gen.  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxii. 

23.  ossa...caiiis.  Kiessling  quotes  Lucan  vi.  551  where  a  witch 
morsus{que)  luporum  Expectat  siccis  raptura  e  morstbus  arlus.  It  was 
not  proper  to  use  a  knife. 

24.  Colcliicis,  i.e.  'magic,'  such  as  the  Colchian  Medea  used  to 
kindle  :  cf.  1.  62. 

25.  expedlta^jz/rrmr/'dz.  Sagana  is  mentioned  in  Sat.  i.  8.  25  as 
an  accomplice  of  Canidia.  Porphyrion  says,  quoting  Acron  as  his 
authority,  that  she  was  the  wife  of  a  senator,  named  Pompeius,  who 
was  outlawed  by  the  tresviri  capitales. 

26.  Avemalis,  i.e.  water  from  lake  Avernus,  near  Cumae. 

28.  currens.  A  hunted  boar  sets  up  his  bristles :  cf.  [Ovid] 
Halieut.  60  actus  aper  saetis  iram  denuntiat  hirtis, 

29.  abacta,  '  not  deterred  by  any  sense  of  guilt.' 

30.  durls,  'cruel.'  humum.  She  is  digging  in  the  impluviuniy 
the  uncovered  part  of  the  atrium. 

31.  laborlbUB,  dat.,  cf.  Tac.  Germ.  46  ingemere  agris» 

32.  quo  =  w/"  ^<?,  with  ««/^j-j-wj. 

33.  bis  terque  =  ja!<?^<?,  *  over  and  over  again.* 

34.  inemori,  a  new  word  invented  by  Horace  after  the  model  of 
Gr.  ivairoQavdv  (e.g.  ivaTrodaveiv^affdvois,  'to  die  under  torture'). 
spectcuulo  is  doubtless  abl.  quasi  emori  in  spectaculo. 

The  victim  is  doomed  to  die  of  starvation  apparently  so  as  to  avoid 
the  use  of  a  knife.  (Cf.  1.  23  «.)  It  would  seem  «therefore  that  exsucta 
is  a  better  reading  than  exsecta  in  1.  37,  though  the  former  word  does 
not  occur  in  any  of  the  oldest  and  best  MSS.  Cf.  Juvenal  8.  90  ossa... 
vacuis  exsucta  medullis. 

37.  exsucta  belongs  (as  aridum  does  too)  to  both  medulla  and 
tecur.     Cf.  Carm.  III.  4.  18  sacra  lauroque  collataque  myrto. 

38.  amoris  poculum,  a  philtre. 

39.  Intermlnato,  passive  part,  from  inter-minari,  '  to  interdict  with 
threats.'     (interm.  cibo  abl.  abs.) 

4t.     maaculae  llbldlnls  (descriptive  gen.),  'the  virago.' 

42.     Arlmiuensem.      Folia  was  a    native   of   Ariminum   on    the 


374  HORACE,   EPODE   V. 

Adriatic  coast,  but  she  was  so  constant  a  companion  of  Canidia  that 
the  gossips  of  Naples  declare  she  must  have  been  present  on  this 
occasion. 

45.  excantata,  *  removed  by  enchantment.* 

Thessala,  i.e.  magical:  cf.  Carm.  i.  27.  21.  *In  any  country  an 
isolated  or  outlying  race,  the  lingering  survivor  of  an  older  nationality, 
is  liable  to  the  imputation  of  sorcery.*  (Tylor,  Primitive  Culture 
I.  p.  113,  where  many  examples  are  given.  Gipsies,  for  instance,  are 
still  believed  to  be  adepts  at  fortune-telling.) 

46.  lunam,  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  8.  69  caelo  deducere  lunam. 

47.  irresectum,  *  long-nailed.'  saeva  seems  to  mean  'furious' 
with  rage  at  Varus'  neglect  of  her. 

49.  quid...tacuit.  The  expression  seems  to  be  proverbial  for  un- 
bridled outpouring  of  words  :  cf.  Epist.  I.  7.  72  dicenda  tacenda  bcutus. 

50.  arbitrae,  *  witnesses*  and  so  accomplices.  Cf.  Q.  Curtius  iii. 
12.  9  secretorum  omnium  arbiter. 

51.  Diana,  invoked  as  moon-goddess,  Hecate.  Cf.  Medea's  in- 
vocation in  Ovid  Metam.  vii.  192  Nox^  ait,  arcanis  fidissima...TuqtUy 
triceps  Hecate,  quae  coeptis  conscia  nostris  Adiutrixque  vents. 

53.  hostUis  domoB,  either  the  house  of  my  enemy,  Varus,  or  the 
houses  of  my  rivals. 

55.     formldulosis,  *  awful '  in  the  darkness. 

57.  senem  adulterum,  i.e.  my  faithless  old  lover:  cf.  moechos  in 
the  same  sense  in  Carm.  I.  25.  9.  Prof.  Housman,  reading  latrant 
for  latrent  in  1.  58,  has  greatly  relieved  the  obscurity  of  this  passage. 
There  is  a  pause  after  1.  56  :  Canidia  then  hears  the  dogs  barking  and 
feels  sure  that  they  are  barking  at  her  lover  who  is  on  the  prowl  after 
some  other  woman.  In  quod  omn.  rideant  the  verb  is  a  consecutive 
subj.,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  old  man's  folly,  or  Canidia's  failure 
to  hold  him,  is  the  *  meet  subject  for  laughter.'     On  nardo  see  1.  61  w. 

58.  latrant,  with  accus.,  as  Sat.  11.  i.  86. 

Suburanae.  The  Subura  was  a  very  busy  but  disreputable  street, 
leading  to  the  Forum  from  the  east. 

59.  quale... perfectius.  This  is  a  faulty  construction  for  quali 
non  perfectius.  Horace  uses  it  again  in  Sat.  I.  5.  41  animae  quales 
neque  candidiores  Terra  tulit. 

61.  quid  accidit?  The  nardus,  with  which  the  old  man  reeks, 
is  a  magic  ointment  (applied  to  his  bed-clothes  seemingly,  cf.  1.  69) 
intended  to  act  as  a  philtre  or  love-charm.     It  has  quite  failed. 

minus  valent.  '  Why  are  they  not  strong  enough  ? '  But  the  next 
four  lines  are  grossly  incongruous,  for  it  was  no  philtre  that  Medea  sent 
to  Creusa.  Dr  Postgate  proposes  to  read  magis ..  .valent :  'Why  were 
Medea's  drugs  stronger  than  mine  ? ' 

69.  indormit,  literally  '  He  sleeps  on  a  couch  smeared  with 
oblivion  of  all  concubines.'  Canidia  has  smeared  Varus'  bed  with  a 
drug  that  will  make  him  forget  other  women.  She  has  combined 
forces  of  attraction  to  herself  and  repulsion  from  her  rivals. 


NOTES.  375 

71.  solutus,  cf.  Carm.  i.  27.  21  qnis  te  solvere  Thessalis  Magus 
venenis. .  .potcrii  ? 

76.  Marsls.  The  Marsi  were  noted  for  skill  in  sorcery :  cf.  17. 
ig  and  60. 

redibit.  Kiessling  follows  Porphyrion  in  interpreting  redibit  — 
redibit  ad  te'.  *■  you  shall  not  recover  your  mind,  though  you  try  to 
recall  it  with  Marsian  incantations.'  But  it  is  far  more  probable  that 
redibit  ■=■  redibit  ad  me  (like  ad  me  recurres)  and  that  the  sense  is :  'Your 
mind,  it  seems,  will  not  return  to  me  at  the  call  of  mere  Marsian 
incantations.'    Thus  Marsae  voces  corresponds  to  usitatae potiones . 

77.  malus  parabo,  sc.  aliquid  (not  with  poculum). 

infandam.  infundere  (with  dat.)  is  the  usual  word  for  'adminis- 
tering '  a  medicine  or  poison. 

82.  atris,  'smoky.' 

83.  sub  baec,  *  at  these  words. ' 

84.  lenire,  historic  infin.     Roby  L.G.  §  1359. 

85.  nude,  'with  what  beginning,'  just  as  Dido  {Aen.  iv.  371),  in 
her  anger  at  her  betrayal,  cries  Quae  quibus  anteferam  ? 

86.  Tbyesteas  preces,  i.e.  curses  such  as  Thyestes  uttered  when 
he  found  that  Atreus  had  slain  his  children  and  cooked  their  flesh. 
There  was  a  famous  passage  of  Ennius,  describing  this  curse,  quoted  by 
Cicero  Tusc.  i.  44.  107. 

88.  bumanam  'vic&m= hominum  vicem,  dvdpwiruju  SiKrjv  'like  men': 
cf.  Cic.  Att.  X.  8.  7  Sardanapali  vicem  in  sua  lectulo  mori.  The  adj. 
huvianam  is  almost  pronominal  =  nostram  vicem.  The  sense  is,  '  Poisons 
cannot  change  the  mighty  laws  of  right  and  wrong  in  the  same  way  as 
they  change  men.' 

A  more  favourite  interpretation  (due  to  Lambinus)  divides  the 
sentence  into  two  and  takes  valent  positively  with  the  first,  leaving  non 
valent  to  the  second,  thus  :  '  Poisons  can  overset  right  and  wrong  but 
cannot  overset  human  vengeance.'  But,  besides  the  difficulty  of  such 
Latin,  there  are  two  objections  to  the  sense:  (i)  How  can  poisons  be 
said  to  overset  right  and  wrong?  and  (2)  convertere  means  'to  turn 
upside  down'  and  how  can  human  vengeance  be  said  to  be  turned 
upside  down? 

89.  dirls,  'curses.'  Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  vi.  24  meditatas  compositasqtu 
diras  imprecabatur. 

dlra  detestatio.  A  solemn  cursing  before  the  gods.  Cf  Livy  x. 
4 1  dira  exsecratio  ac  furiale  carmen  detestandae  familiae  stirpique  com- 
positum. 

91.  quln.  The  sense  runs,  in  effect,  *  I  curse  you  before  the  gods  : 
nay,  I  will  haunt  you  myself.' 

92.  furor,  used  as  masculine  oifiiria  'a  fury.' 

97.  vicatim,  'street  by  street,'  cf.  ostiatim.  hinc  et  hinc  'from 
both  sides.'  Kiessling  remarks  that  stoning  to  death,  though  common 
in  Greece,  is  rarely  mentioned  in  Roman  history  (e.g.  Livy  iv.  50). 


376  HORACE,   EPODES  V — IX. 

lOO.  Esquilinae.  The  final  syllable  is  shortened  by  the  hiatus: 
cf.  Verg.  Aen.  ill.  211  insulae  lonio  etc. 

The  birds  of  the  Esquiline  are  the  crows  that  fed  on  the  bodies  of 
slaves,  criminals  and  destitute  persons  flung  there  unburied  or  only 
half-covered  with  earth.  In  Sat.  i.  8.  10  Horace  says  of  the  Esquiline 
miserae  plebi  stabat  commune  sepulcrum.  Maecenas  converted  part  of 
the  hill  into  a  garden,  but  the  ground  outside  the  garden  was  still 
covered  with  bones  {ibid.  p.  22). 

loi.    heu,  with  mihi  superstites. 

VI. 

A  challenge  to  a  satirical  writer,  who  vented  his  malice  only  on 
people  who  could  not  retaliate.  It  is  unknown  who  the  poet  was. 
Some  MSS.  say  that  he  was  Cassius  Severus,  but  this  person  (named  as 
a  malicious  writer  in  Tac.  Ann.  i.  72)  did  not  die  till  A.D.  37,  nearly 
70  years  after  this  epode  was  written.  Editors  suggest  either  Mevius 
(see  Epode  10)  or  Furius  Bibaculus,  a  poet  whom  Horace  elsewhere 
derides  {Sat.  11.  5.  41)  and  of  whose  writings  Tacitus  says  {Ann,  iv. 
23)  that  they  were  referta  contumeliis. 

I.  hospites,  'strangers,'  i.e.  passers  by.  The  dog  is  a  sheep-dog, 
which  rushes  at  people  travelling  on  the  road. 

3.  quin,  *  why  do  you  not '  etc.  Cf.  Livy  i.  57.  7  quin  conscendi- 
mus  equos  ? 

5.  Molossus,  a  large  d<^  of  Epirus.  Lacon,  a  Spartan  dog.  Vergil 
also  {Georg.  in.  405)  couples  the  two  :  velous  Spartae  catulos  acremque 
Molossum. 

6.  arnica... pastoribus,  *the  shepherd's  sturdy  friend'  (Wickham). 
vis,  *  energy,'  is  frequently  predicated  of  dogs  :  Lucretius  has  promissa 
canum  vis  (iv.  681)  aitidfida  canum  vis  (vi.  1222),  and  Vergil  {Aen.  iv. 
132)  has  odora  canum  vis.  But  Hor.  uses  vis  here  concretely,  to  mean 
*a  forceful  thing.' 

7.  agam,  %q,.  feram  quaecumque  etc.  *I  will  chase,  with  pricked- 
up  ear,  whatever  beast  runs  before  me.'  For  the  position  of  fera 
cf.  2.  37. 

per  altas  nives.  We  must  imagine  that  a  wolf  had  attacked  the 
fold  in  winter.  Dogs  were  not  used  for  hunting  in  the  snow,  where  the 
hunted  animal  was  already  impeded  and  left  a  clear  track. 

10.  proiectum  cibum.  We  are  to  imagine  here  a  dog  pursuing  a 
thief,  who  drops  some  food  in  its  path.  The  antithesis  between  the 
brave  dog  and  the  coward  is  not  well  carried  out,  but  Horace  is  always 
weak  in  such  imagery.  Here  he  actually  goes  on  to  speak  of  his  horns. 
Cf.  Carm.  in.  20  for  a  similar  confusion. 

12.  comua.     Horace  is  a  bull  now,  instead  of  a  dog. 

13.  gener.  Archilochus  (cf.  Epist.  i.  19.  25  quoted  in  the  Intro- 
ductory Note).  Lycambes  had  promised  his  daughter  Neobule  to 
Archilochus,  but  afterwards  refused  her.  Henae  the  acrimony  with 
which  Archilochus  pursued  them. 


NOTES.  377 

14.  bostis,  the  poet  Hipponax  (b.c.  550)  who  wrote  iambi  on  the 
sculptor  Bupalus  and  his  brother  Athenis,  who  had  caricatured  him. 

15.  atro,  like  livido  'malicious.'  For  dente  of.  Carm.  IV.  3.  16 
ei  iam  dente  minus  mordeor  invido. 

16.  Inultus  with  Jlebo :  the  order  being  inultus  flebo^  ut  puer 
•shall  I  cry,  like  a  child,  without  avenging  myself?* 

VII. 

On  the  renewal  of  civil  strife,  probably  in  B.C.  41,  when  L.  Antonius 
revolted  and  there  was  hard  fighting  at  Perusia,  or  38,  when  Sex. 
Pompeius  revolted  and  the  Sicilian  war  began. 

1.  scelesti,  'sinful.'  The  scelm  of  which  they  were  guilty  was 
fratricide  :  cf.  1.  18  and  Cartn.  l.  35.  33  ekeu  cicatricum  et  sceleris pudet 

fratrumque. 

2.  conditl,  'lately  sheathed':  of.  dedicatum  *  newly  consecrated,' 
Carm.  I.  34.  i,  populata  HI.  5.  24.  Swords  were  sheathed  after 
Philippi  B.C.  42  or  after  the  treaty  of  Misenum,  B.C.  39. 

7.  intactus,  'untouched  as  yet.'  Julius  Caesar  had  visited  the 
Britons  (b.c.  55)  but  had  not  subdued  them. 

8.  sacra  via,  the  road  by  which  triumphal  processions  passed  to 
the  Capitol.  It  slopes  downwards  into  the  Forum,  and  doubtless  the 
foot  of  the  slope  was  the  best  place  to  see  the  procession  from. 

9.  Farthoram.  Romans  never  forgot  the  crushing  defeat  of 
Crassus  by  the  Parthians  in  B.C.  53,  and  attention  was  again  called  to 
this  people  in  B.C.  40,  when,  under  Labienus,  they  overran  Syria. 

sua,  emphatic :  cf.  16.  2. 

1 1.  hie  mos,  i.e.  the  habit  of  killing  one  another. 

12.  nuiiquam...feris,  i.e.  never  fierce  save  against  beasts  of  a 
different  species.  Orelli,  reading  unquam,  explains  yJrnV  as  predicative 
'though  they  are  fierce':  Wickham  (with  ztnquam)  izktsferis  prolepti- 
cally  °so  as  to  be  fierce'  except  in  dispar :  or  we  might  suppose  nisi 
to  mean  non  nisi,  the  negative  being  implied  from  neque...nec  pre- 
ceding. 

13.  viBSucriOT,  the  iuerba/afa  oH.  I'j. 

15.    tacent.     Hor.  turns  from  the  culprits  to  the  bystanders. 

19.  ut,  'ever  since,'  as  in  C.  iv.  4.  42. 

20.  sacer  nepotibns,  'bringing  a  curse  on  posterity.'  Cf.  Aen. 
III.  57  auri  sacra  fames. 

IX. 

It  was  formerly  a  received  opfnion  that  neither  Maecenas  nor  Horace 
was  present  at  Actium  and  that  this  poem  was  written  in  Rome  on  the 
first  news  of  the  victory.  But  most  recent  critics  agree  that  Maecenas 
took  Hor.  to  Actium  {Epode  i),  that  this  poem  was  written  on  ship- 
board on  the  day  of  the  battle  (Sept.  «,  B.C.  31)  and  that  ihtjluens 


378  HORACE,  EPODE  IX. 

nausea  of  1.  35  was  veritable  sea-sickness.  There  is  still  a  dispute, 
however,  as  to  whether  the  poem  was  vmtten  before  or  after  the  battle. 
The  confidence  with  which  Hor.  speaks  of  the  flight  of  Antony 
(11.  27-32)  suggests  that  he  was  writing  after  the  battle.  Prof. 
Housman  on  the  other  hand,  who  believes  that  the  poem  was  written 
before  the  battle,  urges  the  following  arguments:  (i)  the  defection  of 
2000  Gauls  from  Antony  must  have  seemed  a  trifling  event  after  the 
battle,  though  it  was  a  good  omen  before :  (2)  nothing  is  said  of  the 
actual  conflict,  e.g.  the  burning  of  Antony's  ships  :  (3)  the  reference  to 
'anxiety  and  fear  for  Caesar's  fortunes'  (1.  37)  is  grotesque  after  such  a 
victory.  The  last  argument  is  strongly  against  Prof.  Nettleship's  sug- 
gestion that  11.  1-20  were  written  before  the  battle,  the  rest  after  the 
victory.  Prof.  Housman's  view  (Journ.  of  Philology ^  1882,  p.  193)  is 
adopted  in  the  following  notes  :  see  esp.  that  on  1.  17. 

I.  Caecubum,  one  of  the  choicest  wines  of  Italy  {cf.  Carm.  i.  20.  9), 
produced  on  the  coast  of  Latium,  between  Terracina  and  Formiae. 

repostum — dapes,  'stored  up  for  festal  banquets.'  repostum  is  used 
also  by  Vergil  {Aen.  i.  i.  26):  zl.  pastas  2.  65,  puertiae  Carm.  i.  36.  8, 
surpuerat  iv.  13.  20.  For  ad,  used  of  time  like  our  'against,'  cf.  Cic. 
Off.  II.  23.  82  rem  integram  ad  reditum  suum  iussit  esse. 

3.  sub  alta...doiiio.  Maecenas  had  a  very  lofty  and  conspicuous 
house  on  the  Esquiline  :  cf.  Carm.  ill.  29.  10,  where  it  is  called  moles 
prapinqua  nubibus.  Nero  watched  the  burning  of  Rome  from  the 
roof  of  it. 

sic  lovl  gn^atum.  The  point  seems  to  be  that  this  crowning  victory 
was  to  be  celebrated  at  home  and  in  every  Roman  home. 

4.  beate  Maecenas,  cf.  Carm.  i.  4.  14  0  beate  Sesti.  beatus  means 
'fortune's  favourite,'  especially  in  regard  to  wealth. 

5.  tibiis  (abl.)  for  'the  music  of  the  tibiae.'  The  double  pipes  are 
meant,  as  in  C.  i.  i.  32. 

6.  barbanim,  Phrygian,  as  in  C.  in.  19.  18.  As  the  lyre,  playing 
Awpiarl,  would  be  out  of  tune  with  the  pipes  playing  ^pvyiarl,  we  must 
suppose  that  they  played  alternately  and  mixtum  of  1.  5  means,  in  effect, 
•interchanged  with.' 

7.  nuper,  in  B.C.  36,  when  Agrippa  defeated  Sextus  Pompeius  at 
Naulochus.  actus freto  seems  to  mean  'driven  off"  the  sea,'  for  Pompeius 
fled  to  Mytilene  and  thence  into  Asia. 

Neptunius.     S.  Pompeius  called  himself  the  son  of  Neptune. 

10.  servis,  constructed  dir6  koivov  {Introd.  p.  xxv)  with  detraxerat 
and  amicus.  The  fleet  of  Pompeius  was  largely  manned  by  fugitive 
slaves  (cf.  4.  19). 

II.  poster!  negabitis,  cf.  credite  posteri,  C.  11.  19.  11.  Romanus 
is  separated  for  emphasis  from  miles  1.  13. 

12.  emancipatus,  'handed  over,' as  property.  emanciparei&Xxi^x- 
ally  '  to  deliver  out  of  one's  possession '  {mancipium)  and  sometimes 
means  'to  sell':  cf.  Cic.  Phil.  11.  21.  51  iste  venditum  atque  emanci- 
patum  tribunatum  consiliis  vestris  oppasuit.      Dion  (l.  5)  relates  that 


NOTES.  379 

Antony  allowed  his  soldiers  to  serve  in  Cleopatra's  body-guard  and 
ordered  them  to  inscribe  her  name  on  their  shields. 

13.  vallum.  The  vallus  was  a  branched  stake  used  for  palisading 
the  camp.  Each  Roman  soldier  carried  three  or  four  of  them  (cf.  Verg. 
Gcorg.  III.  346,  347). 

14.  servire,  'act  the  slave.'  potest^  'endures,'  as  in  in.  11.  31: 
cf.  Greek  tX^j/cu. 

15.  tnrpe.  Some  edd.  take  this  as  an  exclamation,  '  Fie  !',  but  it 
goes  well  with  conopium.  The  Romans  regarded  the  oriental  mosquito- 
curtain  as  a  disgusting  piece  of  effeminacy.  So  Propertius  (iv.  11.  45) 
speaks  oifoeda  canopia  {conopium  — Kuvw-wfiov). 

1 7 — 38.  The  remainder  of  the  ode  cannot  now  be  interpreted  with 
certainty,  but  a  consistent  theory  can  be  formed  on  the  following  facts : 

(a)  At  the  battle  of  Actium,  the  army  of  Octavian  lay  on  the  north 
side  of  the  narrow  strait  which  connects  the  Ambracian  gulf  with  the 
Ionian  sea.  The  gulf  was  on  its  left.  It  may  be  guessed  that  the  fleet 
lay  parallel  with  the  army,  so  that,  if  defeated,  it  might  retreat  to  a 
friendly  shore. 

{b)  Some  days  before  the  battle,  Cn.  Domitius  deserted  to  Octavian, 
pretending  that  he  was  disgusted  with  the  behaviour  of  Cleopatra. 
Deiotarus,  king  of  Galatia,  and  Amyntas,  king  of  Pisidia,  also  deserted, 
but  their  reasons  are  not  stated. 

(f)  Antony  had  already  lost  the  naval  squadron  of  Nasidicus  and 
had  suffered  several  defeats  on  land. 

{d)  Cleopatra  was  strongly  in  favour  of  a  hasty  retreat  to  Egypt ; 
and  deserters  must  have  brought  this  news  to  the  Romans. 

(e)  On  the  day  of  battle,  the  fleet  of  Antony  did  not  come  out  to 
fight  till  the  late  afternoon.  (See  Merivale's  Romans  under  the  Empire 
III.  pp.  317-324,  where  the  authorities  are  cited.) 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Horace,  on  the  morning  of  the 
battle,  believed  that  the  enemy  were  skulking,  that  victory  was  assured 
and  that  Antony  himself  had  fled. 

17.  at  hill  i  Huily  an  exclamation  of  surprise,  is  not  necessarily 
undignified,  but  its  rarity  in  serious  poetry  would  inevitably  lead  to 
corruption  of  the  text. 

There  is  some  objection  to  any  other  reading  that  makes  sense. 
Porphyrion  perhaps  read  hoc  frementes  =  hoc  dedignaii,  as  if  the  Gauls 
deserted  to  Caesar  because  they  loathed  the  luxury  of  Antony's  camp. 
But  the  use  oifremere  with  ace.  is  very  rare  and  is  not  likely  here  in 
close  proximity  to  equos,  since  /remote  properly  means  *  to  snort '  or 
*  neigh.'  At  hue  is  not  appropriate  if  Hor.  was  on  shipboard,  nor  is  at 
hinc  (i.e.  '  away  from  Antony ').  Ad  hoc  ('  at  this ')  spoils  the  vividness 
of  the  passage.  Prof.  Housman  suggested  at  nunc.  Dr  Postgate, 
adopting  this,  thinks  that  11.  17-32  should  be  placed  after  I.  38. 

18.  Oalli,  i.e.  Galatians.  A  horde  of  Gauls,  who  had  travelled  as 
far  as  Asia  Minor,  settled  about  B.C.  239  in  the  district  called  after  them 
Galatia  or  Gallo-Graecia. 


380  HORACE,  EPODES  IX,  X. 

canentes  Caesarem,  i.e.  calling  'Caesar'  as  their  war-cry,  cf.  Aen. 
VII.  698  ibant  aequati  nwnero  regemque  canebant. 

19.  porta,  obviously  the  Ambracian  gulf. 

20.  citae,  pass.  part,  'moved.'  As  ptippes^  with  navium,  must 
mean  *  sterns,'  it  is  conjectured  thdXpuppim  ciere  means  'to  back  water.' 
sinistrorsum  means  'to  our  left,'  i.e.  away  from  the  Roman  fleet  which 
lay  facing  southward,  with  the  gulf  on  its  left.  (Orelli,  who  thinks 
sinistrorsum  means  'their  left,'  would  translate  'the  enemy's  ships, 
summoned  to  their  left,  i.e.  out  to  sea,  skulk  in  the  harbour.'  This 
version  ignores  puppes  and  strains  the  meaning  oi  citae.) 

21.  io  triumplie,  the  proper  shout  of  welcome  to  the  triumph-god  : 
cf.  C.  IV.  2.  49. 

tu  is  emphatic  and  addressed  to  the  god.  Impatient  for  the  final 
stroke,  Hor.  cries  'Why  is  the  gilded  car  not  here  and  the  triumphal 
victims  ?  Is  it  thou  that  delays  them  ? '  The  meaning  is  '  the  victory 
is  ours:  why  dost  thou  not  give  it  to  us  openly?' 

22.  Intactas,  'untouched  by  the  yoke':  cf.  Aen.  vi.  38  grege  de 
intact 0  mactare  iuvencos.  White  unbroken  cattle  were  sacrificed  by  the 
triumphant  general  to  Jupiter  Capitolinus. 

24.  ducem,  C.  Marius,  who  celebrated  a  triumph  for  his  victory 
over  Jugurtha  on  Jan.  i,  104  B.C.  Sallust  had  lately  revived  the 
memory  of  the  war. 

25.  cul.  The  construction  is  neque  {eo  bello)  cui  Africani  virtus 
s.  C.  sepulcrum  condidit.  For  the  expression  bello  sepulcrum  condere, 
*to  end  a  war,'  Madvig  compares  Cic.  de  imp.  Pomp.  30  bellum  eius 
adventu  sublatum  cu  sepultum. 

Those  edd.  who  read  Africanum,  translate  'for  whom  his  valour 
built  a  monument  on  the  ruins  of  Carthage.'  (With  Africano  the 
construction  is  neque  Africano  bello  ilium  ducem  cui  etc.,  with  the  same 
translation.)  But  sepulcrum  means  a  tomb,  not  a  monument,  and 
neither  Scipio  was  buried  at  Carthage. 

27.  punico,  for  puniceo  sc.  sago^  the  red  cloak,  called  paluda- 
mentum,  of  the  general. 

28.  lugubre  sagiun,  'the  cloak  of  mourning.'  For  the  construction 
of  mutavii  cf.  C.\.  17.  i  Lucretilem  mutat  Lycaeo  Faunus,  where  also 
the  thing  taken  is  in  the  accus.,  the  thing  abandoned  in  the  abl.  instr. 

29.  aut  ille  etc.  The  delay  of  Antony's  ships  in  coming  out  to 
meet  Agrippa's  challenge  raises  a  suspicion  that  Antony  himself  has 
fled. 

centum... urbibus,  cf.  C.  iii.  27-33  centum... potentem  oppidis 
Creten.  Hor.  is  translating  Homer's  epithet  e/faro/iTroXu  [Iliad  11.  349). 
Cretam  is  governed  hy  petit  of  1.  31. 

30.  ventis  non  suis,  i.e.  alienis  'unfavourable.'  Cf.  Ovid  Trist, 
III.  5.  4  nave  mea  vento  forsan  eunte  suo. 

31.  Syrtis,  the  gulfs  (not  the  adjoining  deserts,  as  in  C.  i.  22.  5). 
34.     Clila...Les'bia,  sweet  Greek  wines. 


NOTES.  381 

35.  nauseam,  *  sea-sickness.*  Hor.  is  tossing  in  the  open  sea, 
waiting  for  the  combat. 

36.  Caecubum,  a  dry  wine,  described  as  eiKXTo/xaxov.  It  is  odd 
that  Hor.  should  begin  the  ode  by  asking  'when  shall  we  drink 
Caecuban?'  and  should  conclude  it  by  calUng  for  some  of  this  very 
wine.  Possibly  Caecubum  here  is  a  corruption  of  the  name  of  some 
harsh  Greek  wine,   such  as  Pramniuni. 

For  nutire  'measure  out'  with  the  ladle,  cf.  C.  in.  19.  11. 

X. 

This  epode  is  2l  propempticon  like  C.  I.  3,  but  whereas  in  that  poem 
Hor.  wishes  Vergil  a  prosperous  voyage,  here  he  wishes  his  enemy 
Mevius  every  disaster.  Nothing  is  known  of  Mevius  except  that  he 
was  a  poet,  and  that  both  Hor.  and  Vergil  cordially  disliked  him.  He 
is  usually  coupled  with  his  friend  Bavius  (cf.  Verg.  Eel.  3.  90  qui 
Bavium  non  odit  amet  tua  carmina,  Mevi),  and  some  tales  which  are 
told  of  one  of  them,  or  both,  are  collected  in  the  article  Bavius  in 
Smith's  Diet,  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography. 

I.  mala  alite  (with  solutd).  For  ales  *omen'  cf.  C.  i.  15.  5  mala 
aviy  III.  3.  6  alite  lugubri  exit.  Hor^is^upposed  to  be  standing  on  the 
wharf  and  watching  the^eparturet^ 

3^  ut...verbefei  is  usually  regarded  as  dependent  on  memento^ 
which  means  in  effect  '  remember  my  command.'  Kiessling,  however, 
takes  memento  as  parenthetic  and  ut=.utinam^  introducing  a  curse,  as  in 
ut  ilium  di  deaeque  perdant  Ter.  Eun.  II.  3.  10. 

5.  nlger,  called  'black'  because  he  brings  black  clouds,  just  as 
mors  is  pallida  because  it  makes  men  pale.  See  Introd.  p.  xxiv  and  cf. 
nigris  vends  C.  I.  5.  6,  albus  notus  I.  7,  15. 

10.  qua,  sc.  node.  The  morning-setting  of  Orion  (in  Nov.)  was 
supposed  to  bring  storms :  cf.  C.  I.  28.  21,  III.  27.  18  and  Epod.  15.  7. 

triatis,  cf.  tristis  Hyadas  C.  i.  3.  14. 

14.  Aiacis.  Ajax  son  of  Oileus  offended  Pallas  by  dragging 
Cassandra  from  her  temple.  He  was  wrecked  on  his  homeward  voyage, 
cf.  Verg.  Aen.  i.  39. 

impiam.  The  epithet  properly  belongs  to  Ajax  :  cf.  C.  ill.  21.  19 
iratos  regum  apices.     In  1.  12  Graia  victorutn  manus  is  similar. 

17.  ilia  appears  to  mean  *in  your  well-known  squeaky  voice.' 
nofi  virilis,  perhaps  'childish,'  for  Cicero  says  {7 use.  ii.  «3.  55)  eiulatus 
ne  mulieri  quidem  {concessus  est). 

19.     loniuB  slnuB.     Mevius  is  crossing  to  Greece. 

udo,  'rainy':  Nolo,  dat.,  cf.  C.  ill.  10.  6. 

«I.  opima  praeda  (nom.) :  Porphyrion  suggests  that  Mevius  was 
a  fat  man. 

24.  Tempeatatlbu»,  cf.  Aen.  v.  772  Tempestatibus  agnam  Caedere 
deindi  iubet. 


382  HORACE,  EPODES  XI,  XIIL 


XI. 

Horace  explains  that  love  prevents  him  from  writing  epodes. 
Comp.  Epode  14.     For  the  metre  see  Introductory  Note. 

1.  Petti.     Nothing  is  known  of  this  person. 

2.  versiculos,  meaning  epodes. 

percussum,  '  because  I  am  smitten. '  For  the  expression,  cf.  Georg. 
II.  476  ingenti percussus  amore. 

3.  amore.  The  abl.  instrum.  here  very  nearly  becomes  an  abl.  of 
the  agent,  for  the  first  a7iiore  is  the  passion  of  love,  but  the  second  is 
the  god. 

me  expetit...iirere=w^  expetit  quern  urat,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxiii  and 
C.  I.  23.  10  te  persequor  frangere.  For  urere  cf.  C.  i.  19.  3  urit  me 
Glycerae  nit  or. 

5.  December,  *  the  month  for  the  year. '  Hor.  had  a  special  reason 
for  counting  years  by  Decembers,  because  his  birthday  was  in 
December. 

6.  InacMa,  instrum.  abl.,  cf.  C.  11.  4.  8  arsit  Atrides...virgine 
rapta. 

honorem,  i.e.  the  foliage,  cf.  Verg.  Georg.  11.  ^o^  frigidus  et  silvis 
Aquilo  decussit  honorem^  a  line  which,  Servius  says,  is  borrowed  from 
Varro  Atacinus. 

7.  me  is  governed  by  pudet^  but  the  disorder  of  the  words  suggests 
emotion.     See  Munro's  note  on  Lucr.  in.  843. 

8.  fabula,  'subject  of  talk,'  cf.  Epist.  i.  13.  9  and  Tibullus  i.  4. 
^^  parce,  puer,  quaeso  ne  turpis  fabula  fiatn. 

9.  amantem  arg^t,  '  convicted  me  of  being  in  love.* 

10.  latere,  '  lungs,'  as  frequently  in  Cicero. 

11.  contrane...valere.  The  construction  is  a  question  passing  into 
an  indignant  exclamation,  cf.  Aen.  I.  39  mene  incepto  desistere  victam 
(Roby  Lat.  Gr.  §  1358). 

lucrum,  '  greed  for  gold, '  as  in  C.  in.  16.  12. 

candidum,  'honest,'  cf.  Sat.  1.  5.  41  animae  quales neque candidiores 
terra  tulit. 

1 2.  adplorans  tibi,  '  pouring  out  my  griefs  in  your  ear. ' 

13.  calentis,  with  arcana,  '  had  stirred  from  their  concealment  my 
secrets  as  I  grew  warm  with  stronger  wine '  (Wickham). 

inverecundus  deus,  Bacchus,  the  enemy  of  reserve.  Cf.  C.  in. 
21.  15  tu  sapientium  curas  et  arcanum  iocoso  Consilium  retegis  Lyaeo: 
also  Epist.  I.  5.  16-20.  In  C.  i.  27.  3  Bacchus  is  called  verecunduSy 
but  he  is  only  bashful  about  fighting. 

15.  quodsl  Inaestuet.  The  apodosis  is  desinet  in  1.  18,  an  'uncon- 
ditional prophecy'  (Roby  Lat.  Gr.  §  1574).  Cf.  C.  in.  3.  7  si  fr act  us 
illabatur  ordis,  Ivipavidum  ferient  ruinac 


NOTES.  ^83 

16.  libera  bills,  'anger  unrestrained'  by  love  for  the  object  of  it, 
cf.  4.  10  Uberrima  indignatio. 

ventls  divldat:  cf.  C.  i.  26.  2. 

17.  liaec  Ingrata  fomenta,  'these  useless  palliatives,'  viz.  the 
complaints  and  confessions  that  he  makes  to  Pettius. 

18.  STunmotUfl  pudor.  Dr  Postgate  translates  'pride  bidden  to 
stand  aside '  and  regards  pudor  as  amounting  to  *  self-respect.'  Of 
course,  pudor  here  is  Horace  himself,  who  is  shouldered  out  by  his  rivals. 
The  ordinary  version  is  *  my  bashfulness  laid  aside  M'ill  cease,'  etc. ;  but 
summovere  is  *  to  shove '  (used  especially  of  lictors  clearing  the  way,  as 
in  C.  II.  16.  10).  Cf.  for  the  use  here  Sat.  I.  9.  48  dispeream  ni  Sub- 
mosses  omnes.     imparibus  is  *  too  strong,'  but  also  '  unworthy.' 

19.  severus,  'serious,'  perhaps  ironically  *  with  solemn  face.' 

20.  lussuB,  sc.  a  te. 

incerto  pede.  His  mind  is  convinced,  but  his  feet  are  irresolute  and 
carry  him  to  Inachia's  house  again:  cf.  Tibullus  il.  6.  13  iuravi quoties 
rediturum  ad  lifnina  nunquam  !    Cum  bene  iuravi,  pes  tamen  ipse  redit, 

11.    non  amioos.     The  door  is  never  open  to  him. 

11.  Infregfi,  cf.  C.  in.  10.  2  asperas  Porrectum  ante  fores.  For  the 
position  of /«/r^^' cf.  C.  II.  19.  ^%  pedes  tetigitque  crura. 

25.  expedire,  'extricate.'  The  same  metaphor  is  used  in  C.  i. 
I.  21. 

26.  contumellae,  '  insults  from  the  beloved  object.* 
28.    teretis.     See  note  on  C.  i.  i.  28. 

renodantis,  'tying  back  in  a  knot,'  cf.  C.  11.  ii.  23  incomptum, 
Lacaenae  more,  comae  religata  nodum, 

XIII. 

Compare  with  this  epode  C.  i.  9. 

1.  contrazlt.  The  horizon  is  narrowed  by  clouds  and  rain,  so  that 
one  cannot  see  far.  Wickham  suggests  (after  Dillenburger)  that  caelum 
contraxit= '  has  made  the  heaven  frown.' 

2.  deducunt  lovem,  'bring  down  the  sky,'  cf.  Verg.  Eel.  7.  60 
luppiter  et  Icuto  descendet  plttHmus  imbri. 

siliiae,  cf.  C.  i.  23.  4. 

3.  Threlclo.  For  the  hiatus  cf.  C.  I.  28.  24  ossibus  et  capiti 
inhttniato.  Ovid  {Her.  11.  13)  has  Sithonio  Aquiloni.  The  north  wind 
is  called  Thracian  (as  in  C.  I.  25.  11)  after  the  fashion  of  Greek  poets. 
For  the  abl.  cf.  C.  II.  9.  6  Aquilonibus  laborant. 

raplamus.  For  the  sentiment  cf.  C.  i.  11.  8,  iii.  8.  27.  Some  edd. 
who  read  amici  take  it  as  nom.  =  'as  friends,*  0iXot  6vtc^. 

4.  de  die,  'while  it  is  yet  day,'  cf.  Epist.  i.  2.  32  ut  iugulent 
homines^  surgunt  de  node  lalrones.     The  expression  is  so  common  that 


384  HORACE,   EPODES  XIII,   XIV. 

Hor.  could  hardly  have  used  it  with  any  other  meaning.  To  drink 
wine  in  the  day-time  was  unusual,  cf.  C.  I.  i.  20. 

virent,  'are  strong,' cf.  C.  i.  9.  17. 

genua.  The  knees  were  regarded  by  Greek  poets  as  the  seat  of 
strength,  cf.  Homer's  '^oiva.ra.  Xijeiv. 

5.  obducta,  'clouded.'  /ronfe  is  abl.  of  separation,  cf.  Phaedrus  ill. 
7.  20  cants  solutus  catena.     For  solverCy  *  to  dismiss,'  cf.  supra  9.  38. 

senectuB,  i.e.  moroseness,  the  seriousness  of  old  men,  usually  called 
senium  {Epist.  i.  i8.  47). 

(S,     tu  is  addressed  to  the  symposiarch,  if  we  read  amici  in  1.  3. 

Torquato  pressa  meo,  i.e.  pressed  in  the  consulship  of  Torquatus, 
the  year  of  my  birth.  In  B.C.  65,  when  Hor.  was  born,  L.  Manlius 
Torquatus  was  consul  with  L.  Aurelius  Cotta:  cf.  C.  ill.  21.  i  <?  nata 
mecum  consule  Manlio,  and  Epist.  i.  5.  4  vina  bibes  iterum  Tauro 
diffusa. 

move,  cf.  C.  111.  21.  6. 

7.  cetera,  cf.  C.  i.  9.  9  permitte  divis  cetera. 
mltte= omitte  a.s  C.  i.  38.  3. 

haec,  i.e.  cetera,  *  the  other  troubles  that  you  have  to  tell.' 
benlgna  vice,  cf.  C.  i.  4.  i  ^rata  vice. 

8.  Achaemenio,  'Persian,'  cf.  C  iii.  i.  44,  11.  12.  21. 

9.  Cyllenea,  i.e.  Mercury's.  Cyllene  was  a  mountain  in  Arcadia,  a 
favourite  haunt  of  Mercury,  the  inventor  of  the  lyre  (C.  I.  10.  6). 

10.  levare  with  abl.  as  Cic.  Fam.  in.  12.  3  leva  me  hoc  onere. 
The  abl.  is  abl.  of  the  measure  ;  e.g.  the  literal  meaning  of  the  example 
cited  is  *  Make  me  lighter  by  this  burden.' 

11.  grandl,  *  tall.'    The  centaur  is  Chiron,  his  alumnus  Achilles, 
cecinlt,  of  prophetic  utterance,  as  C.  i.  15.  4. 

12.  invicte,  '  invincible,' cf. /«/rtf</M^//^«  p.  xxiv. 
dea  nate,  cf.  C  i.  i.  i  edite  regibus. 

13.  Assaraci  tellus,  i.e.  Troy.  Assaracus  was  son  of  Tros  and 
great-grandfather  to  Aeneas. 

ravl.  The  Scamander  was  ypHnw  and  was  therefore  called  ^avddi. 
The  reading  parvi  is  impossible,  for  Homer  expressly  says  the 
Scamander  was  a  large  deep  stream  {fx^yas  Tora/ibs  ^advSLinfjs,  Iliad 
XX.  73). 

15.  unde,  with  reditum,  '  your  return  thence.' 

redltum  rupere.  Cf.  below  16.  35  reditus  abscindere.  The  verb 
here  is  suggested  by  the  snapping  of  the  thread. 

certo,  'unalterable.'     For  the  thread  of  the  Fates,  cf.  C.  li.  3.  16. 

16.  mater  caemla,  i.e.  Thetis,  the  sea-goddess.  She  is  called 
caerula  (as  Circe  is  called  vitrea  C.  I.  17.  20)  because  sea-nymphs  were 
supposed  to  be  tinged  with  the  colour  of  the  sea. 


NOTES.  385 

17.  cantuque.  The  deputation  that  waited  on  Achilles  found  him 
playing  the  lyre  and  singing  {Iliad  ix.  186). 

18.  deformis.  Just  as  7nors  \%  pallida  because  it  makes  us  pale,  so 
sorrow  is  deformis  because  it  disfigures. 

dulcibus  alloquils  in  apposition  to  vino  cantuque.  For  alloquiis 
'consolations/  cf.  Varro  L.  L.  vi.  57  adlocutum  mulieres  ire  aiunt, 
cum  eunt  adaliquem  locum  consolandi  caussa. 


XIV. 

Horace  explains  to  Maecenas  that  he  cannot  make  up  his  Epodes 
into  a  volume  for  publication,  because  he  is  in  love.  No  doubt  at  this 
time  he  was  writing  such  pieces  as  C  I.  13  and  23. 

I.  cur,  dependent  on  rogando  1.  5. 

Imls  sensibus  is  generally  r^arded  as  dative. 

3.  ut  &i  =  quasi. 

4.  axente  fauce.     The  drier  one  is,  the  more  deeply  one  drinks. 
traxerlm,  'quaffed,'  cf.  ducere  C.  i.  17.  21. 

5.  candide,  'true  friend,'  cf.  supra  11.  11. 

occidis,  cf.  Ars  Poet.  475  tenet  occiditque  legendc,  of  a  bore  who  reads 
his  own  poems. 

6.  deus,  i.e.  Amor. 

7.  iambos,  Hor.'s  name  for  the  Epodes.  See  Introductory  Note. 
Carmen  means  not  a  particular  poem,  but  the  whole  collection  of  Epodes. 

8.  ad  umbilicum  adducere,  *to  bring  to  an  end,'  finish  for 
publication.  The  umbilici  were  properly  the  ends  of  the  stick  on 
which  a  papynis  book  was  rolled.  The  name  umbilicus  was  afterwards 
applied  to  the  stick  itself,  which,  of  course,  was  fastened  to  the  end  of 
the  roll :  cf.  Martial  iv.  91.  i  ohe  iam  satis  est,  ohelibelle,  lam pervenimus 
usque  ad  umbilicuvi. 

9.  arsisse,  '  to  have  been  in  love  with,'  cf.  supra  11.  6w. 

II,  12.  The  point  is  that  Anacreon,  when  in  love,  could  write 
simple  love-poems,  but  could  not  write  elaborate  odes. 

12.  non  elab.  ad  pedem,  'to  a  simple  measure.'  adf=  Greek  Kara, 
'  according  to  ' :  cf.  C.  III.  6.  40  matris  ad  arbitrium. 

13.  quodsl,  '  but  since.'     si  —  siquidem. 

ignis,  '  flame,'  with  a  pun  on  the  literal  meaning  and  the  meta- 
phorical one  of  'beloved  object'  (cf.  Verg.  Eel.  3.  66  meus  ignis 
Amyntas). 

1 5 .  libertina,  perhaps  the  young  freed  woman  whose  violent  temper 
is  mentioned  in  C.  i.  35.  15. 

nec  imo  contenta,  '  and  not  a  faithful  one  either.*     una  is  uno  viro. 

16.  macerat,  cf.  C.  i.  13.  8  quam  Untis  penitus  macerer  ignibus. 

G.  H.  25 


386  HORACE,   EPODES   XV,  XVI. 

XV. 

I .  nox  erat.  This  introduction  recalls  both  the  occasion  on  which 
Neaera  vowed  fidelity,  and  some  of  the  deities  by  whom  she  swore. 
Cf.  C.  II.  8.  lo;  where  Barine  is  said  to  have  sworn  falsely  by  toto 
taciturna  noctis  Signa  cum  caelo. 

I.  minora  sidera,  cf.  C.  I.  12.  47  inter  ignes  Luna  minores. 

4.  in  verba... mea,  i.e.  at  my  dictation :  cf.  Epist.  i.  i.  14  addidus 
iurare  in  verba  magistri. 

5,  6.  artiiis...'braccliiis:  cf.  lascivis  hederis  ambitiosior  in  C.  i.  36. 
20,  and  the  passage  from  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream  (iv.  i.  38)  quoted 
in  the  note  there. 

7.  pecori  lupus,  sc.  infestus  essei,  the  verb  being  supplied  from 
turbaret  (cf.  C  ll.  3.  21-23).  Thus  infestus  is  a  predicate  to  lupus  but 
an  epithet  to  Orion. 

Orion,  cf.  supra  10.  20. 

9.  intonsoB...capillos,  i.e.  while  Apollo  retains  his  youth.  Cf. 
Tibullus  I.  4.  57  solis  aeterna  est  Phoebo  Bacchoque  inventus.  Nam  decet 
intonsus  crinis  utrumque  deum. 

II.  vlrtute,  •  manliness,'  as  the  next  line  shows. 

14.  parem,  *  a  true  mate.' 

15.  offensi.  Those  edd.  who  read  offensae  traiislate  *nor  will  my 
resolution  yield  to  beauty  which  has  once  become  odious  to  me' 
(Wickham) :  but  if  the  beauty  is  odious,  why  should  he  yield  to  it? 
Offensi,  which  seems  to  have  been  read  by  Acron  (Introd.  p.  xxxvi),  gives 
better  sense  and  is  more  in  accordance  with  Hor.'s  usage.  For  semel, 
'once  and  finally,'  cf.  C.  III.  5.  29.  For  offensi  cf.  below  17.  42,  Sat.  ii. 
I.  67.     constantia  is  *  my  resolution  in  being  angry.' 

formae,  '  your  beauty.' 

16.  certUB  dolor,  '  a  fixed  sense  of  injury.* 

18.  superbus  with  abl.,  cf.  supra  4.  5  super  bus  pec  unia. 

19.  8i8...1icel)it=/ic<?/rtj,  cf.  Sat.  11.  2.  59. 

20.  PactolUB,  a  river  of  Lydia  whose  sands  were  rich  in  gold. 

21.  renati,  cf.  C.  i.  28.  15.  He  was  Euphorbus  in  his  first 
existence,  Pythagoras  in  his  second.  ar^d!«a  =  secret  doctrines,  ra 
e<rwreptKa,  taught  only  to  a  few  choice  disciples. 

22.  Nirea,  the  handsomest  of  the  Greeks  at  Troy,  cf.  C,  in.  20. 
15,  Iliad  II.  673. 

23.  alio,  '  elsewhither.* 

24.  viciBSim,  '  in  my  turn.* 

XVI. 

*  We  Romans  are  doing  with  our  own  hands  mischief  that  no 
Italian,  no  barbarian  foe  has  ever  effected.  Our  city  is  doomed.  Let 
us  flee  away  to  the  Happy  Islands.' 


NOTES.  387 

The  poem  is  probably  an  early  work,  for  Horace,  after  he  knew 
Maecenas,  would  not  have  expressed  such  despair  of  the  future.  Orelli 
suggests  that  it  was  written  B.C.  41  when  Octavianus  quarrelled  with 
L.  Antonius.     Cf.  Epode  7. 

I.  altera  aetas,  'a  second  generation  is  being  wasted':  the  first 
was  that  which  saw  the  wars  of  B.C.  92-71. 

I.  viribus,  instrum.  abl.,  cf.  gelu  consiiterint  actito  C.  I.  9.  4. 

3.  Marsi,  in  the  Social  war  of  B.C.  91-88 :  cf.  C.  in.  14.  8. 

4.  Porsenae.  The  enemies  mentioned  are  arranged  in  geographical 
order,  not  chronological.    The  date  of  Lars  Porsena's  attack  is  B.C.  508. 

5.  Capoae.  After  the  battle  of  Cannae  (b.c.  216)  Capua  attempted 
to  secure  the  supremacy  in  Italy  (Livy  xxiii.  6). 

5.  Spartacus,  the  leader  of  the  Gladiatorial  war  B.C.  73-71. 
Cf.  C.  III.  14.  19. 

6.  Allobrox.  The  Allobroges,  a  Gallic  people  living  in  the  Rhone 
valley  south  of  Geneva,  were  inclined  to  assist  Catiline  (B.C.  63).  novis 
rebus  is  probably  instr.  abl.,  'faithless by  fomenting  revolution':  Wick- 
ham,  however,  regards  it  as  dat.,  'faithless  to  revolution,'  because  the 
Allobroges  betrayed  Catiline's  plot. 

7.  caerulea,  commonly  said  to  mean  'blue-eyed,'  but  more  probably 
•painted  blue'  with  vvoad. 

Germania.  The  ref.  is  to  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  who  invaded 
Italy  in  B.C.  106. 

8.  parentibus,  not  'our  forefathers,'  but  the  parents  of  the  soldiers 
whom  he  slew :  cf.  bellaque  matribus  detestata,  C.  i.  i.  24. 

9.  perdemus.  The  object  is  '  Rome,'  the  antecedent  to  quam  of 
1.  3- 

devoti  sanguinis,  descriptive  gen.,  'an  impious  generation  whose 
blood  is  foredoomed.' 

10.  rursuB,  i.e.  as  before  Romulus. 

II.  barbarus.  See  7.  9,  which  suggests  that  the  Parthian  is  meant, 
as  also  does  eques. 

cineres,  the  ashes  of  Rome.  For  the  accus.  cf.  Aen.  vi.  563  scele- 
ratum  insistere  limen. 

13.  qnaeque  carent,  in  effect  'the  bones  of  Quirinus,  so  long 
concealed  from  wind  and  sun,  shall  be  scattered.'  Horace  here  abandons 
the  tradition  that  Romulus  was  taken  up  to  heaven  (C.  in.  3.  15),  and 
adopts  another  (reported  by  Varro)  that  he  was  buried  behind  the  rostra 
in  the  Forum.  P'or  the  sense,  Orelli  compares  Jeremiah  viii.  1,  2, 
•They  shall  bring  out  the  bones  of  the  kings  of  Judah...out  of  their 
graves,  And  shall  spread  them  before  the  sun  and  the  moon  and  all  the 
host  of  heaven.' 

14.  nefas  videre,  cf.  scire  nefas  C.  i.  n.  i. 

15.  16.  forte... laborlbus.  The  usual  version  is  '  May  be,  with  one 
voice,  or  at  least  the  better  part  of  you,  you  are  asking  what  can  help 
you  to  get  rid  of  your  sad  troubles'  (Wickham).     Here  communiUr  Le 


388  HORACE,    EPODES    XVI,   XVII. 

taken  wholly  with  quaeritis,  and  carere  is  a  prolate  infin.  {Introd.  p. 
xxiii),  equivalent  to  war  dLirrjiKKa.xQo-'-  KaKGiv.  But  expediat  carere  lab. 
would  naturally  mean  (as  Bentley  points  out)  'What  is  the  use  of 
getting  rid  of  troubles?' 

It  is  better  to  attach  communiter  mainly  to  exfediat  in  the  sense  of 
Gk  Koivui,  and  (with  Scaliger)  to  take  quatritis  twice.  The  translation 
then  will  be  *  Perhaps  you  enquire  what  is  to  the  common  interest,  or 
seek  (at  least  the  better  part  of  you)  to  live  without  these  cruel  distresses.' 
See  especially  11.  36,  37. 

17.  hac,  sc.  ire  etc.  of  1.  21. 

Fhocaeoriim.  The  Phocaeans,  to  escape  the  Persian  yoke,  migrated 
B.C.  534  from  Asia  Minor  to  Corsica  and  Marseilles.  Cf.  Herod,  i. 
165.  It  is  said  that  Sertorius,  the  famous  leader  of  the  anti-Sullan 
party  in  Spain,  also  contemplated  sailing  away  into  the  Atlantic. 

18.  exsecrata,  •  after  binding  themselves  under  a  curse'  against 
traitors.  Herod,  says  of  the  Phocaeans  kjroi'i\aa.vTo  lax^P^^  Kardpas  t^ 
i/voXenrofiipifi  iavrQv  toO  <tt6\ov.     Cf.  1.  36. 

19.  agros...patri08,  gov.  hy profugit. 

23.  sic  placet.  'Is  it  your  pleasure?'  Horace  imagines  himself 
addressing  a  meeting  in  the  Forum.     The  usual  formula  vfos  placetne. 

24.  secunda... elite.  Horace  pauses  for  a  reply  (cf.  C.  in.  27.  13), 
but  there  is  none.  The  silence  is  itself  a  favourable  omen.  For  the 
expression  cf.  10.  i. 

25.  in  haec,  sc.  verba.  Cf.  15.  4.  Herod,  says  the  Phocaeans 
dropped  a  mass  of  iron  in  the  sea  and  swore  never  to  return  till  it 
should  float. 

8imiil...nefas.  '  So  soon  as  stones  rise  and  float  up  from  the  bottom 
of  the  water,  let  it  be  no  sin  to  return.' 

28.  Matina,  Apulian.     Cf.  C.  i.  28.  3,  iv.  2.  27. 

29.  procurrerit,  *  jut  out,'  not  implying  motion. 

30.  monstra  iunxerit,  '  make  monstrous  unions.' 

32.  miluo,  trisyllable:  cf.  siluae  13.  2. 

33.  credula,  predicative,  *  turned  trustful, '  just  as  levis  in  the  next 
line  means  '  turned  slippery.' 

35.     reditus,  *  attempts  to  return':  cf.  C.  ill.  5.  52. 
haec,  object  to  exsecrata. 

37.  mollis  et  ezspes.  '  Let  the  lazy  and  the  faint-hearted  continue 
to  lie  on  their  unhallowed  beds.' 

39.  virtus,  'manliness*  as  in  15.  11. 

tollite,  'away  with,'  as  in  C.  11.  5.  9  tolle  cupidinem. 

40.  Etrusca.  They  will  coast  along  Etruria  on  their  westward 
voyage. 

41.  circumvagus.  Oceanus,  in  the  mythology,  was  a  river  flow- 
ing round  the  earth. 

45.     numquam  fallentis.    Ci.  fundus  mendax  C.  iii.  i.  30. 


NOTES.  389 

46.  luam  arborem,  '  its  mother-tree,'  not  a  tree  on  which  it  is 
grafted.  Vergil,  on  the  other  hand,  says  of  the  grafted  tree  miraturque 
novas  frondes  et  non  sua  poma  {Georg.  11.  82). 

47 — 50.  Cf.  Tibullus  I.  3.  45  ipsae  mella  dabant  quercus,  ultroque 
ferebant  Obvia  securis  ubera  ladis  oves. 

48.  Ievi8...pede.  Alliteration  is  not  very  common  in  Horace. 
But  cf.  C  I.  4.  13  pulsat  pede pauperum  tabernas,  and  IV.  4.  9,  10  veitti 
paventem  mox  in  ovilia  Demisit  hostem  vividus  impetus. 

50.     amicus,  'for  love'  (Wickham). 

52.  neque... humus.  This  curious  expression,  *  nor  does  the  ground 
swell  up  tall  with  vipers,'  seems  to  be  a  hypallage  for  'nor  do  vipers 
swell  up  tall  from  the  ground.'  Nauck  quotes  Ovid  Met.  ii.  854  colla 
torts  cxstant  (for  tori  in  collis  exstant)  and  other  instances,  but  they  are 
not  so  violent  as  this. 

53.  ut,  'how,'  as  C.  III.  4.  17  and  42. 

55.  Biccis  glaebis,  abl.  abs.,  ♦  the  clods  all  dry.* 

56.  utrumque,  'either  extreme'  (Wickham),  i.e.  flood  and  drought. 

57.  Argoo  remige,  instr.  abl.  with  contcndit. 

pinus,  the  Argo,  built  of  pinewood  from  Pelion  (Eur.  Medea  3,  4). 

58.  ColcMs,  the  Colchian  woman,  Medea. 

59.  Sidonli,  Phoenician,     cornua,  'yards.' 

60.  laboriosa,  translating  Homer's  epithet  iroXi^TXas. 
UUzel.     For  this  gen.  cf.  C.  i.  15.  34  and  i.  6.  7. 

62.  impotentia,  'uncontrollable  fury':  cf.  Aquilo  impotens  C.  in. 
30.  3- 

64.  tempus  aurenm.  Horace  recognizes  only  three  ages,  of  gold, 
of  bronze  and  of  iron.  Other  poets  substitute  silver  for  bronze,  but 
Ovid  {Metam.  i.  89-127)  inserts  a  silver  age  before  the  bronze  age. 

Inquinavit,  '  alloyed,'  changed  to  a  darker  colour. 

65.  aere.  Many  edd.  read  arrea  dehinc,  treating  dehinc  as  a 
monosyllable  (cf.  antehac  C.  i.  37.  5).  But  the  majority  of  MSS.  have 
aerey  and  dehinc  is  dissyllabic  in  Sat.  i.  3.  104,  Epist.  ii.  3.  144.  Orelli 
thinks  the  repetition  of  aere  is  an  imitation  of  Lucretius  (e.g.  Lucr.  ill. 
12,  V.  950). 

quorum, '  from  which.' 

XVII. 

This  composition  is  not  technically  an  Epode,  for  the  lines  are  of 
uniform  scansion  (cf.  Introductory  Note).  It  bears  a  close  resemblance 
to  a  Greek  mime. 

The  subject  is  a  dialogue  between  Horace  (11.  1-52)  and  Canidia 
(11.  52-81),  in  which  Horace  confesses  Canidia's  power  and  offers  to 
make  reparation  for  all  his  abuse  of  her:  Canidia,  on  the  other  hand, 
insists  on  her  revenge.  By  many  ingenious  turns,  Horace  contrives  to 
repeat,  or  to  make  Canidia  repeat,  the  very  worst  charges  that  he  can 
bring  against  her. 


390  HOI^ACE,   EPODE   XVII. 

On  Canidia,  see  Epode  5  and  Sat.  I.  8. 

I.     iam  iam.     Horace  is  in  torture  and  screams. 

efflcaci  scientlae,  in  effect,  *to  the  efficacy  of  your  knowledge,' 
which  he  had  denied  before. 

do  manus,  *I  give  in'  (lit  *I  surrender  my  hands  to  be  bound'). 
Cf.  Lucr.  II.  1043  dede  manus  auf,  sifalsum  est^  accingere  contra. 

I.  Proserpinae...Dianae,  whom  witches  worship.    Cf.  5.  51. 

3.  non  moyenda,  perhaps  =  '  not  to  be  provoked,'  non  lacessenda  as 
Porphyrion  took  it,  but  more  probably=*  inviolable,'  dKlvT]Ta.  The 
epithet  is  property  applied  to  the  images  of  the  goddess. 

4.  carmimim,  'charms,'  as  In  5.  72. 

5.  refixa,  *  unfastened,'  as  C.  i.  28.  11.     Cf.  1.  78. 

6.  vocibus  sacris,  *  mystic  words'  (Wickham). 

7.  citum,  pass,  part.,  as  in  9.  21. 

retro  solve  turbinein.  The  turbo,  like  Gk  {>bix^oi  or  tvy^,  seems  to 
have  been  a  cone  suspended  by  a  string.  The  witch  spun  this  rapidly 
round  and  round  in  the  air,  praying  that  it  would  bring  her  victim  to 
the  house.  Cf.  Prop.  Iil.  6.  26  staminea  rhombi  ducitur  ille  rota^ 
Theocr.  2.  17  txr^^i  ^k€  tv  rrjvov  iyubv  ttotI  5Qfxa  rbv  dvdpa.  See  the 
article  Turbo  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  3rd  ed.  Solve  retro  turbinem 
doubtless  means  *  slacken  the  whizzer  by  turning  it  backwards.'  For 
solvere  *  to  slacken'  cf.  penna  meiuente  solvi  C.  11.  2.  7. 

8.  movit,  '  moved  to  pity.' 

nepotem  Nereium,  Achilles  son  of  the  Nereid  Thetis.  He 
wounded  Telephus,  king  of  Mysia,  in  combat,  and  subsequently  himself 
healed  the  wound  with  some  rust  from  his  spear.  Hence  in  Ovid  Met. 
XII.  T12  Achilles  says  opusque  meae  bis  sensit  Telephus  hastae. 

I I.  tiiixere  =  Homer's  ifXeixJ/ai'  Xlir  iXalif  as  //.  XVIII.  350. 
adcllctum...canibus.      In  /Had  xxiii.   182   Achilles  says  "EKTopa 

5'  oUti  A(6(rw  Hpiafiidrfv  irvpl  SairT^/jiev,  dWd  Kiveaaiv. 

1 2.  homicldam,  Homer's  i.v5po<l>l>vos. 

13.  rex,  Priam,  who  went  to  Achilles'  tent  to  ransom  the  body  of 
Hector.    Cf.  C.  i.  10.  13.    Iliad  xy.iv.  506-510. 

14.  pervicacis,  'obstinate,'  though  he  yielded  on  this  occasion. 

15.  saetosa,  with  membra  of  1.  17.  pellibus  with  saetosa,  'shaggy 
with  hard  skins.'    The  tale  is  told  in  Odyssey  x. 

16.  laboriosi,  cf.  16.  60. 

17.  sonus, 'language.' 

18.  relapsiLS,  sc.  esty  'returned.' 
honor,  '  human  form  divine. ' 

20.  institorlbus,  'pedlars':  C.  iii.  6.  30. 

21.  verecimdus,  'blushing.' 

22.  pelle,  'hide'  as  in  15,  distinguished  from  the  healthy  cuttSt 


NOTES.  391 

as  Juv.  X.  1 92  deformem  pro  cute  pellem.     In  effect,  Horace  says  '  The 
ruddy  hue  has  left  my  body,  now  reduced  to  skin  and  bone.' 

23.  Odorlbus,  instr.  abl.,  cf.  malus  saucius  Africo  C.  I.  14.  5.  The 
odares  are  magic  ointments. 

24.  reclinat, 'rests  me.' 

26.  levaxe.-.praecordia,  *to  relieve  my  bursting  heart  by  sigh- 
ing.' 

2  7 .     negatum  =  id  quod  negaveram. 

28.  Sabella.  The  Sabines,  Marsi  and  Paeligni  (see  1.  60)  all  had 
a  reputation  for  the  black  art. 

increpaxe,  'ring  through*  (Wickham).  Cf.  Ennius  Fragm.  Fab. 
318  sonitus  auris  nieas  pedum  pulsu  increpat, 

30.  o  mare  et  terra.  Cf.  Plautus  Trin,  1070  mare,  terra.,  caelum^ 
diy  vostram  Jidem  ! 

31.  Hercules.     The  same  tale  is  alluded  to  in  3.  17. 

32.  fervida,  abl.  with  Aetna. 

33.  virens,  variously  explained  as  'green'  in  colour,  or  'ever  fresh,' 
or  '  rankling '  {vTrem  conn,  with  znrus,  Kiessling).  A  few  MSS.  read 
urens  oxfurens. 

34.  iniuriosis,  'insolent,'  as  C.  i.  35.  13. 

35.  cales...Colcliicis.  Editors  follow  Porphjnrion  in  understanding 
officina  as  addressed  to  Canidia,  'you  drug-shop,'  'you  laboratory.' 
Kiessling  compares  such  abusive  expressions  as  stabulum  flagiti  (Plant. 
True.  II.  7.  31).  With  this  meaning,  cales  venenis  can  only  mean  'you 
are  busy  with  your  drugs,'  cf.  Epist.  il.  i.  108  calet  uno  Scribendi 
studio  (Kiessling).     .Some  edd.  put  a  note  of  interrogation  at  Colchicis. 

36.  finis,  usually  masc.  in  Horace.     See  on  C.  11.  18.  30. 
Btipendium,  the  tax  imposed  on  a  vanquished  city;  as  in  Caes. 

B.  G.  I.  44. 

39.  mendad.  He  offers  to  recant,  but  declares  in  the  same  breath 
that  the  recantation  is  false. 

40.  sonari,  impersonal,  '  you  wish  it  to  be  proclaimed.' 

42.  Infamis,  '  defamed '  by  Stesichorus,  who  was  blinded  by 
Castor  and  Pollux  until  he  recanted. 

ylcem,  'on  behalf  of:  cf.  Cic.  Fam.  xil.  22.  3  tuam  vicem  doleo. 

46.  nee... nee.  Doubtless  the  original  lampoon  ran  O  et  paternis 
etc.     Et  in  sepulcris  etc. 

obsoleta  sordibuB,  'bedraggled  with  your  father's  meanness.'  The 
same  words  are  used  together  in  C.  II.  10.  6  obsoleti  sordibus  tecti. 

in  sepulcris  paupenun,  i.e.  on  the  Esquiline  (see  5.  100  n.),  the 
favourite  haunt  of  Canidia  {Sat.  I.  8). 

prudens,  'skilled.' 

48.  Novendialis  pnlveres.  This  expression  cannot  now  be  cer- 
tainly explained.  In  Rome  the  period  of  mourning  lasted  nine  days 
and  was  concluded  with  a  sacrijicium  novendiaU  to  the  dead,  and  a  cena 


392  HORACE,    EPODE    XVII. 

novendialis  for  the  mourners.  Probably  novendialis  pulveres^  'ashes 
nine  days  old,'  means  ashes  abandoned  by  the  mourners.  Canidia 
knows  that,  after  nine  days,  nobody  will  come  to  look  at  the  grave. 

49.  hospitale  pectus  seems  to  mean  '  your  heart  is  kind.' 

50.  venter,  *  Pactumeius  is  the  fruit  of  your  womb.'     See  5.  5. 

52.  *  When  you  get  out  of  bed,  after  bravely  bearing  a  child.' 

53.  quid  obseratis  etc.     Canidia's  reply  begins. 
56.     inultus,  'unpunished,'  as  C.  i.  2.  51. 

ut  rlseris,  an  impossible  result  turned  into  a  question  (Roby  Lat. 
Gr.  §  1708).     Cf.  Sat.  ii.  5.  18  utne  tegam  spurco  Damae  latus? 

riserls.,.vulgata=' laugh  over  your  exposure  of  the  Cotyttia,' 
referring  to  Epode  5. 

Cotyttia,  a  licentious  festival,  held  secretly,  in  honour  of  the 
Thracian  goddess  Cotytto.  sacrum  liberi  Cupidinis  is  in  appos.  to 
Cotyttia. 

58.  pontifez  seems  to  mean  what  we  should  call  'a  past  master.' 
In  this  sense  antistes  (which  also  means  'high-priest')  is  frequently 
used.  The  allusion  here  is  to  Sat.  i.  8,  where  Horace  describes  the 
sorcery  of  Canidia  on  the  Esquiline. 

60.  quid  proderit  etc  The  text  means  'What  use  will  it  be  to 
you  (Horace)  to  spend  your  money  on  Paelignian  witches  and  to 
concoct  a  swifter  poison  than  mine?'  Canidia  seems  to  hear  Horace 
muttering  over  some  plans  to  bring  his  torture  to  an  end.  The  text, 
however,  is  somewhat  doubtful.  There  is  good  authority  iox  proderat, 
making  Canidia  say  '  If  I  let  you  go,  what  use  was  it  to  spend  my 
money '  etc. 

62.  tardiora  votis,  '  slower  than  you  pray  for.' 

63.  in  hoc,  '  for  this  purpose.' 

65.  tnfidi.  Pelops  defrauded  and  murdered  Myrtilus,  who  had 
helped  him  to  win  Hippodamia. 

66.  benignae,  '  bounteous,'  cf.  C.  i.  9.  6. 

67.  obligatus,  'chained  to  the  vulture,'  which  tore  his  liver  un- 
ceasingly. 

71.  Norico,  cf.  C  I.  16.  9. 

72.  vlncla,  *  a  halter.' 

73.  fastidiosa,  '  that  makes  you  loathe  life.* 

75.  meaeque...insolentiae,  'the  world  shall  bow  to  my  insolent 
triumph'  (Wickham). 

76.  an  with  plorem  of  1.  81. 

movere...imagrines,  'to  make  waxen  images  feel'  (Wickham). 
The  ref.  is  to  Sat.  i.  8.  30,  where  Horace  describes  Canidia  as  perform- 
ing with  two  dolls,  one  of  flannel,  the  other  of  wax.  The  flannel  doll 
seems  to  threaten  the  waxen  doll  with  tortures. 

80.     desideri...poculuni,  'to  brew  a  love-potion,'  cf.  5.  38. 


CONSPECTUS    METRORUM. 


A.     Metra  iambica. 

a.  fjLovooTLxov : 

I.     o-v^-c/,  -v^-o  — ^-         trimeter  iambicus 
epod.   17.  acatalectus. 

b.  SioTixov : 

II.     o-v^-^,  -^-^-v^^         trimet.  iamb.  acataL 
0-^-0-^-  dimet.  iamb,  acatal. 

epod.   I — 10. 

B.     Metrum  trochaicum. 
III.     Metrum  quod  fertur  Hipponacteum  (StWixov) : 
-  w  -  v^  -  ^  ^         dimeter  trochaicus  catalect. 
a-^-c7,  — V./-W  —  c/         trimet.  iamb,    catalec- 
c.  II  18.  ticus. 

C.     Metrum  lonicum. 

IV.     lonicum  a  minore  (ita  compositum,  ut  quattuor 
denorum  pedum  strophae  efficiantur) : 

^/w v^vy^  —  \^  -^ v^\>— ^ 

wv^ v>s^  —  — 

c  in  12. 


394  CONSPECTUS   METRORUM. 

D.  Metra  dactylica. 
V.      Archilochium  primum : 

—  \yz/  —  ov7  — ,  \7J  —  yj^  —  v-»  s^  —  cu         hexam.  dact. 
-^y^-^y^^         Archilochius  minor. 

c.  IV  7. 

VI.     Alcmanium  (sive  Archilochium  secundum) : 

—  \ju  —  Uv7  — ,  xDo  —  yjo  —  vy  V-»  —  c:;       hcxam.  dactyl. 
—  uu  —  z^  —  y^y^  —  ::;        tctramct.  dact.  catalect. 

c  I  7.  28.  epod.  12. 

E.  Metra  composita. 

I.     Metra  dactylo-trochaica  quae  feruntur: 

hLOTLXO-  ' 

VII.     Archilochium  secundum  (s.  tertium) : 

—  i==^-G^-,  Gvy-ow-^^-o       hexam.  dactyl. 

—  —  vy  —  c;  —  V-'— ,  —vyv-r  —  s^vy—    versus  iambelegus. 
epod.   13. 

VIII.      Archilochium  tertium  (s.  quartum)  : 

o-^-c/j  -^-c^-^-  trimet.  iambic, 

-v^v^-v^v^-,  ^-^-o-^-    versus  elegiambus. 
epod.   II. 

IX.     Archilochium  quartum  (s.  quintum)  : 

—  c^iz-o^-o^-v^^,  —y^  —  y^-y^  vcrsus  Archilo- 

chius  maior. 
o-v^  —  oj  -vy-v>-;^         trimet.  iamb,  catal. 
c.  I  4. 

X.     Pythiambicum  minus : 

—  ZPD  —  uu  — ,  Uv7  —  Ov^  —  v^  vy  —  ^  hexam.  dact. 
o-^-w-^-         dimet.  iamb,  acatal. 

epod.  14  et  15. 


CONSPECTUS   METRORUM.  395 

XI.     Pythiambicum  maius : 

-ov7  —  ^~^  — ,  c»c7  —  oc?  —  \y  \y  —  ;^  hcxam.  dact. 

v-vy  —  v^,  -vy-w-^^         trimet.  iamb.  acat. 
epod.  16. 

2.     Metra  quae  dicuntur  logaoedica. 

a.  yMvocm^a : 
XII.     Asclepiadeum  primum : 

s^v^-,  — v^v>-vy^         versus  Asclepiadeus 

c.  I  I.  Ill  30.  IV  8.  minor. 

XIII.  Asclepiadeum  secundum  sive  maius: 

v^vy-,  — ^^-,  -v^v^  —  v^v    versus  Asclepi- 

c  I   II.   18.  IV  10.  adeus  maior. 

b.  SwTTi^a ; 

XIV.  Asclepiadeum  tertium : 

^^__^i^        versus  Glyconeus. 

^v^-,  -^y^-y^^     V.  Asclepiadeus  minor. 

c.  I  3.  13.  19.  36.  Ill  9.  15.  19.  24.  25.  28.  IV  I.  3. 

XV.     Sapphicum  maius : 

-  vy  vy  -  ^  -  ^         versus  Aristophanius. 

-^ ,  v^w-,  -^yv^-vy-^  versus  Sapphicus 

c  I  8.  maior. 

C.      T€Tpda-TL)(a. 
XVI.     Asclepiadeum  quartum : 

v^v^-,  -  y^  s^  -^^     V.  Asclepiadeus  minor. 

'^*^-N^-  v.  Glyconeus. 

c  I  6.  15.  24.  33.  II  12.  Ill  10.  16.  IV  5.  12. 


396  CONSPECTUS   METRORUM. 

XVII.     Asclepiadeum  quintum : 

^  ^  -,  -^  s^  —  y^^      V.  Asclepiadeus  minor. 

vyv^-c7  V.  Pherecrateus  secun- 

dus  acatal. 

v-v^  —  v^^  v..  Glyconeus. 

c.  I  5.  14.  21.  23.  Ill  7.  13.  IV  13. 

XVIII.     Sapphicum  minus : 

-^ ,  ww-v^  —  o       versus  Sapphicus  minor 

hendecasyllabus. 

—  ^ ,     vyv^  —  vy  — O  ft  » 

—  ^ ,     v^v^  —  v^  — O  ))  M 

-  v./  vy  -  c;  V.  Adonius. 

c.  I  2.  10.  12.  20.  22.  25.  30.  32.  38.  II  2.  4.  6.  8. 

10.  16.  Ill  8.  II.  14.   18.  20.   22.  27.  IV  2.   6. 

11.  carm.  saec. 

XIX.     Alcaicum  metrum : 

z;-^ — ,  -s^v^-v^-  V.  Alcaicus   hendeca- 

syllabus. 

_.  _  ^ ,     —  ^  S-r  —  sy  ^  „  „ 

;:j-v^ v^-c/  V.  Alcaicus  enneasyl- 

labus. 
-^v-'-^tj-v^-c?  V.   Alcaicus   decasyl- 

labus. 
c  I  9.  16.  17.  26.  27.  29.  31.  34.  35.  37.  II  I.  3. 
5.  7.  9.  II.  13.  14.  15.  17.  19.  20.  Ill  I — 6.  17. 
21.  23.  26.  29.  IV  4.  9.  14.  15. 


INDEX 

OF    FIRST    LINES. 


Aeli  vetusto,  in.  17. 

Aequam  memento,  II.  3. 

Albi,  ne  doleas,  i.  33. 

Altera  iam  teritur,  ep.  16. 

Angustam  amice  pauperiem,  ill.  2. 

At  o  deorum,  ep.  5. 

Audivere,  Lyce,  iv.  13. 

Bacchum  in  remotis,  11.  19. 
Beatus  ille,  qui  procul,  ep.  2. 

Caelo  supinas,  III.  23. 
Caelo  tonantem,  Iii.  5. 
Cum  tu,  Lydia,  Telephi,  I.  13. 
Cur  me  querellis,  II.  17. 

Delicta  maionim,  iii.  6. 
Descende  caelo,  in.  4. 
Dianam  tenerae  dicite,  i.  21. 
Diffugere  nives,  iv.  7. 
Dive,  quem  proles  Niobea,  iv.  6. 
Divis  orte  bonis,  iv.  5. 
Donarem  pateras,  iv.  8. 
Donee  gratus  eram  tibi,  in.  9. 

Eheu  fugaces,  n.  14. 
Est  mihi  nonum  superantis,  iv.  11. 
Et  ture  et  fidibus  iuvat,  i.  36. 
Exegi  monumentum,  in.  30. 
Extremum  Tanain  si  biberes,  III. 
10. 

Faune,  Nympharum,  m.  18. 
Festo  quid  potius  die,  iii.  28. 


Herculis  ritu  modo  dictus,  in.  14. 
Horrida  tempestas,  ep.  13. 

Jam  iam  efficaci,  <?/.  17. 

Iam  pauca  aratro,  n.  15. 

Iam  satis  terris,  i.  2. 

Iam  veris  comites,  iv.  12. 

Ibis  Libumis  inter  alta  navium, 

ep.   I. 
Icci,  beatis  nunc  Arabum,  i.  29. 
Ille  et  nefasto  te  posuit  die,  11.  13. 
Impios  parrae  recinentis,  III.  27. 
Inclusam  Danaen,  in.  16. 
Intactis  opulentior,  in.  24. 
Integer  vitae,  I.  22. 
Intermissa,  Venus,  diu,  iv.  i. 
lustum  et  tenacem,  in.  3. 

Laudabunt  alii   claram    Khodon, 

1.7. 
Lupis  et  agnis,  ep.  4. 
Lydia,  die,  per  omnis,  i.  8. 

Maecenas  atavis,  i.  i. 
Mala  solutanavis,  ep.  10. 
Martiis  caelebs,  in.  8. 
Mater  saeva  Cupidinum,  i.  19. 
Mercuri,  facunde  nepos,  i.  10. 
Mercuri,  nam  te  docilis,  in.  11. 
Miserarum  est  nequeamori,  in.  12. 
Mollis  inertia  cur,  ep.  14. 
Montium  custos,  ni.  22. 
Motum  ex  Metello,  n.  1. 
Musis  amicus  tristitiam,  i.  26. 


398 


INDEX. 


Natis  in  usum  laetitiae,  i.  27. 
Ne  forte  credas,  iv.  9. 
Ne  sit  ancillae  tibi  amor,  11.  4. 
Nolis  longa  ferae  bella,  II.  12. 
Non  ebur  neque  aureum,  ii.  18. 
Non  semper  imbres,  11.  9. 
Non  usitata  nee  tenui  ferar,  11.  20. 
Noa  vides  quanto,  III.  20. 
Nondum  subacta  ferre,  ii.  5. 
Nox  erat  et  caelo,  ep.  15. 
NuUam,  Vare,  sacra,  i.  18. 
Nullus  argento  color,  II.  2. 
Nunc  est  bibendum,  i.  37. 

O  crudelis  adhuc,  IV.  10. 

O  diva,  gratum  quae  regis,  i.  35. 

O  fons  Bandusiae,  III.  13. 

O  matre  pulchra  filia,  I.  16. 

O  nata  mecum  consule.  III.  21. 

O  navis,  referent  in  mare,  I.  14. 

O  saepe  mecum,  11.  7. 

O  Venus,  regina  Cnidi,  I.  30. 

Odi  profanum  vulgus.  III.  i. 

Olium  divos  rogat,  ii.  16. 

Parcius  iunctas,  i.  25. 

Parens  deorum  cultor,  i.  34. 

Parentis  olim  siquis,  ep.  3. 

Pastor  cum  traheret,  I.  15. 

Persicos  odi,  puer,  I.  38. 

Petti,   nihil  me  sicut  antea  iuvat, 

ep.  II. 
Phoebe  silvarumque  potens,  carm. 

saec. 
Phoebus  volentem,  iv.  15. 
Pindarum  quisquis,  iv.  2. 
Poscimur.    siquid,  i.  32. 


Quae  cura  patrum,  iv.  14. 
Qualem  ministrum,  iv.  4. 
Quando  repostum  Caecubum,  ep. 

9- 

Quantum   distet   ab    Inacho,    iii. 

19. 
Quemtu,  Melpomene,  semel,  iv.  3. 
Quem  virUm  aut  heroa,  i.  12. 
Quid  bellicosus  Cantaber,  ii.  11. 
Quid  dedicatum  poscit,  i.  31. 
Quid  fles,  Asterie,  III.  7. 
Quid  immerentis  hospites,  ep.  6. 
Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor,  1.  24. 
Quis  multa  gracilis  te  puer,  i.  5. 
Quo  me,  Bacche,  rapis,  ill.  25. 
Quo,  quo  scelesti  ruitis,  ep.  7. 

Rectius  vives,  Licini,  ii.  10. 

Scriberis  Vario,  i.  6. 
Septimi,  Gadis  aditure,  11.  6. 
Sic  te  diva  potens  Cypri,  I.  3. 
Solvitur  acris  hiems,  i.  4. 

Te  maris  et  terrae,  i.  28. 
Tu  ne  quaesieris,  I.  11. 
Tyrrhena  regum  progenies,  Iii.  29. 

Ulla  si  iuris  tibi,  11.  8. 
Uxor  pauperis  Ibyci,  iii.  15. 

Velox  amoenum,  i.  1 7. 

Vides  ut  alta,  i.  9. 

Vile  potabis  modicis,  i.  20. 

Vitas  hinnuleo  me  similis,  I.  23. 

Vixi  puellis  nuper  idoneus,  in.  26 


INDEX 

CHIEFLY   OF   PROPER   NAMES. 


Achaemenes,  ii.  12.  21. — Achae- 

menius  =  Persicus,  ill.   i.   44; 

ep.   13.  8. 
Achaicus,  i.  15.  35 ;  iv.  3.  5. 
Acheron,  i.  3.  36;  in.  3.  16. 
Acherontia,     Apuliae     oppidum 

(Acerenza),  in.  4.  14. 
AchlUes,  I.  15.  34;  II.  4.  4,  16. 

29;  IV.  6.  4 ;  ep.  17.  14. 
Acliivi,  III.  3.  27  ;  iv.  6.  18. 
acinaces,  i.  27.  5. 
Acrisius,  iii.  16.  5. 
Acroceraunia,  i.  3.  20. 
Actium.     See  <?/.  9. 
adorea,  iv.  4.  41. 
adulter  =  Paris,  iv.  9.  13. 
adultera,  Lacaena,  =  Helena,  in. 

3-  25. 
Aeacus,  n.  13.  22;   iv.  8.  25. — 
genus  Aeaci  =  Peleus,  Achilles, 
Telamon,    Aiax,    Teucer,    in. 

19-  3- 
Aefula,  in.  29.  6. 
Aegaeum  mare,  11.  16.  2;  in.  29. 

63- 
aegis,  I.  15.  11;  in.  4.  57. 
Aellus  Lamia.    Cf.  Lamia. 
Aeneas,  iv.  6.  23,  7.  15  ;  t.  s.  42. 
Aeolides  Sisyphus,  n.  14.  20. 
Aeolltun  carmen  (fides)  =  Lesbium, 

n.  13.  24;  ni.  30.  \i ;  iv.  3. 

12. — Aeolia    puella  =  Sappho, 

IV.  9.  12. 
Aethlops,  in.  6.  14. 


Aetna,  in.  4.  76;  <?/.  17.  33. 

Afer,  (i)  subst.,  11.  i.  26;  in.  3. 
47  ;  dirus  =  Hannibal,  IV.  4.  42. 
— {2)  adi.,  Afra  avis  =  gallina 
Numidica,  gp.   2.    53;    n.    16. 

35- 
Africa,  11.  18.  5 ;  in.  16.  31 ;  iv. 

8.  18. 
Africanus,  iv.  8.  18;  ep.  9.  25. 
Africus,  ventus,  I.  i.  15,  3.  12,  14. 

5;    III.    23.    5;    ep.    16.    22.— 

procellae,iil.29.57.   Ci.Aquilo. 
Agamemnon,  iv.  9.  25. 
Agrippa,  i.  6.  5. 
Agyieus,  iv.  6.  28. 
Alax,  (i)  Oilei  fil.,  i.  15.  19;  ep. 

10.  14. — (2)  Telamonis  fil.,   n. 

4-  5- 
Albanus,    in.   23.   11. — A.  lacus 

(Lago  di  Albano),  iv.  i.  19. — 

Albanum  (vinum),  iv.  11.  2. — 

A.  secures,  c.  s.  54. 
Albius,  I.  33. 
Albimea,  i.  7.  12. 
Alcaeus,  n.  13.  27  ;  iv.  9.  7. 
Alcides,  i.  12.  25. 
Alexandrea,  iv.  14.  35. 
Alfius,  faenerator,  ep.  2.  67. 
Algldus,  I.  21.  6;  III.  23.  9;  IV. 

4.  58  ;  c.  s.  69. 
Allobrox,  tp.  16.  6. 
Alpes,  IV.  4.  17,  14.  I  2  ;  ep.  i.  1 1. 
Alyattes,  in.  16.  41. 
Amasonia  securis,  iv.  4.  20. 


400 


INDEX. 


Amphion,  iii.  ii.  2. 

amystis,  i.  36.  14. 

Anacreon,  iv,  9.  9 ;  ep.  14.  10. 

AncMses,  iv.  15.  31 ;  c.  s.  50. 

Ancus  Marcius,  iv.  7.  15. 

Andromeda,  in.  29.  17, 

Anio,  I.  7,  13.     Cf.  Sabimis. 

Antilochus,  11.  9.  14. 

Antiochus,  in.  6.  36. 

Antiuin,  i.  35.  i. 

Antonius,  luUus,  iv.  1.  26. 

apex,  I.  34.  14;  III.  21.  20. 

Apollo,  I.  2.  32,  7.  3,  28,  10.  12, 
21.  10,  31.  I  ;  II.  10.  20 ;  III. 
4.  64;  f.  s.  34;  ^/.  15.  9;  ad 
eum  scr.,  iv.  6. — Cf.  Adieus, 
CytUhiuSy  DeliuSy  Latous^  Pala- 


iinus,  Patareus,  Phoebus,  Py- 
thius. — ^Apollinaris  laurea,  iv. 
2.9. 

Appennlnus,  ep.  16.  29. 

Appia,  via,  ep.  4.  14. 

Aprilis,  IV.  11.  16. 

Apulia,  III.  4.  10;  ep.  3.  t6. 

Apulicum  mare,  iii.  24.  4. 

Apulus,  I.  33.  7;  III.  5.  9,  16.  26 ; 
IV.  14.  26;  ep.  2.  42. 

Aquilo,  I.  3.  13 ;  11.  9.  6 ;  iii.  10. 
4»  30-  3;  ^?/-  lo-  7.  13-  3-  Ihe 
subjoined  diagram  shows  the 
names  and  directions  of  all  the 
winds  mentioned  in  Horace. 

Arabs,  I.  29.  I,  35.  40 ;  11. 12.  24 ; 
III.  24.  2. 


■ 

^    Favontus               \ 

^  NNE 

y 

Zi4>vpos                       / 

sw 

1               ^E 

8 


Arcadia,  iv.  12.  12. 

Arcli3rtas,  i.  28.  2. 

Arctos,  I.  26.  3  ;  II.  15.  16. 

Arcturus,  in.  i.  27. 

Argonautae,  ep.  3.  9. 

Argos,  I.  7.  9.— Argeus  colonus  11. 

6.  5.— Argivus,  augur,  in.  16. 

i2.~Argivl  =  Graeci,     ill.    3. 

67. 
Argous,  ^/.  16.  57, 


Ariminensis,  <;».  5.  42. 
Aristius  Fuscus,  i.  22. 
Annenius,  11.  9.  4. 
Assaracus,  ^/.  13.  13. 
Assyrius,  11.  11.  16;  in.  4.  32. 
Asterie,  in.  7.  i. 
Atlas,  I.  10.   I. — Atlanteus  finis, 

I.   34.    Ti. — Atlanticus,    i.   31. 

14. 
Atrides     (Atrida)  =  Agamemnon, 


INDEX. 


401 


II.  4.  7. — Atridae  =  Agamemnon 
et  Menelaus,  i.  10.  13. 

Attains,  II.  18.  5. — ^Attalicae  con- 
diciones,  i.  i.  12. 

Atticus,  I.  3.  6. 

Aufidus  (Ofanto),  iii.  30.  10;  iv. 
9.  2,  14.  25. 

Augostus,  C.  lulius  Caesar  Octa- 
vianus,  li.  9.  19;  III.  3.  ir,  5. 
3;  IV.  2.  43,  4.  27.  A.C.  31  a.d. 
IV  Non.  Sept.  apud  Actium 
Antonium  et  Cleopatram  super- 
avit  (l.  37  ;  gp.  9).  30  Alex- 
andream  occupavit  (Kal.  Sextil.) 
(l.  27.  16;  IV.  14.  35).  29  lanum 
clausit  (iv.  15.  9).  28  templum 
Apollinis  Palatini  dicavit  (l.  31). 
27  Augrustus  a  senatu  appel- 
latus  est.  26,  26  bellum  cum 
CantabrisinHispaniagerit  (11.9). 
24  Romam  redit  (ill.  14).  20  in 
Asia  eum  adeunt  legati  Indo- 
rum  et  Scytharum  (iv.  14.  42 ; 
c.  s.  56).  Parthi  signa  Crasso 
olira  erepta  remittunt  (iv.  15.  6). 
17  legem  de  maritandis  ordini- 
bus  fert,  iv.  5.  21;  c.  s.  20. 
ludos  saeculares  instituit  (iv.  6; 
c.  s.).  16  in  Gallia  a  Sygam- 
bris  obsides  accipit  (iv.  2.  36). 
13  e  Gallia  Romam  redit  (iv.  5). 

anlaea,  in.  29.  15. 

Anion,  II.  6.  18. 

Ansonius,  iv.  4.  56. 

Anster,  ventus,  (  =  N6ro$)  11.  14. 
16;  III.  3.  4,  27.  22 ;  IV.  14. 
21  ;  e/>.  10.  4. 

Aventlnns,  c.  s.  69. 

Avemalis  aqua,  ep.  5.  26. 

Babylonii  numeri,  i.  1 1.  2. 

Baccha,  111.  25.  15. 

Bacchns,  deus  ;  ad  eum  scr.  iii. 
"^S-— I-  7-  3'  «8.  6,  27.  3;  II.  6. 
19,  19.  I,  6;  HI.  3.  13,  16.  34, 
25.  I. — Cf.  Bassareus,  EuhiuSy 
I^tnaeiis,  Liber,  Lyaeus,  Thy- 
oneus. 

Bactra,  in.  29.  28. 

»,  II.  18.  20;  III.  4.  24. 

G.  H. 


Bandusla,  in.  13.  i. 

Bantinus  (Banzi),  in.  4.  15. 

Barine,  n.  8.  2. 

Bassareus,  i.  18.  11. 

Bassus,  I.  36.  14. 

Bathyllns,  ep.  14.  9. 

Belleropliontes,  III.  7.  15,  12.8; 

IV.  II.  28. 

Berecjmtius,  i.  18.    13 ;   in.  19. 

18  ;  IV.  I.  22. 
BibulUB,  M.  Calpurnius,  in.  28.  8. 
bidens,  in.  23.  14. 
Bistonis,  II.  19.  20. 
Bithynns,  i.  35.  7- 
Boreas,  in.  24.  38. 
Bospboms,   II.    13.   14,   20.    14; 

iii:  4.  30. 
Breuni,  iv.  14.  11. 
Briseis,  11.  4.  3. 
Britannns,  i.  21.  15,  35.  30;  in. 

4-  33.  5-  3  ;  IV.  14.  48  ;  ep.  7.  7. 
Brutns,  M.  lunius,  n.  7.  2. 
Bupalus,  ep.  6.  14. 

Caecubus,  i.  20.  9,  37.  5 ;  11.  14. 
25;  in.  28.  3;  <?/.  9.  I,  36. 

Caesar,  C.  lulius,  dictator,  i.  2. 
44. 

Caesar,  C.  lulius,  Octavianus  Au- 
gustus, I.  2.  52,  6.  II,  12.  51, 
52,  21.  14,  35.-29,  37.16;  II.  9. 
20,  12.  10;  III.  4.  37,  14.^,  16, 
25.  4 ;  IV.  2.  34,  48,  5.  16,  27, 
15.  4,  17;  ep.  1.3,  9.  2,  18,37. 
Cf.  Augustus. 

Calaber,  i.  33.  16 ;  in.  16. 33 ;  ep. 
I.  27. — C.  Pierides  =  Enni  car- 
mina,  IV.  8.  20. 

Calabria,  i.  31.  5. 

Calais,  III.  9.  14. 

Cales,  IV.  12.  14. — Calenus,  i.  20. 

0.  3'-  9- 
Calliope,  in.  4.  11. 
oamena,  i.  12.  39;  11. 16.  38;  iv. 

9.8. 
Camena=Musa,  in.  4.  21 ;  iv.  6. 

27  ;  c.  s.  62. 
Camillns,  M.  Furius,  i.  12.  42, 
campus,  scil.  Martius,  i.  8. '4,  9. 

18 ;  in.  I.  II  ;  IV.  I.  40. 

36 


402 


INDEX. 


Caniciila,sidus,  1. 17. 17;  in.  13.9. 
Canidla,  ep.  17.—^/.  3.  8,  5.  15, 

48. 
Cantaber,  11.  6.  2,  11.  i ;  iii.  8. 

22  ;  IV.  14.  41. 
Capitollum,  i.  37.  6;  111.  3.  42, 

24.  45,  30.  8 ;  IV.  3.  9. 
Capra,  iii.  7.  6. 
Capricomus,  11.  17.  20. 
Capua,  ep.  16.  5. 
Carpathlum  mare,  i.  35.  8 ;    iv. 

5.  10. 
Carthago,   in.  5.  39;  iv.  4.  69, 

8.  17;  ep.  7.  5,9.  25. 
Caspium  mare,  11.  9.  2. 
Castalia,  in.  4.  61. 
Castor,  IV.  5.  35  ;  ep.  17.  42,  43. 
Catllus,  I.  18.  2. 
Cato,    (i)  M.   Porcius,  Censorius 

(a.  234—142),  II.  15.  II  ;   III. 

21.   II. — (2)  M.  Porcius,   Uti- 

censis  (a.  95—46),  i.  12.  35  ;  11. 

1.  24. 
Caucasus,  i.  22.  *i\  ep.  1.  12. 
Cea  nenia,  ii.  i.  38. — C  camenae, 

IV.  9.  7. 
Cecropius,  11.  i.  12  ;  iv.  12.  6. 
Censorinus,  C.  Marcius,  iv.  8.  2. 
Centaurus,  iv.  2.  15;  ep.   13.  11. 

— Centaureus,  i.  18.  8. 
Cerberus,  11.  19.  29;  in.  11.  17. 
Ceres,  (i)  dea,  in.  2.  26;  iv.  5. 

18. — (2)=fruges,    in.   24.    13; 

c.  s.  30  ;  ^.  16.  43. 
Charybdis,  i.  27.  19. 
Cbia,  puella,  iv.  13.  7. 
CMmaera,  i.  27.  24;  n.  17.  13; 

IV.  2.   16. 
Chius,  in.  19.  5  ;  ep.  9.  34. 
Cbloe,  puella,  in.  7.  10,  9.  6,  9, 

19,  26.  12. 
Chlorls,  (i)  puella  formosa,  n.  5. 

18. — (2)  anus,  in.  15. 
Chremes,  ep.  i.  33. 
Cinara,  iv.  i.  4,  13.  21,  22. 
Circe,    i.    17.  20;    ep.    17.    17.— 

Circaea  moenia,  ep.  i .  30. 
Claudius,  (i)  Tiberius  Nero,  Au- 

gusti  privignus,   iv.  14.  14,  29. 

— (2)  adi.,  IV.  4.  73.     Cf.  Nero, 


Clio,  I.  12.  2. 

Cnidos,  I.  30.    I ;    in.  28.   13. — 

Cnidius,  n.  5.  20. 
Cnosius,  1.  15.  17. 
CocytuB,  II.  14.  18. 
Codrus,  III.  19.  2. 
Colcbis,  ep.  16.  58.— Colchui,  (i) 

subst.,  II.  20.  17;  IV.  4.  63. — 

(2)  adi.,  II.  13.  8.— ColcMcus, 

ep.  5.  24,  17.  35. 
Concanus,  in.  4.  34. 
conopium,  ep.  9.  16. 
Copia,  c.  s.  60. 
Corinthus,  i.  7.  2. 
Corvinus.     Cf.  Messalla. 
Corybantes,  1. 16.  8. 
Cotiso,  III.  8.  18. 
cotumus,  I.  2.  12. 
Cotyttia,  ep.  17.  56. 
CouB,  IV.  13.  13 ;  ep.  12.  18. 
Crassus,  M.  Licinius,  iir.  5.  5. 
Creon,  ep.  5.  64. 
Creta,  in.  27.  34;   ep.  9.  29. — 

Creticum  mare,  i.  26.  2. — Cressa 

nota,  i.e.  alba  nota,  i.  36.  10. 
Crispus,  C.  Sallustius.     Cf.  Sal- 

lustius. 

CUlullUS,  I.  31.  II. 

Cupido,  I.  2.  34  ;  II.  8.  14  ;  IV.  13. 

5  ;  ^P'  17-  57-— Cupidines,  i.  19. 

I  ;  IV.  I.  5. 
Curius  Dentatus,  M',  i.  12.  41. 
cjrathus,  in.  19.  12. 
Cyclades,  i.  14.  20;  in.  28.  14. 
Cyclopes,  i.  4.  7. 
Cydonius,  iv.  9.  17. 
Cyllenea  fides,  ep.  13.  9. 
C3mtliius,    I.   21.    2. — Cynthia  = 

Diana,  in.  28.  12. 
Cyprus,  I.  3.  I,  19.  10,   30.    2  ; 

in.  26.  9.— C3rprius,  i.  i.  13; 

III.  29.  60. 
Cyrus,  (i)  regni  Persici  conditor, 

II.  2.  17;  III.  29.  27. — (2)  iuvenis 

quidam,  I.  17.  25,  33.  6. 
Cjrtherea,  (i)  subst.,  iii.  12.  4. — 

(2)  adi.,  I.  4.  5. 

Daci,  I.  35.  9;  II.  20.  18;  III.  6. 
14,  8.  18. 


INDEX. 


403 


Daedalus,  i.   3.   34.— Daedaleus, 

II.  20.  13 ;  IV.  2.  2. 
Damalls,  i.  36.  13,  17,  18. 
Danae,  in.  16.  i. 
Danaus,  11.  14.  18;  iii.  11.  23. 
Danuvius,  iv.  15.  21. 
Dardanus,  i.  15.  jo;  iv.  6.  7. 
dative  of  agent  with  pass,  verb, 

I.  6.  I. 
Daunns,  in.  30.  11  ;  iv.  14.  26. — 

Daunius,  11.  i.  34;  iv.  6.  27. — 

Daunias,  i.  22.  14. 
December,  in.  18.  10;  ep.  11.  5. 
Deiphobus,  iv.  9.  22. 
Dellius,  Q.,  n.  3. 
Delmaticus  triumphus,  n.  i.  16. 
Delos,  1.21.10. — ^Delius,  in. 4.64. — 

Delia,  iv.  6. 33. — D.  folia,  iv.  3. 6. 
Delphi,  I.  7.  3. — Delphicus,  in. 

30-  15- 
Diana,  i.  21.  i  ;  11.  12.  20;  in. 

4.  71  ;  IV.  7.  25;  c.s.  I,  70,  75; 

^A  5-  5if  17-  3;  ad  earn,  in.  22. 
Diespiter,  i.  34.  5 ;  in.  2.  29. 
Dindymene,  i.  16.  5. 
Dionaeos,  11.  i.  39. 
Dircaens,  iv.  2.  25. 
Dorium,  ep.  9.  6. 
DnuuB,  Claudius  Nero,  iv.  4.  18  ; 

14.  10. 

echinus,  ep.  5.  28. 
Echionius,  iv.  4.  64. 
Edoni,  II.  7.  27. 
EleuB,  IV.  2.  17. 
Enceladus,  gigas,  in.  4.  56. 
EnipeuB,  adulescens,  in.  7.  23. 

Eo^.  I-  .^5-31;  ^P'  «•  51- 
EphesuB,  I.  7.  2. 
Eiyclna  =  Venus,  I.  2.  33. 
ErymanthuB,  i.  21.  7.  * 
Eaqullintis,  <r/.  5.  100,  17.  58. 
Etmscoa,  I.  2.  14;   III.  29.  35; 

c.  s.  38 ;  ep.  16.  4,  40. 
EnhiaB  =  Baccha,  in.  25.  9. 
Eahia8  =  Bacchus,  I.  18.9;  n.  11. 

Eumenides,  n.  13.  36. 
Europe,  (i)  in.  27.  25.  57.— (2) 
in.  3.  47. 


Eurus,  I.  20.  23,  28.  25  ;  n.  16. 

24;  III.  17.  II ;  IV. 4. 43, 6. 10; 

ep.  10.  5,  16.  54. 
Euterpe,  i.  i.  33. 

Fabricius,  C,  Luscinus,  I.  12.  40. 

Falemus,  i.  20.  10,  27.  10;  n.  3. 

8,  6.  19,  II.  19;  in.  I.  43;  ep. 

4-  13- 
Faunus,  i.  4.  11,   17.  2 ;  n.   17. 

28;  III.  18.  I. 
Faustitas,  iv.  5.  18. 
Favonius,  i.  4.  i ;  in.  7.  2. 
Fides,  I.  24.  7,  35.  21  ;  c.  s.  57. 
Flaccus,  Q.  Horatius,  in.  21,  i  ; 

ep.  13.  6. — a.  42  pugnae  Philip- 

pensi  interest,   n.  7.  9;  in.  4. 

26. 
Folia,  ep.  5.  42. 
Forentum,  in.  4.  16. 
Formiae,  in.  17.  6. — Formianus, 

I.  20.  II. 

Fortuna,  i.  35.— i.  31.  10,  34. 15; 

II.  I.  3;  in.  29.  49. 
Furia,  i.  28.  17. 
Fuscus,  I.  22.  4. 

Oades,  11.  2.  11,  6.  i. 

GaetuluB,  i.  23.  10;  n.  20.   15; 

III.  20.  2. 
Oalaesus,  n.  6.  10. 
Galatea,  in.  27. 

Galli  =  Galatae,  ep.  9.  19. 
Gallia,  iv.  14.  49. — Gallicus,  i.  8. 

6;  in.  16.  35. 
Ganymedes,  iv.  4.  4 ;  (in.  20. 16). 
Garg&nuB,  n.  9.  7. 
Geloni,  11.  9.  23,  20.  19  ;  in.  4.  35. 
Genaunl,  iv.  14.  10. 
Genitalis,  c.  s.  16. 
Genius,  iii.  17.  14. 
Germania,  iv.  5.  26 ;  ep.  16.  7. 
Geryones,  n.  14.  8. 
Getae,  in.  24.  11  ;  iv.  15.  22. 
Glgrantea,  n.  19.  22.— Giganteus, 

HI.  I.  7. 
Olycera,  i.  19.--1.  30.  3,  33.   2  ; 

III.  19.  28. 
Graecia,  i.  15.  6;   iv.   5.   35.— 

GraecuB,  i.  20.  2 ;  in.  24.  57. 


404 


INDEX. 


Gragus,  i.  «i.  8. 

Grains,  ii.  4.  12 ;  iv.  8.  4 ;  11. 16. 
38;  ep.  10.  12. 

Gratia  (Aglaia,  Euphrosyne,  Tha- 
lia), I.  4.  6,  30.  6;  III.  19.  16, 
21.  22;  IV.  7.  5. 

Grosphus,  Pompeius,  11.  16. 

Gyas,  II.  17.  14 ;  III.  4.  69. 

Gyges,  II.  5.  20 ;  iii.  7.  5. 

Hadria,  mare,  i.  3.   15,  33.  15; 

11.  II.  2,  14.  14;  III.  3.  5,  9. 
23,  27.  19. — Hadrianus,  i.  16. 

4- 
haediliae,  i.  17.  9. 
Haemonia,  i.  37.  20. 
Haemus,  i.  12.  6. 
HannibsO,  11.  12.  2;   in.  6.  36; 

IV.  4.  49,  8.  16  ;  ep.  16.  8. 
Hasdmbal,  iv.  4.  38,  72. 
Hebrus,  Thraciae  fluvius,  in.  25. 

TO. 

Hebrus,  adulescens,  in.  12.  6. 
Hector,  n.  4.  10 ;  iv.  9.  22 ;  ep. 

17.  12. — Hectoreus,  in.  3.  28. 
Helena,  i.  3.  2. — fratres  Helenae, 

I.  15.  2  ;  IV.  9.  16 ;  ep.  17.  4a. 
Helicon,  i.  12.  5. 

Hercules,  in.  3.  9,  14.  i ;  iv.  4. 
62,  5.  36,  8.  30;  ep.  3.  17,  17. 
31. — Herculeus,    i.  3.  36;   n. 

12.  6. 

Hesperia,  (i)  =  Italia,  in.  6.  8; 
IV.  5.38. — (2)  =  Hispania,  I.  36. 
4. — ^Hesperius  =  Italus,  i.  28. 
26;  II.   I.    32. —  =  occidentalis, 

II.  17.  20;  IV.  15.  16. 
Hiber=Hispanus,    il.   20.    20. — 

Hiberlcus  =  Hispanus,  ep.  4.  3. 
— Hiberus,  adi.,  =  Hispanus,  i. 
29. 15. — Hiberia,(i)  =  Hispania, 
IV.  5.  28,  14.  50.— (2)  =  regio 
ad  Pontum  Euxinum  sita,  ep. 
5.21. 

Hippoljrte,  111.  7.  18. 

Hippolytus,  IV.  7.  26. 

Hirpinus,  Quinctius,  n.  11. 

Hispanus,  in.  6.  31,  8.  21,  14.  3. 

Hister,  iv.  14.  46. 

Homerus,  iv.  9.  6. 


Honor,  c.  s.  57. 

Horatius,  iv.  6.  44.     Cf.  Flaccus. 

Hyades,  i.  3.  14. 

Hydaspes,  i.  22.  8. 

hydra,  iv.  4.  61. 

Hylaeus,  11.  12.  6. 

Hymettus,  n.  6.  14. — H3rmettiu8, 

II.  18.  3. 
Hyperboreus,  n.  20.  id. 

iambi,  i.  16.  3,  24;  ep.  14.  7. 

lanus,  IV.  15.  9. 

lapetus,  I.  3.  27. 

lapyz,  I.  3.  4;  III.  27.  20.    Cf. 

Aquilo. 
lason,  ep.  3.  12. 
Ibycns,  in.  15.  i. 
Icarus,  II.  20.  13;    in.  7.  21. — 

Icarius,  i.  i.  15. 
Iccius,  Aelium  Galium,  i.  29. 
Ida,  III.  20.  16. — Idaeus,  i.  15.  %, 
Idomeneus,  iv.  9.  20. 
Idus,  IV.  ir.  14;  ep.  2.  69. 
Ilia,  I.  2.  17  ;  III.  9.  8 ;  IV.  8.  22 
mon  (Ilios),  I.  10.  14,  15.  33;  III 

3.  18,  37,  19.  4 ;  IV.  4.  53,  9 

18;  ep.  10.  13,  14.  14.— Iliacus 

I.  15.  36.— mus,  c.  s.  37  ;  ep 

17.  II. 
mthyia  (EtXe/^uta),  c.  s.  14. 
niyricus,  i.  28.  22. 
inununis,  in.  23.  17. 
Imperf.   of  fact   just  recognised, 

I.  27.  19,  37.  4. 
Inachia,  ep.  11.  6,  12.  14,  15. 
Inachus,  11.  3.  21 ;  in.  19.  i. 
India,  in.   24.  2. — Indus,  i.  12. 

56;    IV.    14.    42  ;    c.   s.    56.— 

Indicus,  I.  31.  6. 
institor,  in.  6.  26;  ep.  17.  20. 
locus,  I.  2.  34. 
lolcos,  <;/.  5.  21. 
lonicus,  ep.  1.  54. — in.  6.  21. — 

lonius,  ep.  10.  19- 
Isthmius,  IV.  3.  3. 
Italia,  I.  37.  r6;  in.  5.  40;  iv. 

14.  44— Italus,  II.  7.  4,  13. 18; 

III.  30.  13;  IV.  4.  42,  15.  13. 
Itys,  IV.  12.  5. 
luba,  I.  22.  15. 


INDEX. 


405 


lugurtha,    ii.    i.  28. — lugurthi- 

num  bellum,  ep.  9.  23. 
lulius,  (i)  Florus. — (2)  lulius,  i. 

12.  47  ;  IV.  15.  22. 
lulus,  IV.  2.  2.     Cf.  Antonius. 
luno,  I.  7.  8 ;   11.  i.  25  ;   in.  3. 

18,  4.  59. 
luppiter,  I.  I.  25,  2.   19,  30,    3. 

40,  10.  5,  II.  4,  16.  12,  21.  4, 

22.  20,  28.  9,  29,  32.  14;  II.  6. 

18,  7.  17,  10.  16,  17.22;  III.  I. 

6,  3.  6,  64,  4.  49,  5.  I,  12,  10. 

8,  16.  6,  25.  6,  27.  73  ;  IV.  4.  4, 

74,.  8.  29,  15.  6\  c.s.  32,  73  ; 

ep.  2.  20,  5.  8,  o.  3,    10.   18,    13. 

2,  16.  63,  17.  69. 
lustitia,  I.  24.  6;  it.  17.  16. 
luventas,  i.  30.  7. 

Ixion,  III.  II.  21. 

Kalendae,  ep.  2.  70. 

Lacaena,  (i)  11.  11.  23.— (2)  iii. 

3.  25;   IV.  9.  16. 
Lacedaemon,  i.  7.  10. — Lacedae- 

monius,  in.  5.  56. 
Laco    (Lacon),   Phalanthus,   li.  6. 

11;    ep.   6.  5. — Laconicus,    11. 

18.  7. 
Laertiades,  i.  15.  21. 
Laestrygonia,  iii.  16.  34. 
Lalage,  i.  22.  10,  23;  11.  5.  16. 
Lamia  (Q.  Aelius),  ad  eum  scr., 

I.  26;  III.  17. — I.  36.  7. 
Lamus,  in.  17.  i. 

Lanuvinus,  in.  27.  3.        

Laomedon,  in.  3.  22. 
Lapithae,  1.  18.  8;  11.  12.  5. 
laqueata  tecta,  11.  16.  n. 

Lar,  in.  23.  4;  iv.  5.  34;  ep.  2. 

66,  16.  19. 
Larlsa,  i.  7.  n. 
Latium,  I.  12.  53,  35.  10;  IV.  4. 

40  ;  c.  s.  66.— Latinus,  i.  32.  3; 

II.  I.  29;  IV.  14.  7,  15.  13;  ep. 

7-4- 
Latona,  r.  21.  3;  in.  2S.  12 ;  iv. 

6.  37. — Latoua  ^  Apollo,  i.  31. 

18. 
Leda,  I.  12.  25. 


Lenaeus  {Arivaios)^  in.  25.  19. 
Leo,  sidus,  in.  29.  19. 
Lesbia,  lena,  ep.  12.  17. 
Lesblus,  I.  17.  21,  26.  II,  32.  5; 

IV.  6.  35  ;  ep.  9.  34. — Lesbous, 

I.  1.34. 
Lethaeus,  iv.  7.  27;  ep.  14.  3. 
Leuconoe,  mulier,  i.  11. 
Liber  (pater)  =  Bacchus,  i.  12.  22, 

16.  7,   18.  7,    32.  9;  II.   19.  7  ; 

III.  8.  7,  21.  21  ;  IV.  8.  34,  12. 

14,  15.  26. 
Libitina,  111.  30.  7. 
Libra,  sidus,  n.  17.  17. 
Libumae,  i.  37.  30;  ep.  i.  i. 
Lib3ra,  terra,  il.  2.  10. — Libycus, 

I.  I.  10. 
Licentia,  dea,  i.  19.  3. 
Licinlus,    L.  Murena,    n.    10.    i. 

Cf.  Murena. 
Licymnia,  n.  12.  13,  23. 
Llgurinus,  iv.  10. — iv.  i.  33. 
Liparaeus,  in.  12.  6. 
Liris,  I.  31.  7  ;  in.  17.  8. 
Lollius,  M.,  ad  eum  scr.,  iv.  9. 
Lucanus,  ep.  1.  28. 
Luceria,  in.  15.  14. 
Lucina  =  Diana,  c.  s.  15  ;  ep.  5.  6. 
Lucretilis,  i.  17.  i.      Cf.  Sabimis. 
Lucrinus  lacus,  n.  15.  3  ;  ep.2.  ^c). 
Luna=  Diana,  c.  s.  36. 
LyaeuB= Bacchus,   i.   7.  22;    in. 

21.  16;  ep.  9.  38. 
Lycaeus,  Arcadiae  mons,  i.  17.  2. 
Lycambes,  Archilochi,  ep.  6.  13. 
Lyce,  ad  earn  scr.,  in.   10  et  iv. 

13- 

Lycia,  in.  4.  62. — Lycius,  i.  8.  i6. 

Lycidas,  r.  4.  19. 

Lyciscus,  ep.  11.  24. 

Lycoris.  i.  33.  5. 

Lycurgus,  n.  19.  16. 

Lyous,   (i)   puer,   i.  32.   11. — (2) 

senex  morosus,  in.  19.  23,  24. 
Lyde,  n.   11.  22 ;  in.   11.  7,  25, 

^8.  3. 
Lydia,  ad  earn  scr.,  i.  8.  13,  25. — 

in.  9.  6,  7,  20. 
Lydus,    adi.,    L.    tibiae,   iv.    15. 

30. 

26—3 


4o6 


INDEX. 


lymphata,  i.  37.  14. 
lyricl,  I.  I.  35. 

Macedovir  =  Philippus,  III.  16.  14. 

Maecenas,  C.  Cilnius,  i.  i.  i,  20. 
5  ;  III.  16.  20 ;  IV.  II.  19. — a. 36 
et  31  ab  Octaviano  urbi  et 
Italiae  praefectus,  iii.  8.  17,  29. 
25. — De  domo  in  Esquiliis  ex- 
tructa  et  de  hortis  eius,  ill.  29. 
10 ;  ep.  9.  3. — Ad  eum  scr.,  i.  i. 
20;  II.  12.  17.  20;  III.  8.  16. 
29;  ep.  I.  3.  9.  14- 

Maeonius  =  Lydius,  I.  6.  2;  iv.  9. 

5-  . 
Maevins,  ep.  10.  2. 
Magnessa.     Cf.  Hippolyte. 
Maia,  i.  2.  43. 
manes,  i.  4.  16;  ep.  5.  94. 
ManliuB.     Cf.  Torquaius. 
Marcellus,  M.  Claudius,  i.  12.46. 
Mareoticus,  i.  37.  14. 
Marica,  iii.  17.  7. 
Mars,  I.  6.  13,  17.  23,  28.  17 ;  11. 

14.  13;  III.  3.  16,  3.^,5-^4»  34; 

IV.  14.  9. — Martius,  iii.  7.  26. 

— Kalendae  M.,  ill.  8.   i. — iv. 

I.  39,  14.  17. — Martiales  lupi, 

I.  17.  9. 
Marsus,  (i)  in.  5.  9;  ep.  10.  3. — 

(2)  I.  I.  28;    II.   20.    18. — M. 

bellum  (a.  90—88)  ;  ill.  14.  18. 

— M.  voces,  M.  nenia,  ep.  5.  76, 

r7.  29. 
Massagetae,  i.  35.  40. 
Massicus,  i.  i.  19;  11.  7.  21  ;  in. 

21.  5. 
Matinus,  i.  28.  3;  iv.  2.  27  ;  ep. 

16.  28. 
Maurus,  I.  2.  39,  22.  2 ;  11.  6.  3  ; 

HI.  10.  18. 
Mavors  =  Mars,  iv.  8.  23. 
Maximus,  Paulus,  iv.  i*.  ri.     Cf. 

Paulus. 
Medea,  ep.  3.  10,  5.  62. 
Medus,  (i)  subst.,  =  Paribus,  i.  2. 

51,  29.  4;  II.  I.  31,  16.  6;  III. 

3.44,  8.19  ;  IV.  14.  42;  f.j.  54. 

—(2)  adi.,  I.  27.  5;  III.  5.  9.— 

flumen  =  Euphrates,  il.  9.  21. 


Megylla,  i.  27.  11. 

Melpomene,  iv.  3. — 1.  24.  3;  III. 

30.  16. 
Memphis,  iii.  26.  10. 
Menas,  Sex.,  in  eum  (?),  cp.  4. 
Mercurius,  ad  eum,   i.  10  et  in. 

II. — I.    24.    18,    30.    8;  II.    7. 

13. — Mercuriaiis,  viri  =  poetae, 

II.  17.  29. 

Meriones,  Cretensis,  i.  6.  15,  15. 

26. 
Messalla,  M.  Valerius,  Corvinus, 

III.  21.  7. 
Metaurus,  iv.  4.  38. 
Metellus,  Q.  Caecilius,  Celer,  11. 

I.  I. 
Mimas,  in.  4.  53. 
Minae,  in.  i.  37. 
Minerva,  dea,  in.  3.  23 ;  iv.  6. 

13. — studium  operosae  M.  =ars 

textoria,  in.  12.  5. 
Minos,  I.  28.  9  ;  iv.  7.  21. 
Molossus  (canis),  ep.  d.  f^. 
Monaeses,  in.  6.  9. 
Murena,  L.  Licinius,  n.  lo. — in. 

19.  II. 
Musa,  I.  6.  10,  17.  14,  26.  I,  32. 

9;  II.  I.  9,  37,  10.  19,   12.  13; 

in.  r.  3,  3.  70,  19.  13;  IV.  8. 

28,  29,  9.  21. 
Mycenae,  i.  7.  9. 
Mygdonius  =  Phrygius,  n.  12.  22; 

in.  16.  41. 
Myrbale,  i,  33.  14. 
Myrtoum  mare,  i.  \.  14. 
Mysi,  ep.  17.  10. 
Mystes,  puer,  11.  9.  10. 
Msrtilene,  i.  7.  i. 

Naiades,  in.  25.  14. 

ne  in  prohibitions,  i.  33.  i. 

Neaera,  meretrix,  in.  14.  21 ;  ep, 

15.  II. 
Neapolis,  ep.  5.  43. 
Nearchus,  puer  formosus,  in.  20. 

6. 
Necessitas,    numen  =  'AvdyKti,  i. 

35.  17;  in.  I.  14,  24.  6. 
Neobule,  in.  12. 
Neptunus,  i.  28.  29 ;   in.  28.  2, 


INDEX. 


407 


10.  — Nepttmius    dux  =  Sextus 
Pompeius,  ep.  9.  7. 

Nereus,  i.  15.  5. — Nereides,  eius 
filiae,  III.  28.  10. — Nereius  ne- 
pos  =  Achilles,  ep.  17.  8. 

Nero,  (i)  C.  Claudius  Nero,  iv.  4. 
37. — (2)  Nerones  =  Tiberius  et 
Drusus,  IV.  4.  28. — Maior  Ne- 
ronum  =  Tiberius,  iv.  14.  14. 

Nessus,  Centaurus,  ep.  17.  32. 

Nestor,  Pylius,  i.  15.  22. 

Nilus,  III.  3.  48  ;  IV.  14.  46. 

Niobea  proles,  iv.  6.  i. 

Nipliates,  11.  9.  20. 

Nireus,  iii.  20.  15;  ep.  15.  22. 

Noctiluca,  cognomen  Dianae,  iv. 
6.38. 

Noricos,  I.  16.  9;  ep.  17.  71. 

nota,  Ti.  3.  8. 

Nottiiis,  adulescens,  iii.  15.  11. 

Notus  (N6tos)  =  Auster,  ventus,  i. 
3.  14,  7.  16,  28.  22;  III.  7.  5; 
IV.  5.  9;  <^.  9.  31,  10.  20,  16. 
22.     Cf.  Aquilo. 

Novendiales  pulveres,  ep.  17.  48. 

Numa,  Pompilius,  i.  12.  34. 

Numantia,  11.  12.  i. 

Numida,  Plotius,  i.  36.  3. 

Numidae,   Africae  gens,  iii.    11. 

47- 
Nymphae,  i.  i.  31,  4.  6,  30.  6; 

11.  8.  14,   19.  3  ;  III.   18.  I,  27. 
30 ;  IV.  7.  5. 

Oceanns,  i.  3.  22 ;  iv.  5.  40,  14. 
48;  ep.  16.  41.— O.  ruber,  I.  35. 

3«- 
Olympicus,  i.  1.3. 
Olympus,  (i)   III.   4.    52.  — (2)  = 

caelum,  i.  12.  58. 
Opuntlus,  I.  27.  10. 
Orcufl,  I.  28.  10;  II.  3.  24,  i8.  30, 

34;   III-  4-  75.  "•  «9.  «7-  50; 

IV.  2.  24. 
Oricum,  III.  7.  5. 
Orion,  (i)  11.  13.  39 ;  m.  4.  71. — 

(2)  eius  sidus,  I.  28.  21  ;  ill.  27. 

18;  ep.  10.  10,  15.  7. 
Omytiu,  III.  9.  14. 
Orplietis,  I.  12.  8,  24.  13. 


Otho,  L.  Roscius,  ep.  4.  16. 

Paconis,  Orodis,  iii.  6.  9. 
Pactolus,  ep.  15.  20. 
Pactumeius,  ep.  17.  50. 
Padus,  flumen  (Po),  ep.  16.  28. 
Paeligui,  gens  Sabellica,  adi.,  ill. 

19.  8 ;  ep.  17.  60. 
Palatinus,  c.  s.  65. 
Palinurus,  111.  4.  28. 
Pallas  =  Minerva,  i.  6.   15,    7.  5, 

12.  20,   15.  11;  III.  4.  57;  ep. 

10.  13. 

Panaetius,  Rhodius,  i.  29.  14. 
Pantlioides  =  Euphorbus,  i.  28. 10. 
Paphus,  I.  30.  I  ;  III.  28.  14. 
Parca  (Clotho,  Lachesis,  Atropos), 

11.  6.  9,  16.  39,  17.  16;  <•.  J.25; 
ep.  13.  15. 

Paris,  III.  3.  40. 

Parius,  i.  19.  6. 

Parrhasius,  iv.  8.  6. 

Parthus,  i.  12.  53,  19.  12;  11.  13. 

18;  III.  2.  3;  IV.  5.  25,  15.  7; 

ep.  7.  9.     Cf.  Medus  et  Persa. 
Patareus,  iii.  4.  64. 
Paulus,  (i)  L.  Aemilius,  i.  12.  38. 

— (2)  Fabius  Maximus,  IV.  i.  10. 
Pax  tamquam  persona  inducitur, 

c.  s.  57. 
Pegasus,    I.  27.    24;  IV.   11.  27. 

Cf.  Bellerophontes. 
Peleus,  III.  7.  17. 
Pelides  =  Achilles,  1.  6.  6. 
Pelion,  III.  4.  52. 
Pelops,  I.  6.  8,  28.  7  ;  11.  13.  37  ; 

ep.  17.65. 
Penates,   11.   4.   15 ;    111.  23.  19, 

27.  49. 
Penelope,  i.  17.  20;  in.  10.  n. 
Pentheus,  11.  19.  14. 
Pergama,  arx  Troiae,  11.  4.  \i. 
Persa  =Parthus,  i.  2.  22,  21.  15; 

111.    5.   4,  9.  4;   IV.    15.  23.— 

Persicus,  i.  38.  i. 
Pettius,  cp.  II. 
Phaethon,  iv.  11.  25. 
Phalanthus,  Laco,  11.  6.  12. 
PMdyle,  in.  23. 
FMlippi,  11.  7.  9;  III.  4.  26. 


4o8 


INDEX. 


Phocaeus,  ep.  i6.  17. 

Phoebus,  Apollo,  i.  12. 24,  32.  13; 

III.  3.  (id,  4.  4,  21.  24;  IV.  6. 

26,  29,  15.  I  ;  f.  J.  I.  62,  75. 
Pholoe,  I.  33.  7,  9;  II.  5.  17  ;  in. 

15-  7- 
Phrygia,    11.    12.  22. — Plirygius, 

II.  9.    16. — Ph.  lapis  =  marmor, 

III.  I.  41.— Phryx,  I.  15.  34. 
Phryne,  ep.  14.  16. 
Phthius,  IV.  6.  4. 

Phyllis,  puella,  11.  4.  14  ;  iv.  1 1.  3. 
Pieris  =  Musa,  iv.  3.    18,   8.   20. 

Cf.  Pierius. 
Pierius,  in.  10.  15. — P.  antrum  = 

Musarum,  in.  4.  40. 
PindaxuB,  iv.  2.  i,  8. — Pindaricus, 

IV.  9.  6. 

Plndus,  Thessaliae  mons,  i.  12.  6. 
Piplea=Musa,  i.  26.  9. 
Pirithous,  in.  4.  80  ;  iv.  7.  28. 
Plancus,  L.  Munatius,  i.  7. — in. 

14.  28. 
Pleiades,  iv.  14.  21. 
Pluto,  II.  14. 7. — Plutonius,  1. 4. 17. 
Poena  tamquam  persona  inclucitur, 

III.  2.  32. 
Poenus=Carlhaginiensis,  1. 12. 38 ; 

II.  2.  II,  12.  3;  III.  5.  34;  IV. 

4.  47. 
Pollio,  C.  Asinius,  n.  i. 
Pollux,  Castoris  frater,  in.  3.  9, 

29.  64. 
Polyhymnia,  Musa,  i.  i.  33. 
Pompeius,  (i)  Grosphus,  n.  16. — 

(2)  Varus,  II.  7. 
Pompilius.     Cf.  Numa. 
Pontica  pinus  =  navis,  i.  14.  11. 
Porphyrion,  gigas,  in.  4.  54. 
Porsena,  ep.  16.  4. 
Postumus,  II.  14. 
Praeneste,  in.  4.  23. 
Prahates,  Parthorum  rex,  n.  2.  17. 
Priamus,  rex  Troianorum,  i.   10. 

14,  15.  8;  III.  3.  26,  40;  IV.  6. 

15- 
Priapus,  deus  hortorum,  ep,  2.  21. 
princeps,  i.  2.  50;  11.  i.  4. 
Proculeius,  C,  Varro  Murena,  11. 

2.  5.     Cf.  Murena. 


Procyon  (Antecanis),  in.  29.  18. 
Prohibitions  in  subj.  perf.  orpres., 

I-  33-  I- 
Prometheus,  i.  16.  13;  11.  13.  37, 

18.  35  ;  ep.  17.  67. 
Proserpina,  i.  28.  20;  11.  13.  21; 

ep.  17.  2. 
Proteus,  I.  2.  7. 
Pudor,  I.  24.  6  ;  f.  J.  57. 
Punicus,  (i)  =  Carthaginiensis,  III. 

5.   18,    6.    34. — (2)  =  purpureus, 

ep.  9.  27. 
Pullia,  III.  4.  10. 
Pylius,  Nestor,  i.  15.  22. 
Pyrrha,  (i)  Deucalionis  uxor,  i.  2. 

6. — (2)  puella,  I.  5. 
Pyrrhus,  (i)  in.  6.  35.— (2)  puer, 

III.  20. 
P3rthagoras,  ep.  15.  21. 
Pythiua    incola  =  Apollo,    i.    16. 

6. 

Quintilius  Varus,  Cremonensis,  i. 

24.  5,  12. — ad  eum  scr.  i.  18. 
Quirinus,  (i)  i.  2.  46  ;  in.  3.  15  ; 

ep.  16.  13. — (2)  lani  cognomen, 

IV.  15.9. 

Quiris  =  civis   Romanus,   i.   i.    7; 

II.  7.  3;  in.  3.  57;  IV.  14.  I. 

Raeti,  IV.  4.  17,  14.  15. 
Regulus,   M.  Atilius,    i.  12.   37  ; 

III.  5.  13. 
Remus,  ep.  7.  19. 
Rhodanus,  11.  20.  20. 
Rhode,  in.  19.  27. 
Rhodope,  in.  25.  12. 
Rhodos,  insula  et  urhs,  i.  7.  1. 
Rhoetus,  gigas,   11.   19.   23;    in. 

4-55- 
Roma,  in.  3.  38,  44,  5.  12,  29.  12; 

IV.  3.  13,  4-  37>  14-44;  c.s.ix. 
37;  ep.  16.  2. — Romanus,  subst. 
et  adi.,  in.  6.  2,  9.  8  ;  iv.  3.  23, 
4.  46;  c.  s.  6d\  ep.  7.  6,  17,  9. 
II. 

Romulus,  Romae  conditor,  i.  12. 
33 ;  II.  15.  10 ;  IV.  8.  24.— 
Romula  gens,  iv.  5.  i ;  c,  s.  47. 

EoaciUB,  Q.    Cf.  OiAo. 


INDEX. 


409 


Sabaea,  i.  -29.  3. 

Sabelli,  adi.,  111.  6.  38  ;  ep.  17.  aS. 

Sablnus,  (i)  i.  9.  7,  20.  i,  11.  9; 
III.  I.  47,  4.  22  ;  ep.  2.  41.— (2) 
Sabini  =  praedium  Sabinum 
Horati,  II.   18.  14. 

Sacra  via,  ep.  4.  7 ;  7.  8. 

Sagana,  ep.  5.  25. 

Sal  ami  a,  i.  7.  21,  29.  —  Sala- 
minius,  i.  15.  23. 

Salii,  I.  36.  12  ;  iv.  i.  28.— Sall- 
aris,  I.  37.  2. 

Sallustius,  C,  Crispus,  11.  2. 

Samius,  ep.  14.  9. 

Sappho,  II.  13.  25. 

Sardinia,  insula,  i.  31.. 4. 

satelles  Orci  =  Charon,  11.  18.  34. 

Satumus,!.  12.50;  11.12.9,17.23. 

Satyri,  i.  i.  31 ;  11.  19.  4. 

Scamander,  ep.  13.  14. 

Scauri,  i.  12.  37. 

Scopas,  Parius,  iv.  8.  6. 

Scorpioa,  sidus,  11.  17.  17. 

Scythea,  i.  19.  10,  35.  9;  11.  11. 
I ;  III.  8.  23,  24.  9  ;  IV.  5.  25, 
14.  42 ;  c.  s.  55. — Scjrthicus 
amnis=Tanais  (Don),  iii.  4.  36. 

Semele,  i.  19.  2. — Semeleius,  i. 

17.  22. 

Septimius,  11.  6. 

Seres,  i.  12.  56;  iii.  29.  27;  iv. 

15-  23— Sericus,  i.  29.  9. 
Sestius,  L.,  ad  eum  scr.  i.  4. 
Sibyllini  versus,  c.  s.  5. 
Sicaniia  =  Siculus,  ^/.  17.  32. 
SiculUB,  II.  12.  2,  16.  33;  III.  I. 

18,  4.  28;  IV.  4.  44. 
SidoniiiB=Phoenicius,  ep.  16.  59. 
Silvanufl,  in.  29.  23;  ep.  2.  22. 
Simois,  ep.  13.  14. 

Sisypbufl,  II.  14.  20;  ep.  17.  68. 
Sithoniufl,  i.  18.  9;  in.  26.  10. 
Socraticus,  i.  29.  14;  in.  21.  9. 
Soracte,  i.  9.  2. 

SpartacTU,  in.  14.  19;  ep.  16.  5. 
Spea,  dea,  i.  35.  21. 
spire,  n.  16.  38;  iv.  3.  24. 
SteaichoruB,  iv,  9.  8;  {ep.  17.  44). 
Stbenelua,  i.  15.  24;  iv.  9.  20. 
Stoictu,  ep.  8.  15. 


Styx,  I.  34.  10.— Stygiua,  11.  20. 

8;   IV.  8.  25. 
Suburanua,  ep.  5.  58. 
Sulpicia  horrea,  iv.  12.  18. 
Sybaris,  i.  8.  2. 
Sygambri,    populus    Germaniae, 

IV.  2.  36,  14.  51. 
Syrius,  11.  7.  8. 
Syrtes,  i.  22.  5;  11.  6.  3,  20.  15  ; 

ep.  9.  31. 
SyruB,  I.  31.  12. 

Taenarus,  i.  34.  10. 
Tanais,  III.  10. 1,29.28;  iv.  15.24. 
Tantalua,  11.  18.  37;  ep.  17.  66. 
Tarentum,  i.  28.  29;  in.  5.  56. 
Tarquinius  Superbus,  i.  12.  35. 
Tartarua  =  inferi,  in.  7.  17. — Tar- 

tara,  i.  28.  ro. 
Tecmessa,  n.  4.  6. 
Teius,  I.  17.  18;  ep.  14.  10. 
Telamon,  11.  4.  5. 
Telegonus,  iii.  29.  8. 
Telepbus,  (i)  ep.  17.  8.— (2)  adu- 

lescens  formosus,  i.  13.  i,  2;  iv. 

II.  21 ;  ad  eum  scr.  in.  19. 
Tellua,  dea,  c.  s.  29.— Telluris  iu- 

venes=gigantes,  11.  12.  7. 
Tempe,  i.  7.  4,  21.  9;  in.  i.  24. 
Tempeatas,  ep.  10.  24. 
templa,  in.  6.  2. 
Tenninalia,   ep.  2.  59. 
Terra  tamquam  persona  inducitur, 

in.  4-  73- 
Teucer,  i.  7.  21,  27, 15.  24;  iv.  9. 

17. — =Troicus,  IV.  6.  12. 
Thalia,  Musa,  iv.  6.  25. 
Thaliarcbua,  i.  9. 
Tbebae,  i.  7.  3;  iv.  4.  64.— The- 

banuB,  adi.,  i.  19.  2. 
TbeaeuB,  iv.  7.  27.    Cf.  Pirithous. 
Tbeaaalua,  i.  7.  4,  10.  15,  27.  21  ; 

11.  4.  10;  ep.  5.  45. 

Thetlfl,  I.  8. 14;  IV.  6.6;  ep.  13.  12. 

Thrace  (  =  Thracia),  n.  16.5;  fii. 

25.  II. — Thraclua,  i.  25.  11 ;  iv. 

12.  2.— Thrax,  i.  27.  2;  11.  19. 
16;  ep.  5.  14.— Threlclua,  i.  24. 
13»  36-  14;  ep.  1^.  3.— Threasa, 
in.  9.  9. 


410 


INDEX. 


Thuriuus,  iii.  9.  14. 

Tliyestes,  i.  16.  17.— Tliyesteus, 

ep.  5.  86. 
Tliyias.Baccha,  II.  I9.9;iii.  15. 10. 
ThynuB,  11.  13,  15;  in.  7.  3. 
Tlxyoneus= Bacchus,  i.  17.  23. 
Tiberis,  i.  2.  13,  8.  8,  29.  12;  11. 

3.  18. — Tiberinus,  in.  12.  7. 
Tibur,  I.  7.  21,  18.  2;   n.  6.  5; 

in.  4.  23,  29.6;  IV.  2.  31,3.  10. 
Tibumus,  i.  7.  13. 
Tigris,  IV.  14.  46. 
Timor  tamquam  persona  inducitur, 

III.  I.  37. 
Tiridates,  i.  26.  5. 
Titanes,  in.  4.  43. 
Titbonus,  i.  28.  8;  n.  16.  30. 
TityoB,  n.  14.  8;  in.  4.  77,   11. 

21;  IV.  6.  2. 
Torquatus,  (i)  ad  quem  scr.,  iv. 

7. — (2)  L.  Manlius,  ep.  13.  6; 

(in.  21.  i). 
Troia,  i.  8.  14,  10.  15 ;  in.  3.  60, 

61;  IV.  6.  3,  15.  31;  c.s.  41.— 

Troianus,   i.  28.  11.— Troicua, 

I.  6.  14. — Troica  sacerdos  =  Rea 

Silvia,  in.  3.32. — Troas,  iv.6. 1 5. 
Troilos,  II.  9.  16. 
tropaea,  n.  9.  19. 
Tullus,  (i)  Hostilius,  iv.  7.  15. — 

(a)  L.  Volcatius,  in.  8.  12. 
Tusculiun,  ep.  i.  29.    Cf.  in.  29.  8. 
Tuscus=Etruscus,  in.  7.  28;  iv. 

4-  54-  ,     ^ 

Tydides  =  Diomedes,  i.  6.  10,  15. 

28. 
Tyndaridae,  iv.  8.  31. 
Tyndaris,  ad  quam  scr.  i.  1 7. 
T3rpboeus  (Tu^weiJs),  gigas,  in.  4. 

Tyrius  =  Phoenicius,  in.  29.   60; 

ep.  12.  21. 
Tyrrbenus,   adi.,  T.  mare  =  Tus- 

cum,  I.  II.  6;  iii.  24.  4;  iv.  15. 

3. —  =  Etruscus,  III.  10,  12,29. 1. 


Ulixes,  Laertiades,  i.  6.  7;  ep.  16. 

60,  17.  16. 
umbilicus;   ad   umbilicum  addu- 

cere  =  absolvere,  ep.  14.  8.    ■ 
Ustica,  I.  17.  II. 

Valgius,  C,  Rufus,  11.  9. 
Varius,  L.,  Rufus,  i.  6.  i. 
Varus,  {i)  Quintilius*     Cf.  ^«1»- 

tilius.—{2)  ep.  5.  73. 
Vaticanus,  i.  20.  7. 
Veia,  venefica,  ep.  5.  29. 
Venafrum,  Campaniae  oppidum, 

n.6. 16.— Venafranus,iii.  5.  55. 
Venus,  dea,  ad  quam  scr.  i.  30  et 

IV.  I.— I.  4.  5,    13.    15,  15.  13, 

18.  6,  19.  9,  27.  14,  32.  9,  33. 

10,  13;  II.  8.  13;  III.  10.9,  It. 
50,  16.  6,  18.  6,  21.  21,  26.  5, 
27.  67;  IV.  6.  21,  10.  I,  II.  15, 
15.  32;  c.s.  50. — =iactusVene. 
reus,  II.  7.  25. 

Venusinus,  i.  28.  26. 

Vergilius,  (i)  P.,  Maro,  i.  3. 6,  24. 

10. — (2)  alius,  homo  ignotus,  IV. 

12.  13. 
Vesper = Stella  Veneris,  n.  9.  10; 

III.  19.  26. 
Vesta,  I.  2.  16,  28;  III.  5.  II. 
Vindelici,  populus  Germaniae,  iv. 

4.  18,  14.  8. 
viiipo  sancta=Vestalis,  i.  2.  27; 

in.  30.  9. 
Virtus  tamquam  persona  inducitur, 

11.  2.  19;  c.  s.  58. 
Volcanus,  i.  4.  8;  in.  4.  59. 
Voltur,  III.  4.  9. 

Xantbias,  Phoceus,  ad  quem  scr. 

II.  4. 
Xantbus,  iv.  6.  26. 

Zepbjrrus,    ventus    (=Favonius), 

III.  I.  24;  IV.  7.  9.    a.  Aquilo. 


CAMBRIDGE:    PRINTED  BY  JOHN  CLAY,  M.A.  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


}    K^^"  ^~^        ^  1/' 


M""^ 


BINDING  DEPT.  MAY  2  7 195? 


J 


UDiversity  of  Toroa 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMm